The Saturday Evening Post 1920-01-03: Vol 192 Iss 27

Page 1

URDAY POST sek ly j- Franklin Net "tag eet the Post Ofice ee Under the Act of Mar ch 3 , 18 JANUARY 3, 1920 1920 Samuel G. Blythe —Ben Ames Williams—Alonzo Englebert Taylor — Maximilian Foster Nina Wilcox Putnam —Sophie Kerr—Alfred Noyes —Nalbro Bartley — Sinclair Lewis

Page 2

(fA poncnnns cs nsnvretcecmnnnnlrs cessed , RY A THE AUTO SHOWS! The car with a longer life will be there in a new dress. The distinctiveness of the design, the fascinating two-tone color-scheme, the unusual completeness of the car’s equipment, will attract thousands to ' the Westcott exhibit. Of these thousands a few will look ° underneath the paint to the goodness within. These will form their judgment of the car—not on the things that are new today, only to become old before another show rolls around—but upon those hidden qualities which mean life and service. The evidence that Westcott zs the car with a longer life, and the car of more genuine comfort during every year of that long life, may be found within the car itself if you will but look for it. THE WESTCOTT MOTOR CAR COMPANY Springfield, Ohio, U. S. A. MA/ TT ETT 85 APA FLD OT SIE LOR TT Ue i NRE NOR EK STCOTT Ae Car witha Longer Lite ~ MUU CTT Q THE LIGHTER SIX 118-inch Wheelbase Five-Passenger Touring Two-Passenger Roadster Three-Passenger Coupé ( Straight Seat) Five-Passenger Sedan THE LARGER SIX 125-inch Wheelbase Seven-Passenger Touring Five-Passenger Touring Seven-Passenger Limousine-Sedan New York Automobile Show Grand Central Palace Space B-1 Second Floor The Larger Six Seven-Passenger Touring O Mi S TMNT TTT TTT YY Y G Renata os pcteatinis ia i ie ee Meas Mist RRC nents. a kj in RI RN IEA

Page 3

be ® ° a, ©) z ty rs > & ~ = Q Re ~ & & 2] me &

Page 4

SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 OMMUNITY SRF LP i Pe ee oe es! taal eNMinr a woman will be glad to know that at moderate prices she can procure silverware of standard quality and authentic design backed by a definite quality and time guarantee. If she will remember ‘Par ‘Plate — made by the Onerpa Com- muNniTy—she will always be sure of getting 100 per cent value for every dollar of her purchase money. Par Prate bears the good old-fashioned 4-1 plate. It is guar- anteed for ten years’ wear. Its delightful patterns were designed by the same artists who created the exquisite (ommuNITY PLATE designs. In every way, the value of Par Pate at its price is just as un- questionable as the value of Community PLarte. 7 SEO CR TOES ett et at a rt Tedipat a wg 7” Your dealer anywhere in America can give you Par Plate —100 per cent value Regular price, #1 .60 the set of 6 teaspoons ONEIDA COMMUNITY, £fd., Onerpa, N.Y.

Page 5

Published Weekly The Curtis Publishing Company Cyrus H. K. Curtis, President c. = hod Vice-President and Treesurer : Walter D. Fusller, Secretary William Boyd, Ad v»>asing Director independence Sq Sq uare, Philadelphia London: 6.1 6, Henrietta Street Covent Garden, W. C. : ; 2) j d eases NING POST == Founded ASD! 1728 by Benj. Franklin Sodeutne Aa et? Copyright, 1920, by the Curtis Publishing Company in the United States end Great Britein Post-Office Department, Ottawa, Canada George Horace Lorimer Chest Williesse.1 FS. oe Neall, Arthur Mcleogh, DAY Entered as Second-Class Matter, ale art Philede! Entered as Second-Clace Matter at the 5c THE copYr * 10c, in Canada Volume 192 PHILADELPHIA, JANUARY 5, 1920 $2.00 Fe aan Member's 27 HAT profits it a people to be ar- ticulate politi- cally if they say HAVE POPULI A VOX: By SAMUEL G. BLYTHE the necessary readjust- ments—the adaptation of the unmistakably awakened national sentience to the cir- nothing? And if they have nothing tosay? The answers to these auvestions are obvi- ous and identical and are: It profits a people not at all. But the propounding of the questions brings into con- sideration two equally ob- vious though not identical points of view. The first is that the questions are futile because a people—any peo- ple—are not politically ar- ticulate; and. that is the view of the professional poli- tician. he second is the view of the people them- selves, in the mass, that it would do them no good if they were politically articu- late because politics is an enterprise in which the pro- fessionals control all the machinery of operation and consummation. Occasionally there rises a proletarian who protests, and occasionally there de- velops a politician who un- derstands; but largely the quality of speaking their aggregate mind with preci- sion and with the result of popular action is denied as existing by the politicians, who officiously undertake to do all the speaking and direct all action, and is not asserted by the people. Therefore the politicians maintain, by sheer assumption, a power that is not theirs legitimately; and therefore the people deprive themselves of the benefits of their greatest and most powerful governmental attribute. Nationalizing the matter, a democracy, such as ours, is one thing in theory and another thing in practice. Vox populi is the ambush of the demagogue as it is the invincible but usually unoperated power of the people. We become an autocracy overnight to conduct a war, but we are a miserable heterogeneity to handle a peace. We act as one to oppose an outside foe, and we counteract as bewildered and ineffective individuals to fight an inside enemy. Pro patria is our motto when stirred by exterior national danger, but pro persona guides us and controls us when, unstirred, we face interior political peril and manipulation. The Promised Land Not Yet in Sight HAT, in the last weeks of the year 1919, is the situation in the United States of America, There has been a great proclamation of the premise that the war, which ended more than a year ago, destroyed—or denatured, at least—much of the former method of political control of this cowntry, wrecked it as it wrecked many other attributes of a former conventional civilization, started new lines of thought and action, gave the people new conceptions of themselves; in fine, set forth a series of new conditions to which the people not only of the United States but of all the world must and would adjust their habits of mind and action, There has been much talk and much writing to that general and encouraging effect. We have been told that the dawn of a new day is at hand. We have been written at, declaimed at, harangued at, chautauquaed at, cinemaed at, editorialized at, pamphleted at, ballyhooed at without end that the aurora of a purified and idealized era is to be observed—an era wherein the people shall come into their Utopian own and the rights and justices and meeds of the commoners, so long delayed, shall be allotted to the general rejoicing and benefit of all. This widely advertised new era comprehends not only the economic and industrial and social phases of national life but the political phase as well, as has been borne down upon us by the incessant yammer of the incessantly vocal near-messiahs; and we are daily informed that a refreshed and revitalized and reformed nationalization pends only COPYRIGHT BY INTERNATIONAL, NEW YORK CITY Governor Sproul, of Pennsylvania cumstances existing—the clarification of naticnal thought--the amplification of national trends—the translated urge of a nation- ally quickened conscience— the interpretation of the postwar national psychol- ogy, and thus and so, Still Waiting Nye war ended on No- vember 11, 1918. Cer- tainly by this time, more than a year afterward, a faint premonitory pinkness of the coming roseate and glorious dawn of the new day should be discernible on some portion of the horizon. Certainly in that elapsed year there should have been noted a preliminary stirring, however slight, among the people who are so vigorously to awake to new conditions. Certainly there should be heard at least the far thin call of the authentic voice summoning the masses to the credible vhrine. Cer- tainlythegenuineshibboleth should sound somewhere. Certainly in all this welter of words there should be one authoritative note. Certainly if the road is not yet clear the path should be at least staked out. Certainly if the conclusion is not yet reached a minor premise that is tenable and reasonable should be formulated by now. Instead we have industrially a situation that we dimly describe when we call it chaotic. Instead we have a social condition that has retained all the instabilities of the prewar period and gained none of the stabilities of the prophesied new order. Instead we have an economic plight that embraces all the dangers and difficulties of an inflated currency, a conscienceless p7ofiteering, a wild speculation, a gouging of the consumer that makes the mere occupation of living a burden that weighs more heavily on the people than ever before. Instead there has been a transfer of a large wealth ffom one class to another class, and the resultant dissipation of that wealth in nonessential spending. Instead of the brotherhood of man we have the solidarity of selfishness. Instead of new men, measures, methods we have nothing new that is good and every- thing old that is bad, and twice as much of it. Point out a heralded change that has been wrought. All classes were measurably coalesced during our time in the war. As soon as the war ended each class sprang back to foray against each other class; petty larcenies that were tried during the prewar days became grand larcenies that are accomplished now; producers have become plunderers and consumers are exploited without mercy or remorse; if there is any alteration in the social system it is for the worse, as a cursory survey of our national life will show: Government continues to be largely a matter of mediocre oratory; politics is the same as ever; economically, politically, administratively, socially, and in our psychology as related to all these phases of existence we are as we were; or behind that mark even. The great bulk of the Amerjcan people—the average Americans—are plodding painfully toward a goal they cannot see, along a road on which there isn’t a signpost that is not turned the wrong way. The economics of a nation are important, and so are the social, industrial, financial and cultural aspects thereof, but fundamentally they all depend on the politics of a country, for just as the administrative, legislative and judicial branches of the Government either help or hamper in the development of all economic and social phases of national life because they are the arch on which all depend, so is politics the keystone of that arch. Prosperity is essential to a nation; so are production, distribution, co¥peration and an orderly social and economic system; and these are

Page 6

4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST attained in greater or less degree in exact ratio to the quality and character of the politics of that nation, because polities creates the government and the government creates the rest. Hence there will be no dawning of a new day until there is an expressed and accomplished desire for new politics. You may have and have had a quasi and negotiable situa- tion under old systems, but the true measure of the advance of a nation is the measure of the character and quality of the advance of its politics. You cannot make new things of old materials. You may make different things, but they will not be new. Wherefore, as all the lessons of the war and all the beneficial results thereof, so loudly trumpeted for the past year, are held up to us as the ultimate outcome of new conditions, considering the fact that what has been accomplished thus far—if anything—and what seems to be planned for future accomplishment are definitely the products of old materials, that widely heralded dawning of a new day seems to be mostly a lingering and murky sun- set of the old. Fach man is most concerned in his own affairs, which is but a human exemplification. The employer views every- thing as an employer. The employee bases all his consid- erations on his status as an employee. Economics are paramount to the economist, and the state of society to the sociologist. We have, each wabbling in its own orbit, a series of foggy specialists, or, rather, a congeries of foggy 8 tions, each obsessed with the plan of a standardization that shall meet his specifications, and distributed between these, subject to all influ- ences, malign or otherwise, a nebulous inchoate Milky Way of average Americans—consumers— who are enormous in mass but inconsequential in accomplishment because of their passivity and lack of organization. of what any specialist may believe as to the importance of his specialization, regard- less of the proclaimed virtues of each and every panacea that is offered by the nostrum venders of this sort, regardleas of the clamor of the numer- ous and usually self-selected leaders out of the wilderness, regardless of every economist, soci- ologist, protagonist, reformer, uplifter and near- messiah of whatever sort—the fact is that until the average American takes hold of the politics of this country a new day never will dawn, and the present murk will continue. The Shaper of Our Destinies ees moet important situation that faces the peo- ple of the United States is not the financial situ- ation, is not the labor situation, is not the cost of living, is not the social unrest. The most impor- tant situation that faces the people of the United States is the political situation, and the reason that is true is because every other situation, every other condition, every other phase of American life depends on and is entirely subordinate to and corollary of the political situation. The most im- portant problem the American people have to deal with is the election of the right man President of the United States in 1920. Everything stands back from that, everything entails upon it, It transcends all such perplexi- ties as the League of Nations, the internationalism of our policies, the question of taxes, expenditures, precedents and performances. It means either the new day if the right man is chosen or the old night if he is not. It is essential. It is para- mount. The four years that will have elapsed when Presi- dent Wilson’s term expires on March 4, 1921, however momen- tous, are negligible when com- pared with the four years that will begin on that date, because those four years will spell either affirmation or negation of the benefits and constructions that are generally held will be the outcome of the war in the way of a reorganized and humanized pre of life and the employ- ments and pleasures and per- quisites thereof. Given the right man in the White House, the new day will dawn because all the conditions prerequisite to that dawning are undeniably at hand and need but the proper influencing ability. Given the wrong man, he will be a modern Joshua, who will not only command the sun to stand still but will go far beyond his Biblical prototype, and will, by his ineptitudes and his previously contracted entanglements and his partisanship, prevent the sun from coming up at all. The legislative wadidh ef the Clowirainanls olliax te serts its prime importance in our national scheme, and from time to time we hear similar assertion from the judiciary; but the fact remains that, whatever the ideas of the fathers may have been as to codrdinate and equal powers, the President of the United States is the most important man in the United States in regard to his re- lation to the progress of the country; and, more than that, the President of the United States from March 4, 1921, will be not only the most important man in the United States, considered nationally, but the most impor- ~ tant man in the world, considered internationally. This country is coming close to making or breaking in the next five years, We Americans are given to patting ourselves on the national chest and stating that we, as a people, are the most intelligent people in the world, and the best educated. That does not mean, as we state it, that our intelligentsia is more numerous than that of any other country, but that we are, in the mass, more intelligent and of higher mental cultivation and of greater mentality to cultivate—more raw mental material to be taken in hand by our instruc- tors, If that is the case we should surely be as intelligent COPYRIGHT BY INTERNATIONM, HEW YORK CITY —_—— COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY UNDERWOOD @ UNDERWOOD STVOIO8, WOW YORE CITY Mr. Herbert Hoover. Above — Mr. Charlies G. Dawee January 35,1920 nationally as we are held to be individually, and in mass cerebration; and there can be no doubt that we under- stand the premise just set forth that the next five years of our existence as a nation will be the most important five years in our history, certainly so far as the past is con- cerned, and quite as certainly with reference to the three or four decades that will begin with this term. We must be intelligent enough to grasp that. Will the Average American Wake Up? UT are we? The proposition seems open to question. Any person at all cognizant with American affairs, and of even tary appreciation of present-day conditions, should know that the forthcoming year in this country, with Mr. Wilson as President, will be a formative year and that one of two results must ensue. Either Mr. Wilson will administer wisely with a view to the future; and make his and policies and executions to that end—or he will not. If Mr. Wilson does the importance of the man who follows him will rest in the continuance of those policies as they may affect us. If Mr. Wilson does not the double importance of the man who follows him will come in his opportunity to make the necessary rectifications. In any event Mr. Wilson will be President until March 4, 1921. That is asituation that is determined, but the United States will require administration after he retires—if that event comes to pass in 1921—and the conditions that will be precedent on March 4, 1921, will be tre- —s in their bearing on our future national th. Assuming that there is, or should be, if we are of such wide national intelligence as claimed, an understanding of these facts, what can be said in defense of that national intelligence when we dis- cover that the average American, in whose hands not only the election but the nomination of the next President rests, is apparently paying not the slightest attention to the presidential politics of the present day? What can be said in praise of a national intelligence that allows the old-time polit- ical bosses, the machine men of the two great parties, to proceed in exactly the same manner they have proceeded for years in the work of pick- ing candidates for President? Does not the aver- age American deserve exactly what he will get unless he takes a hand in this important matter? Is he intelligent, either individually or in the mass? From time to time there have appeared in THE SATURDAY EVENING Post during the past year articles setting forth accurately the plans and prospects and procedures of the old gangs of politicians as to the presidential nominations for 1920. It has been shown, without contradiction or denial, that the old machinists are at work with the old machines to produce an old-style prod- uct—entirely political, entirely partisan, entirely archaic. There has been much authoritative ex- position of thiselsewhere. It is well enough known that the Old Guard of the Republican Party, the men who have operated its affairs for years, the Bourbons of Republicanism, are planning to nomi- nate a man for President in 1920 whose greatest claim to the nomination will be that he is one of them, in sympathy with their ideas and their poli- cies, and will operate with them and for them, as a partisan, to the consequent advantage of their organization—rather than operate as an American first and a Republican afterward. Similarly, it is well enough known that the Old Gang of the Democratic Party, the Bourbons of Democracy, are planning to nominate a man for President in 1920 whose greatest claim to that nomina- tion will be exactly as set forth above, except that he, if elected, will be Democratic in his tend- encies and operations and affiliations instead of Repub- lican. There has been no change in the Old Guard of the Republican Party, nor has there been any change in the Old Gang of the Democratic Party; and it is credulity to the point of simple-mindedness to think there will be any change in the character or affiliations of the man either the Old Guard or the Old Gang will nominate if they have the opportunity. (Continued on Page 160) ne AO AI peeerte

Page 7

Poprecneapepsse presen eae eae SRA ge TT, THE SATURDAY TOUJOURS D EVENING POST 5 L’AUDACE He Was f ai ig “opm ghaied, Aboard ——"' Then a Window Was Burst In and a Man Thrust a Revolver Through the Broken Glass IS real name was Slim Attucks, but this H was not the name he had signed on the hotel register. Slim kept his real name for his friends. He was no bigot in the matter of names—he was willing to use any name that came along. It added variety to life. In this particular case he was registered as Charles Parker. He usually called him- self Parker in March—and this was the fifteenth of March. Slim was looking forward to a pleasant visit in Boston. He was originally a Bostonian, but his native heath had not felt the tread of his feet for almost ten years. He had spent the intervening time in an unostentatious tour of the West, supporting himself by writing fiction. Slim’s fiction was unorthodox and marked by a certain sameness, but he had little difficulty in marketing it at rates that were never less than ten dollars a word. He wrote all his fiction on printed forms and his favorite form was what is known as a blank check. He had reached Boston the night before’after a stay of a few days in a profitable little college town where he had stopped over on his way down from Moncreal. When the bank statements should be sent out about the first of April Slim knew that a number of students would be anxious to locate him. But a glance at the population figures in a little blue-leather notebook which he carried assured. him that the chances of his being located in Boston were seven hundred and forty-six thousand, nine hundred and seventeen to one in his favor. He considered those odds fair enough. Nevertheless, there was a certain alertness in his bearing when he entered the elevator to descend from his room, and he was not so completely at his ease as he looked when he stepped into the café for breakfast. His grapefruit refreshed him; his cereal had a reassuring smoothness; his eggs and coffee stimulated and emboldened him. He tipped the waiter with a pleasant liberality and strolled out into the pleasant sunshine of the springlike day. There were patches of snow in the gutters and here and there along the sidewalks, but these patches’ were shrinking in the sun and little trickles of water spread away from them along the lines of least resistance, steaming faintly on the warm stones of the pavement. Slim drifted with the current of passers-by as far as Tremont Street and let him- self move with the stream there. He had an appreciative ILLOYSTRATED ar By Ben Ames Williams RALEIGH HENRY eye for the occasional pretty face that passed; he was smoking a good cigar. The world was a comfortable place to live in. Slim had slept late and he had dressed slowly. Thus he came out upon Tremont Street at the height of the morn- ing shopping hour. The broad sidewalk was crowded and along the curb automobiles and ancient family cabs and carriages ‘were stopping while their occupants alighted. One of these caught Slim’s attention. He paused to watch it with a faint smile upon his lips. The carriage was one of those low, wide, open affairs that always suggest Queen Victoria. It was varnished and polished till it shone and the horses which drew it were as glossy as the cab. There were two men upon the high front seat, and when the vehicle drew in at the curb one of these men alighted to swing open the door,and lend his hand to the lady who alighted. The word “lady” is jused advisedly. She may have been sixty or seventy, with soft white hair and a black bonnet and a black dress and a pair of black silk gloves upon her hands. She swept across the sidewalk and entered a store. “The real thing,” said Slim to himself, “The real thing. You don’t see many of ’em nowadays.” He had been so absorbed that he forgot to be watchful. He started now with alarm and surprise. A hand had touched his elbow. Slim had an attribute not uncommon in gentry of his profession. He disliked to be touched. He had never felt a formal hand upon his arm and never wanted to. The police had no photographs of him, no finger prints. He did not intend that they should have. Once mugged, his occu- pation would be gone. Every teller in the country would know his countenance, alter it though he might. So he had always avoided even the appearance cf evil—had always avoided even a chance encounter with the police. And here was a hand laid lightly on his arm. For a moment he stood rigidly, not turning, not moving, his mind working like swift lightning. In another moment he would have leaped away into the crowd, trusted to his legs. A vain hope—in broad day, in such a crowd, but better than submitting. He was tense for the wrench and the turn—and all this had taken only the split part of a second—when a pleas- ant voice at his elbow said gently: “Hello, Perry!” And he turned and saw that it was a girl who had touched his arm. He took off his hot and smiled in sheer relief. The girl, he saw, was very pretty—expensive looking—a fur coat almost to her heels, a glint of lace at her throat, a hat that only an expert could fashion. She laughed at him and she said: “Your nerves are jumpy. I think I frightened you.” He said, still smiling: “You did!” He had never seen the girl before and he understood that she had mistaken him for someone. No doubt his voice would tell her that she was wrong. But apparently his voice fitted in wich the picture, for she toid him in a chiding way that if he kept better hours he would not be nervous; and he laughed, enjoying the situation and wonderirig hbw soon she would see that she was mistaken. “T didn’t get in till after one last night,” he confessed, She frowned a little at that, half serious. “Perry, you mustn’t,” she told him. “How can you expect me—any of your friends—to take you seriously if you don’t take yourself seriously?" “*T’ve too much sense of humor to take myself seriously,” Slim told her. He was enjoying the game. The pretty girl hesitated for a moment, looking down at the toe of her neat little boot, and then her eyes met his again and she asked: “‘Have you decided to go into Mr. Ammidown’s office?” Slim shook his head. “T haven't decided.” “You ought to, Perry,” she said. Slim laughdd. “There are offices everywhere,” he exclaimed. “Why should anybody want to go into an office? And why should anyone want to go into Mr. Ammidown’s office, anyway?” “The law is an honorable profession,” she said soberly. “Your father wanted. you to be a lawyer; so did your mother. And you’d make a good one. You're so—so horribly clever at arguing.”

Page 8

6 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST He was more and more interested. It was obvious that the girl was a familiar friend of the man she took him for, yet she had not seen her mistake. He and this unknown man must be amazingly alike. Slim’s blood was tingling. There was an audacious, adventurous strain in the man. To play with fire was like wine to him. He said abruptly: “Look here, are you shopping?” She nodded. “Yes—that is, I have been.” “Come and have lunch,” he suggested. over.” She hesitated. “I'm provoked with you, Perry. I ought not to go with you. I ought to tell you I'd never see you again till you— go to work Jike a man.” He laughed. “If we always did what we ought this would be a dull world. But honestly I want to please you. And it does me good to talk to you. Do come along.” “Where?” she asked, and when he suggested the Copley-Plaza she shook her head. “No, it’s too—fussy. Some place that’s quieter.” : They chose eventually the English room at one of the Boylston Street hotels, Slim was as alert as a cat; he was tingling with enjoyment of the situation and his wits were working. It was chiefly the marvel of the likeness that must exist between him and this unknown Perry which interested him. He and the girl walked to the restaurant she had chosen, and he was wondering how long he could sustain his part and wishing he knew who she was and who he was himself. The latter information came to him almost at once. The head waiter greeted them with courte- ous familiarity. And when Slim said, ‘Good morning,” the man replied, ‘Good morning, Mr. Danton.” Slim caught at the name exultantly. ; “Perry Danton.” He said it over to himself and liked the sound of it. Why should he not be Perry Danton as easily as he was Charles Parker or Slim Attucks? By the time they were seated te was already adjusting himself to his new identity. Only—who was the girl? The hesd waiter put them at a table for four, and the girl laid her hand bag on one of the unused chairs. Perry helped her out of her coat. It was nutria, he saw, and he guessed at its value. And the dress she wore was a thing of price. When he dropped the coat on the chair he marked the hand bag and saw an opportunity. A little later, after they were seated, he worked that chair nearer to his hand and reached the bag—under the table. Slim’s fingers were slender and dexterous and there had been times when they had earned his living in a fashion frowned upon by authority. It was almost as though they had eyes to see. They found one of her cards in a little pocket in the bag and abstracted it. Under cover of the table’s edge he flashed a glance at it. “Miss Camilla Hoyt.” He smiled with a certain satisfaction and slipped the card into his pocket, He had breakfasted not an hour before and had little appetite for lunch, but the girl said, as they sat down: “I'm hungry as a bear. I’ve been shopping all morning.” So Slim ordered accordingly. When the waiter departed kitchen- ward she leaned toward him across the table and she said: “Now ——” **Please,” he laughed. “Don’t start on me till I’ve had something to eat.” She said: “Oh, Perry, you try to joke about everything! Don’t you know there are some serious things in the world?” “When you ask me to go to work it’s almighty serious,” he agreed good- naturedly. “Don’t you think I have a right to dsk it, when you—ask me to marry you?”’ she sug- gested, her cheeks color- ing faintly but her eyes steady enough. Slim gave id Perry Danton credit for Toy good taste end made a ‘ note of the information. But what he said was: “If you really want to make me go to work you ought to marry me and be ¥ a very expensive wife.” ‘ She smiled a little. “I’m afraid I couldn’t be expensive enough,” she 7 said. “Your father gave you too much of a —start on me.” “Let’s talk it Slim nodded. ‘*You see—you admit I’ve all the money I need.. Why should a man work when he doesn’t need money?” “ A real man needs work,” the girl told him steadily. “T’'ve managed to get along.” “ Please be serious, Perry,”’ she begged, and Slim thought there was a hint of tears in her voice. He leaned toward her. “See here,” he said, “do you really put so much—lay so much stress on this work business? Is that all really that keeps you from marrying me?” She looked away from him. “Why—that and the things that stands for, Perry. You're not serious enough. You—there’s no fight in you. If things go wrong you laugh instead of working to right them.” “ “*The man worth while is the man that can smile,’” he quoted, but she silenced him. “Don’t!” she cried under her breath. Then the waiter came with the viands he had ordered and while the man hovered about the table Slim sat back in his chair, studying the girl, thinking hard, trying to construct in his mind a picture of this Perry Danton. And a plan, a possibility so vague and tenuous that he could scarce be sure it was there, began to form in his mind. He played with it in his thoughts and after a little he laughed aloud at the sheer audacity of it. The girl asked: ‘Why are you laughing?” He said readily enough that he was laughing at the notion of going to work, and she made an impatient gesture. Then he was absorbed in wonder that she did not see that he Sy was not Perry Danton, , — 2 Zt “Come, Arkiay, Old Man, it's Me-~ Perry. Take Off That Chain and Let Me In" January 35,1920 and he began to test her, moving his head this way and that so that she might catch various angles of his coun- tenance, and he laid his hands on the table where she must see them. Mentally he catalogued his features, wondered if there were any scars to betray him. And at the same time he fell in with the current of the conversation and brought it back from the generalities that might have entrapved him and made her speak of him and of herself, gleaning some small particles of information. When they left the restaurant he said with an apology that he must leave her. “If you won’t mind?” he asked. And she said; “Of course not. I’m going to a bridge at the Tuileries, so -——” He asked whether he should put her into a taxi, but she told him she would walk. The day was fine, the way not long. They separated, and Slim turned downtown. When she was out of sight the man quickened his steps. He went direct to his hotel and in his own room he sat himself down to consider. Thus far he had laid no plans; he was possessed rather by curiosity than by determina- tion. He was curious to know what manner of man this Perry Danton might be. He saw possibilities in the situa- tion. But if he meant to take advantage of them he must keep out of sight until the time was ripe, until he was bet- ter prepared. He could not afford to risk another of these chance recognitions. Even this one might ruin him. Yet if it were not for this encounter with Camilla Hoyt he might never have known—“ Might never have known that I am Perry Danton,” he told himself, and chuckled. He began to pack hie bag. At dusk he paid his bill at the hotel and walked out into the street. An hour later he had found lodging in a South End rooming house, where not even his fellow roomers were likely to see his face. And late in the evening he went to the corner drug store to telephone to a man he knew and to mail two letters he had written. Even after he had turned out the light and gone to bed he lay awake for a considerable time, exulting in the sheer audacity of the exploit to which he felt that he was already half committed. aw AMILLA HOYT’S birthday fell on the fifteenth of May. Perry Danton telephoned her that morn- ing that he wanted to come out in the evening and see her and she gave him permission to do so. “T don’t want to run into a crowd,” he said. ~ “You won’t,” she promised. “There'll be no one here.” “ About eight?” Perry asked, and she assented. He had. dinner alone in the narrow, high, deep house on Beacon Street wedged in between others that were as like as like, which was a part of his pat- rimony. He lived alone in this house, if a man may be said to be alone who has three servants to wait e upon him. Perry was a gay, inconsequential, rather likable chap, somewhat spoiled by too much money and too many of the things money can buy. His mother was dead years before; his father had died when he was a sophomore at Dartmouth. Since then old Theron Ammidown, his father’s lawyer, had looked after Perry’s fi- nancial affairs and done his best to argue Perry into an appreciation of the fun that may be had out of honest toil. But Perry had little inclina- tion for toil, honest or otherwise. He was a slim young fellow with a crisp head of brown hair and dan- cing blue eyes and an audacious tongue. Auda- city was to some extent a creed with Perry. The French instructor at Dartmouth had intro- duced him to that other DantonoftheRevolution and to that other Dan- ton’s splendid phrase. The ring of the werds caught Perry. He had devised for himself a coat of arms on which was inscribed the cry ‘Toujours de L’Audace.” He thought that was a fairly reliable gospel of life and found it especially suc- cessful in agame of poker. Some of his friends were inclined to make fun of him in this matter, but they failed to disturb Perry. He continued to bet a bobtail flush ax though its tail were of regulation length— to their confusion. RB gy acne Meet RRA PL ees eT ey ge Atk ge ey a

Page 9

ey Ser ee Prince - warm wax till it was firm, His dinner this night pleased him. He told Arklay so. Arklay was the dried-up little old man who had served Perry’s father as butler and who served Perry in the same capacity. Perry bade him summon Mrs. Rumson from the kitchen, and she came, wiping her hands on her immacu- late apron, and beamed while Perry told her what he thought of her viands. Afterward he smoked a cigar in the living room and at about half past seven he summoned Hasket, who was his valet. Perry considered Hasket a find. Decidedly more efficient than Thompson, who had resigned the place six weeks before in Hasket’s favor. Perry bade Hasket fetch his hat and coat and when the man brought them Perry asked: ‘‘ Did the package come from Mar- tin’s?” “Yes, sir,” Hasket told him “T came near forgetting it,’ Perry said. ‘‘Let’s have it.” Hasket produced a small packet wrapped in heavy paper and sealed with red wax. Perry cut the seal, tore off the outer wrapper, more carefully removed an inner covering of paper and opened the red-leather box which it revealed. Within lay a gold cardcase, jew- eled—a lovely,simplething. Perry pressed the spring, inspected the leather lining. Two leaves of gold were designed to hold the cards in place. He lifted one of these with his finger nail, pressed it down again with his thumb, shut the case, returned it to the box, handed it to Hasket. “Wrap it up,” he said. “T’ll seal it.” Hasket rewrapped the box in its inner covering and knotted the string and brought a candle and a bar of wax, and Perry dropped a little wax on the knot and stamped it with his signet ring. He blew upon the 4 a % x r > then dropped the packet into his coat. “All right,” he said. “Car here?” “Atthecurb,sir,”” Hasket told him, watching Perry with a curious intentness. Perry went out to where his roadster waited. Hasket, left behind, closed the door after Perry, then he looked about to be sure Arklay was nowhere near and finally drew a notebook from his pocket and wrote in it ina hurried, furtive way. What he wrote was this: “Left house at seven- thirty-five. Took gold cardcase set with small diamonds engraved with initials ‘C.H.’ Sealed it with his ring.” He returned the note- book to his pocket and went upstairs. Perry’s was the sort of car you would expect Perry to have. In it he shot out Beacon Street, slipping past other cars with a touch of his foot on the accelerator, and the speedometer dial told a tale that would have shocked the most hardened magistrate, At Massachusetts Avenue other automobiles halted to let crosstown traffic pass. Perry did not halt. He threaded his expert way through the current, missed a tail light by an ‘nch and a horse’s nose by less than that, laughed at the outcry of the driver and guided his tires into the street-car tracks to avoid the poor pavement on Beacon Street between Massachusetts Avenue and Commonwealth. Once across Commonwealth Avenue, his speed mounted. Camilla’s home was one of those old Brookline residences set in grounds as ample as a small park, with an approach that wound between shoulder-high hedges The drive was steep. Perry sent his roadster roarin ; uj e ascent and brought it to a smooth halt at the st’ braking the It Was Aimost az Though Slim's Fingers Had Eyes to See. wheels just enough to stop—not enough to drag them. Perry knew how to drive. Camilla heard him coming. She was in her room when he was admitted and she sent her maid to tell him that she would be down at once. Perry, stripping off his gloves, said, ‘Thank you, Katie.”’ The maid curtsied in a pleasant way she had and went back up the stairs. When Camilla came down Perry took both her hands, laughing. He said something in a teasing way about his welcome. Camilla smiled. “I’m sorry. I sent Katie to tell you I’d be down.” in a Little Pocket in the Bag He nodded. “I like that young lady who buttons your frocks,” he told her. ‘“‘She’s much pleasanter than old Bangs used to be.” Camilla laughed. “She hated to have you call her Bangs, Perry. Perhaps that is why she wasn’t nicer to you.” “Then she shouldn’t have worn them.” “They were the fashion of her youth. I think she hated it, giving up her work for me. But she was getting so old and she wasn’t well.” “Give me Katie every time,” he told her. “If she’s as competent as she looks—have you had her long enough to know?” “One day would be long enough—and I’ve had her al- most two months. Don’t be flirting with her, Perry. You'll turn her pretty head.” “Tf I thought it would make you as jealous as the books say it will ——” They Found One of Her Cards THE SATURDAY EVENING POS" 7 “Come,” she said, “sit down. You don’t need to make me jealous, Perry.”’ “T need to do something.” “There's no mystery about what you need to do,” she told him seriously. “You |.aow that,” she added, “Go to work?” She nodded, “ Yes.” He laughed. “Please make it something more practical, Milla.”’ “Go to work—and quit calling me Milla,” she pro- tested good-humoredly. “Millie then, or Mill, or Cam.” “‘Camilla is my name.” He shook his head, lifted both hands in protest. “Never! Sounds like a maiden aunt sixty years old.” She laughed. “You don’t know the value of contrasts, Perry. Now if I were Marie or Marigold or Mignoiette I'd have to be sober as a judge to avoid being common- place. But being Camilla I can be as gay as I please and people will like it be- cause it contrasts with my name,” “If I had a name like that,” he said, “I'd change it—all of it. Particularly the Hoyt part.” “Even if I changed the Hoyt I'd still be Camilla,” she told him, smiling. “You might start with Hoyt.” She said nothing for a moment, and he saw that her eyes were serious. “What is it?” he asked. She shook her head a little. “I—like you too well to enjoy too much joking about—us,” she said. “Too much to joke about, but not enough to be serious about.” “T am serious about it.” He leaned toward her. “ Milla, you care for me. You know you do.” She looked at him in a curious level way and her eyes were very kind. ‘ “Yes, Perry, I know,” she said. He would have caught her hand, but she moved it away. He pleaded. “Milla!” “I do care,” she said. “That's why I—can’t-——” “Please don’t preach!” he exclaimed a little sul- lenly. She got up quickly and moved toward the door. Katie, the maid, passed through the hall. Camilla asked, ‘‘ What isit, Katie?” “T’'m getting a book from the library, miss, if 1 may?” “Certainly,” the girl told her, and came back to Perry. They could see Katie by the bookshelves in the room across the hall. After a little she chose a book and came out and went upstairs. “TI thought I heard her. I thought for a moment some- one was listening,” Camilla told Perry. ° He laughed. “‘I supposed that was one of the perquisites of her posi- tion —to listen.” “Hardly,” said Camilla. “But I don’t think she was. She reads a great deal and I told her she might get books when she chose.” Their talk drifted into inconsequences; they spoke of this and that and the other thing as young people will. They had known each other for a good many years and there was a close and sympathetic understanding betweeri them. Their friends wondered why they were not long (Continued on Page 141)

Page 10

8 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 3,1920 Views of a Layman on Bolshevism German Radicalism—By Alonzo Englebert Taylor HE war has been good to Ger- many in one particular: It has provided her with a subject for discussion of a kind dear to the Ger- man heart. Did defeat cause revolu- tion or did revolution cause defeat? This is not merely an academic ques- tion, susceptible of endless discussion with infinite subtilities; it holds a meaning for the future of Germany. The position of the socialists and humanitarians, of the majority of the university class and the high-grade business men and of the advanced thinkers in Germany, is that revolu- tion appeared in the German Army following realization by the soldier of the inevitability of defeat. The disillusionment of defeat was the basis for that elemental revulsion of feeling upon which a political revo- lution is grounded. The politicians of the old school, the conservatives of the Pan-Germanic type, the theolo- gians, the aristocrats and the military officers contend that it was the revo- lution that lost the war. “‘We did not lose the war; we gave the war away.” The book of Ludendorff consistently presents this position; COPYRIGHT BY UROERWOOS & UNDERWOOD, NEW TORK CITY " s ’y) r a a. tel, and whenever he feels compelled to say that German soldiers did not do what their officers expected of them, humanely or inhu- manely, he ascribed their weakness to the virus of revolu- tion inoculated by propaganda in civilian Germany. This virus the Germans believe was a domestic strain. They are proud enough of their own accomplishments to believe that only a German revolutionary virus could pro- voke the German peonle to direct action. The Russian Bolshevists boast inordinately that they planted the seeds of revolution in the German soldiers; and certain Amer- ican sympathizers with Bolshevism apparently believe that the late enemies of Germany should forever treasure the Bolshevist in appreciation of this action. Mr. Creel and his subordinates believe that they also planted many seeds of dissatisfaction in Germany and that they fell on good soil, Nothing But Defeat in Sight HE writer has never heard anyone in Germany mention either Russian propaganda or Mr. Creel’s propaganda. The Germans are very bitter against the Russian Bol- shevists for propaganda since the political revolution. They blame the Bolshevists for attempting to bring about a social revolution. But the Germans ascribe their politi- cal revolution of November ninth entirely to internal influences, There are of course admirers of the Kaiser who ONOTOS. COPYRIGHT SY UNDERWOOS 4 UNDERWOOD, NEW YORK CITY A Budapest Club Singing in Honor of the Success of the Revatutioniste profess to feel that the war was largely a conspiracy against His Majesty, and they believe that the enemies of Ger- many worked through Russia to destroy German faith in their Emperor; but in a serious sense Germans do not blame the Russians for the German revolution, except so far as Russia had furnished the illustration that even a ezar could be dethroned. The Russians expected revolu- tion to occur in Germany as soon as the Russians ceased warfare. The American who in Germany weighs the statements of the two sides and evaluates them in the light of the data now available comes to the conclusion that the German Army staff sought the Armistice because the army was daily in defeat that could have no end but a débfcle or a surrender, The revolution was the result of revulsion of feeling, due to disillusionment of defeat, intensified by suffering and by resentment against the mailed fist of militarism, The individual German, like his government, was organized for victory and not for defeat. With defeat he went to pieces and in exasperation and desperation plunged into revolution. With military success revolution would have been impossible; no amount of foreign prop- aganda would have moved the German from his mission to Germanize the world. With defeat foreign propaganda was not needed to provoke revolution. Nothing succeeds like success; nothing fails like failure. y the Town Hall in Vienna, During the Spartacide Revolution The sequence of events was just the same in Germany as in Russia. _Mu- tiny against officers, first on October thirty-first, in the squadrons lying in the waters off Kiel and Wilhelms- haven; then in various scattered divi- sions in Belgium and Northern France, well behind the fighting front; then open revolt of the soldiers upon a large scale, degradation of officers, followed by election of officers from the ranks, with loss of control by di- vision commanders. As a result of conferences with heads of parties the abdication of the Emperor and the Crown Prince was forced by the Prime Minister, Prince Max of Baden, a man of humane and liberal instincts. This was followed in rapid succession by the forced abdication of the rulers of the numerous German states. A provisional government was immediately erected, consisting of socialists of all complexions, with such additions of representatives of other parties as to give the appear- ance of a coalition government. The Reichstag remained in function. Side by side with the erection of the provisional government, soldiers, sailors and workmen’s soviets were formed, culminating in an all-German national soviet. The provisional government in coéperation with the’ Reichstag issued a call for the election of an all- German assembly that was to determine the new form of government. This was opposed by the soviets, who, guided by Russians sent for the express purpose of influencing the march of events, demanded that the soviets should have an integral function ia the new government, that the army, navy and police powers should be placed in charge of sol- dier and sailor soviets, and that the sittings of the new assembly should be consolidated with the national soviet. The Spartacist Radicals MONG the socialists was a radical group who from the beginning denounced the provisional government and the proposed all-German assembly, demanded “‘all power to the soviet,”’ the exclusion of everybody but the proletariat from the baliot, and strove for the establishment of a dicta- torship of the proletariat with communism in industry. Liebknecht, Rosa Luxemburg and Radek—an Austrian Bolshevist who in 1918 in Russia had carried on a propa- ganda against acceptation of the German treaty of peace of Brest-Litovsk—were the leaders of the extreme group, called Spartacists because of the fact that direct action had been appealed for by a writer—probably Liebknecht— under the nom de plume of Spartacus. There were two Gypsy Bands Celebrating the Success of the Hungarian Revolution im One of the Streets ef Budapest en : ' ane a aa eS ae ae et ee

Page 11

aA GI NER A Ye x A a RE es ea te NS ki at ae aa ares] ee Lene SERIO THE SATURDAY EVENING POST BS) other groups of socialists to the left, one led by Haase in Prussia and Eisner in Bavaria. The other contained men like Mueller, Le- debour and Daeumig. The mass of German socialists led by Ebert, Scheidemann, Kaut- sky, David, Preuss and Bernstein were in the provisional government or associated with it, and Haase was also in the govern- ment for a few weeks. Thus the provisional government repre- sented largely the political social-democrats who during the war had accepted the gov- ernmental policy and had voted for it, on the theory that the war was one of defense; and also the socialistic scholars of Germany. The three groups to the left represented the radicals who in the Reichstag and in public print as well had opposed the government program and refused to vote war credits. Not one of these men, however, could be called scholarly in the Marxian sense. The Spartacists did not vote at the election of the national assembly in January. The vote cast represented the total number of males and females of voting age in the country, so far as could be determined with the military losses not yet confirmed, within a hundred thousand; and this may be taken to repre- sent the number of bitter-ender communists. The struggle between the congress of soviets on the one side and the provisional government and the all-German assembly on the other side resulted not as in Russia in the conversion of the national assembly to the soviet idea but in the conversion of the soviet congress to the idea of the national assembly. The soviet congress adjourned after having in fact abdicated to the essembly, which was ae matized in the Red Flag as treason to the regarded by the rest of the nation as high-minded ate patriotism. Kurt Eisner’s Dramatic End HE German Bolshevists tried repeatedly to upset this program by direct action. There was much figating in Berlin and elsewhere in Germany from January until May. Only in one place did the Bolshevists effect lodgment, in Munich. The provisional government carried on a fierce and effective propaganda against the Bolshevists, appeal- ing to everything that was orderly, industrious, thrifty and disciplined in the German nation. They pointed to the chaos in Russia, and to the necessity for a unified Germany in the peace negotiations in Paris. This propaganda grad- ually had its effect. The German police powers were lodged in the hands of a previously unknown man named Noske, His forces were recruited chiefly by voluntary enlistment; and though the Bolshevists continuously depicted them as the agents of counter revolution, as a mat- COPYRIGHT BY UNDERWOOD @ PNOERWOOO, NEW YORK CITY A Revolutionary Street Scene in Budapest men did not believe that she could come back asa mon- archy or as a military power. But everybody agreed that her chances of coming back depended upon her stability in the economic sense; and that the attitude of the Allied and Associated Governments in Paris would eventually be based more. upon Germany’s economic future than upon her militaristic past. Under these circumstances with each month the struggles of the Bolshevists became feebler, the social revolution failed, and from the time of the signature of the treaty of peace, on the twenty-eighth of June, Germany could be defined as a nation with a more or less unstable political government, susceptible of rapid alterations in political complexion but stable in industrial institutions and con- sistent in economic policy. Not a little of the public disturbance has been due to criminals. During the early days of the revolution the prisons were thrown open. Bands of criminals have made it a practice to rouse an uproar in order to use the time of confusion for thievery. When caught they always claimed to be Spartacists; and this gave to these radicals a greater activity in the press than they in fact displayed. The conditions in Bavaria represented a curious mixture of internal and external politics with radicalism. When the revolution occurred in November Bavaria formed a sort of independent state under the ministry of Kurt Eisner, a radical socialist but not a Bolshevist. Eisner was ter of fact Noske’s divisions were com- posed largely of men intent on saving capitalism in Ger- many and desirous of retaining the standing of Germany in the economic world. The murder of Liebknecht and Luxemburg by a troop of ex-officers deprived the agita- tion of its most force- ful leaders. Occa- sionally a man would run amuck, as did Eltzbacher, and urge that Germany should ruin herself in Bolshevism in order to plunge the rest. of Europe into chaos. “Why not be a Sam- son and pull down upon the head of Ger- many the pillars of the. temple of Eu- rope? Then the pro- letariat of the world would reconstruct Europe.” But as'a rule the thinking people of Germany believed that Germany could come back, both po- litically and industri- ally. Mostintelligent & UNDERWOOD, NEW YORK CITY One of the Huge Procession: of Idie Workmen Which Marked the Joviet Rule of Bela Kun in Budapest brilliant but erratic. During the war he had bravely opposed the government. After the revolution instead of devoting himself to the reconstruction of his state he gave his attention largely to the uncovering pf docu- ments revealing the responsibility of Ger- many in the causation of the war. He brought forward evidence to indicate that in 1914 the German order for general mobilization was issued on July twenty-eighth and not on the thirtieth. He pleaded for full confession of guilt, for consciousness of repentance, for frankness as the basis of German diplomacy in the conference in Paris. But he did not attend to the practicai affairs of Bavaria, which were going from bad to worse. About this time a monster petition was i. circulation in Germany demanding the im- mediate return of the prisoners of war, in defiance of the termsoftheArmistice. Eisner boldly proclaimed that no one had the right to sign such a petition who had not signed a protest against the deportations from North- ern France. This caused great irritation throughout Germany. While Eisner thus devoted himself to affairs of history and agi- tation a majority socialist named Auer de- voted himself to the everyday problems, with the result that before long Eisner stood almost alone while Auer was the controlling figure in the Bavarian group of socialists. Eisner had surrounded him- self wit. a group of men who opposed the domination of the all-German assembly, and a large group of Russian Bolshevists had also collected in Munich. One day in a session of the ministerial body Eisner was suddenly shot by an officer, a member of an old aristocratic house. As quick as a flash one of his friends retaliated by shooting Auer, who was not killed but incapacitated, Thereupon a general shooting affray occurred, like a meeting between cattlemen and rustlers except that the marksmanship was not so goad. The Separatist Movement HE murder of Eisner provoked a profound revulsion of feeling, and the city was seized by Bolshevists, who also extended their control to other Bavarian cities. Defiance was hurled at Berlin, and the new régime held complete sway. Numerous hostages were seized and some were executed; the dwellings of the city were placed under a housing committee and thrown open for the use of the proletariat; industries and banks were taken over; and a program was inaugurated that gave promise of making Bavaria as Bolshevistic as Russia, At this time intense Bolshevistic agitation occurred in Austria and Rumania. Obviously it was the hope of the Russian agitators to con- nect up a geographi- cal chain—Bessara- bia, Rumania, Hun- gary, Austria and Bavaria—so as to stabilize communism in Hungary and Ba- varia. But nosuccess could be achieved in Austria and Ru- mania. There wasalsoanin- ternational aspect to the situation. A strong separatist move- ment was under way in Germany. This aimed at the splitting off of the Left-of-the- Rhine and of Ba'va- ria, to form separate republics. This, with the transfer of Posen to Poland, would leave a weakened Germany, composed of little else than Saxony and an am- putated Prussia. Feeling in France was divided. in sup- port of a fragmenta- tion of Germany was the conviction that such an outcome would represent for France a guaranty against future mili- tary aggression. On the other hand from (Continued on Page 8&2)

Page 12

10 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST SITTING ON THE WORLD ahero. He knew it, though he was toc inarticulate to say it, even to himself. He did not look like a hero—at least he was not the stern austere type or the dashing romantic. He was big and brown and every muscle of his youthful six-foot body was as supple and as strong as steel, but his eyes were still those of a good- natured boy and he could hardly keep his face from crinkling up into a wide grin as he sat there in the accommodation train and reflected that he was going home—and that he was a hero. There had never been an oversupply of heroes at Massey- ville. Looking into the past Calvin could remember only two who might stack up for that title, and one of them was the Coilisons’ hired man, who had run out and twisted the head nearly off an angry bull, which would have gored little Janie Collison—a good bait for angry bulls, since her mother habitually dressed her in red calico. That feat had become a countryside epic. The other hero was a woman— Aunt Lucy Massey, who had gone to nurse a camp of gypsies stricken with smallpox. Most of the neighbors had not considered her a hero but rather a plumb fool. Still Calvin acknowledged that Aunt Lucy sure had a nerve. He'd seen the nurses in the hospital where they’d taken him after that little dose of gas and the story of Aunt Lucy had come back to him as he watched those smart blue-and- white-uniformed girls working in the wards and doing lots of things he couldn’t have been hired to do himself. But after all a hero coming home from the war was more properly a hero than any tamer of bulls or defier of smallpox. He had not read very much, but all the sarne he felt the picturesque values of his present estate and he knew how his family was going to feel about it. “There'll sure be a high old time,” he muttered toe him- self more than once—and then that tickling grin would pull at his mouth. “Yes, sir, there'll sure be a high old time.” Janie Collison, the same Janie whose infantile red calico had provoked the attack of the bull—Janie who was now a lovely, slim, dark-eyed, high-headed, nineteen-year-old Janie---would feel elated about ‘his com- ing home a hero quite as much as his own kin. It would be pretty nice for Janie, reflected Calvin, to have her fellow come home with three service stripes and a sergeant’s chevrons and a couple of med- als, the only man who had enlisted from Maasseyville and been wounded and gassed andeverything. Enlisting was not the same as being drafted, look at it ever so broad-mindedly, and he had taken oc- casion to say so occasionally to a couple of other Masseyville boys—draftees— who chanced to be part of the second replacement force of his regiment, Janie had cried when he went away and told him that she would be ever true. He was sure that she would, because he, too, had said so and had kept his word. Well, now she would be rewarded for her good judgment in picking out, the right kind of a fellow and there was a spice of satisfac- tion in the thought that she had had plenty to pick from. About every un- attached man under sixty in Masseyville or vicinity buzzed hopefully round Janie Collison To be sure, Calvin had not heard from Janie or any of his farsily for more than six months, but that didn’t worry him. were none of them the letter- (CO siere PRETLOW PRICE was returning home were all right and would be waiting for him on the station platform, with about four-fourths of Masseyville besides, when his train came rolling in. He had taken a dollar bill off the roll he had saved from his poker and crap winnings—Calvin had a fool kid’s luck with cards and dice— and sent them a telegram announcing the time of his arrival. He had sent it to his , because Mattie Price was the strong- cter in her household and her chil- dren and her friends always thought of her before they did of William Price, her husband. She was a fanatical church woman and a strict disciplinarian, carrying out her ideas of duty and righteousness with bitter rigor. Not from her did Calvin get his engaging smile or the ef cleft in his chin that would make him eternal boy if he lived to be a hundred. By SOPHIE KERR ILLUSTRATED BY MARIAN KEEN WAGNER Even though he deferred to her authority, it had tickled Calvin’s masculine humor to pay for that telegram with crap and he was very careful to use the same crumpled bill that Corporal Klinger, Company E, had handed over to him with a profane tribute on his success with a certain capricious lady—namely, the Goddess of Chance—in that final bout with the dice at the demobiliza- tion camp. He'd never dare to let ma know it, thought Calvin, but he meant to tell pa about it when he got a chance, Pa would enjoy it, for all he was as much under ma’s thumb as any of the children. But in that little dusty uncomfortable room over the wagon shed—it was reached by mounting the seat of the wagon and swinging oneself through the trap door—which was about the only place on the farm ma couldn’t rout them 6ut of, he and pa had had some right satisfactory sessions—when ma had netiralgia or there was a season of violent house-to-house prayer meeting on. Pa was going to be mighty proud that Cal had turned out to be a hero, but not specially surprised. Ma would be surprised, Ma had told Calvin frequently that he would turn out to be a god- less good-for-nothing. And at that remem- brance Calvin’s chest 7 “Yeu Go On Back and Stay With Janie Collizon,"* She Said Puriousty. “I Knew She'd Come Right Quer to Get You Back—i Kaew iti" January 35,1920 swelled and he tautened and relaxed his velvet muscles in a sigh of satisfaction. Seemed as if he was putting something over on ma every minute. It was all very satisfactory, this being a hero. Money in his pocket too—enough to make a first payment on the Wilder farm. Oh, he knew perfectly well what he was going to do! No more rampaging round and going off to war—though it hadn’t been a bad war at all, looking at it in retrospect—but a snug little farm down by the creek, where the plow turned up earth as black and rich as virgin soil and corn grew twelve feet tall, and a hill field where he could plant an orchard of peach trees that would burn pink flames of bloom in the spring, and where a man could get a good living, working outdoors in the sun and rain all year long. He’d seen all the cities he ever wanted to see. Yes, he was going home to his heart’s desire—his kin, . his girl, a farm, a future of content—all laced with the admiration and acclaim that was undoubtedly due his exploits. And moreover, his stomach reminded him, he was going home to good cooking, eats beside which the Salva- tion Army doughnut and the “Y” cocoa became loathly and distasteful. Supper, now, when he got there—what’d they have? There’d be fried chicken and ham with red gravy the way he liked it, and sweet-potato bread, split open, hot and dripping with butter, and peach preserves and ginger loaf cake and real cream, thick and yellow and heavy with richness—a pitcher of it all for himself. There might be pie too—custard pie that quivers with delicious- ness as one lifts it. And coffee—regular coffee! Oh, boy! He’d take four cups, and more if ma’d let him. He stopped the train boy and puchased crackers and bananas, peanuts and lemon soda, to keep from dying of hunger for that supper, though he had eaten a huge middle-of-the-day dinner in the dining car before changing from the express. The conductor, who had looked hard at him when he punched his ticket, came back presently. “Going home, hey?” “Yes, sir,” said Cal, sort of carelessly moving his arm so the service stripes would show, “and sure glad to get there.” The conductor was an old man, bent and thin- faced, with a wisp of discouraged white mustache. He looked wistfully at the youth and strength of the boy in uniform, Something in Calvin's in- ‘ genuous eyes brought out his confidence. “My boy—he never got acrost—the flu got him—he’d only been in camp coupla months. Just twenty-one.” “My gosh, that’s tough!” said Calvin. It embarrassed him to feel sympathetic. “That’s sure tough!” he repeated in an awed tone. The conductor’s tired old eyes looked absently out of the window. “Well, I try to figure to myself it’s just the same’s if he’d been actually in the fightin’, Way I look at it, a man can’t do no more than give his life. I reckon you was right in it now?” he asked, trying to get away from his own emotion. Calvin could not swagger before this old en fipademadveg son to come home to m. “TI got plenty,” he said soberly. “Yes, oe I sure got plenty. I’m glad to be gettin’ ome.’ “T’m glad f’r your folks,” said the conduc- tor, and patted Cal on the back as he passed on. The boy choked over his peanuts. “Gosh, I’m a fool f’r luck!” he told him- self. “‘I’ma fool for luck! I’m not no better no way than his boy was, and he never even got acrost, whilst I get acrost ’n’ see it through, get my clip in the leg and my whiff of gas; yet here I am, coming home with bellson! Isuream sittin’ on theworld! Yes, sir, I’m sittin’ on it!” It was the finest phrase he knew. It expressed the very peak of good fortune. There was noth- ing left to be wished for. He had thought so be- fore, but the conductor’s words had confirmed it. It had been a darned good war, he admitted that. He had drunk and gambled and fought, all in the same spirit of youthful hilarity. He had been in on every bit of rollick- ing rascality that the most inventive minds in his company could devise. He had had a high old time, every minute of it. Even his wound hadn’t been serious, and as for that bit of gas, as he’d told the doctor, it was the limit to send a fellow to the hospital for nothing worse than that. Yes, sir, some war! And yet—and yet—home was going to look mighty good—yes, sir, mighty good!

Page 13

} ‘ : 5 So much thinking made. him restless. He got up and stretched his long legs to the water cooler and thence to the back platform. The country was growing very familiar— friendly, peaceful country, with the look of having been tilled for comfortable, simple living rather than for aggres- sive profit. No very modern methods prevailed here—they had come from the wooden plow to the steel one and from the scythe to the mowing machine, but there they had paused. They had yet to take the leap to the tractor, over- head irrigation and such like new-fangles. If wire had largely replaced the one-time rail fence it was anly because the patches of woodland had been constantly dwindling and rails were consequently harder to procure. Now and then the train stopped at a little town—clusters of frame houses, tree-shaded, quiet, dull in color, with a church spire or two for accent. Calvin Price looked at it all fondly. “Tt sure looks good to me!” he told himself occasionally. He wondered if he would be home in time for the threshing. He was going to pitch right in and take hold, hero or no. It would show them all that his new status hadn’t spoiled him. As dusk came on the names of the stations grew as familiar as the fields. Monona— Kaine’s Cross- ing—Ovenburg— Still Pond— River Mills—and then he began to feel very queer. Home was so near, so near— could it be real after all? His hands shook as he gath- ered up his few pieces of baggage and his eyes misted so that he could scarcely see the river or note the woody bend as the train slowed and whistled for Masseyville. No way for a hero to behave! He was ashamed of himself. Throwing back his shoulders, he seized his baggage and bumped out into the aisle. He was on the platform before the train had quite stopped and he plunged down the steps on the very heels of the old conductor. And on the lowest step he stood, poised, his jaw dropped, his eyes round with sur- prise and dismay. There wasn’t any crowd at all! There were the usual two or three chronic station loafers and the agent, who was busy putting a crate of live chick- ens into the baggage car. He stepped down and again looked round in bewilderment. He couldn’t believe it. A skinny middle-aged woman in an aggressive hat, who wanted to board the train, jostled him tq one side and scraped his smartly wound puttee with a bulky telescope. He moved out of her way dazedly. They couldn’t have got his telegram. Surely—surely if they had they'd all have been there! Or maybe somebody was sick—maybe they were all sick. Wild imaginings gripped him. He swallowed a hard sticky lump of disappointment in his throat and walked quickly round the station, avoiding the few people to whom iie might have spoken. The main street of the town with its small twinkling street lights lay before him, but moved by some pbscure motive he turned into a nar- row dingy back street, where only negroes and poor whites lived and where in the darkness he would not be recoy- nized. He walked very fast, almost running. The back street brought him out on the other side of town and there was a short half mile yet to cover to the Price farm. For all his anxiety and distress, the very road felt good to his feet, and the hedges, overrun with honey- suckle, sent their perfume to greet him. But he did not slacken his pace until he could see the lamplight in the home windows. It was not particularly reassuring, that lamplight, but at least it told him they were there. Some- thing indefinable made him go more slowly and still more slowly until he reached the gate set deep in an Osage hedge. He put out his hand to open it and suddenly out of the shad- ows a girl ran toward him and, flinging open the gate, threw both arms about his neck and kissed him resoundingly. “TI was bound I’d come to meet you, no matter how Aunt Mattie laid down the law!” declared the girl in an eager whisper. “Oh, Cal—I’m so glad you got here!” “Why, it’s Rosy Redhead!” exclaimed Calvin. “What you come bouncing out at me like this for? Where’s ma—and pa?” “In the house—come on in. And you just can that redhead stuff, Sergeant Calvin Smarty Price!” “My lands, the child’s gettin’ fresh!" teased Calvin, following with a lightening of heart her figure, dim in the darkness. “Child, nothing!” snapped Rosy. “ Reckon you think nobody gets any older in two years. I’m a young lady now, I thank you!” They had come up the brick walk and turned to go round the house to the side entrance and in their inter- change of civilities it had not struck Calvin that it was odd that Rosy, the little cousin who had lived with the Prices since infancy, should be the only one to meet him. At least her greeting had been ‘warm, and she had given no intima- tion that there was anything amiss with the rest of the family. He had no time to remark on these things, for at the foot of the side-porch steps she stoped and turned and gave him a strange defiant look. i “Come On," Rosy Whispered. “Let's Get Out. Are You Hurt Much?” “You come right on in and act like nothing’s the mat- ter,” she commanded, and then lifting her voice: ‘Oh, Aunt Mattie! Uncle Will! Here he is—here’s Cal!” She caught hold of his arm and urged him up onto the porch, and as he stepped into the shaft of warm lamplight he heard an answering stir within and saw his father get- ting up from the supper table, though his mother sat still; and so did the two children, though their glances turned eagerly toward him. Georgie, the twelve-year-old, made as if to rise. “Set still!’’ commanded his mother. William Price came forward to greet his son. “You Cal,” he said shakily, and shook hands with him powerfully. ‘“‘Gokiss your mother,” he added at once with a placating glance toward the gray-haired woman who sat so straight and still at the head of the table. There was a curious air of constraint and awkvardness in the room, but Calvin wonderingly obeyed his father. His mother offered an unresisting cheek, but did not kiss him in return. She éid not smile, but looked at him in a stern accusing way. Calvin moved rather dazedly round the table to greet Georgie, and then seven-year-old little Malvie flung her arms round his neck even as Ros} had done and kissed him lovingly. “D’you bring me a German helmit, buddy?” she asked ecstatically. ‘‘Oh, my, you look big an’ grand in your soldier clo’es! Why, I b’lieve you’ve grown!” “Looks to me as if he’d grown most two feet,”’ exclaimed Rosy with all the effect of one who is making conversation that must conceal an awkward situation. She was bustling about, a busy housewife. “‘Set down to the table,”’ she rattled on, placing a chair for him. “I’m going to bring you in some hot biscuits and some fresh coffee. Help him to ham and eggs and the fried potatoes, Unc’ Will, whilst I’m gone. I’ll bet he’s most starved, traveling all day.” William Price obediently dealt Calvin a magnificent thick slice of ham and two fried eggs with a mound of fried potatoes on the side. He set the plate before his son. —— ahead,” he said; “we've all eat. Just pitch right son.” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST il His voice had the same anxious hurried twang as Rosy’s. Cal, glancing up, thought his father looked as if he’d been on a spree and ma had been nagging him. He picked up his fork and attacked the heaping plate, and then—mouth full—he gave his family a comprehensive survey. Some- thing was the matter, he didn’t know what. Ma was cer- tainly on her very highest high horse and it was worth his life to tackle her. Yet his abused boy’s heart demanded expression. This was no way to treat a hero and théy might as well know it. ‘Mighty funny way to act, seems to me,” he burst out. “Didn’t even wait supper, and me away all this time!” Rosy came in with another pot of coffee and a plate of biscuits. She heard the plaint and tossed her weight of auburn hair impertinently. She had the redhead’s creamy thick skin, unblemished by freckles or the taint of sallow- ness. A ripe young creature, vivid and impulsive, her hazel eyes ready to laugh or snap fire on the instant of feeling. Now they snapped fire—at her Aunt Mattie. “That's what I say!” she said, taking a cup from before her aunt and filling it herself with coffee. She came round to Calvin's side. “I think it’s a perfect shame, and I wanted to fry a chicken and make a fuss over you—and I even had to beat up a cake on the sly!” Her voice shook with youthful fury. “But I did it while you was at prayer meeting, Aunt Mattie, and you can’t unbake it, for all I reckon you'd like to, Have an- other biscuit, Cal. I'll pour you a glass of cream too— I know you like it.” She set the plate down beside him and stared defiantly at the cold, tight- lipped woman at the head of the table. The children and William Price sat mute. Never before had they be- held Mattie Price openly defied and their emotions were akin to those of the retainers of Douglas when Marmion dared to tongue-lash that imperious Scot. “Yeah, but ——” said Calvin, troubled and puz- zled. ‘‘But look here, ma—what’s the matter?” Mrs. Price roused herself and fanaticism blazed in her fine thin face. “T don’t see how you darst to ask me such a question, Calvin!” she said clearly and sternly. ‘“ You, who’ve made the Price name a byword and a hissing in foreign parts, and al! the neighborhood wrapping your goings-on round their tongues, pitying me to my face! My own son, my didest! A worthless rapscallion, dicing and drunken—a jailbird!” “T am not a jailbird!" interrupted Calvin, almost too frightened by the storm he had raised to make the protest. “Whoever said I was, I wanta know?” Rosy pressed his arm in sympathy—and William Price's cheeks showed red spots through his weather-beaten skin. “Don’t attempt to deny to me, Calvin,” went on his mother, still sternly angry, yet with evident distress, ‘that you were arrested ‘for drunkenness and insolence to a superior officer! You thought because you were so far away from home that you could indulge yourself in sinful pleasures and your mother’d never know of it. I know pretty much everything you were up to whilst you were gone. I know about your playing cards for money and your dicing, and I know ——”’ she stopped and a bleak setness came over her face, “That's all that’s going to be said about it.” Her imperious, tyrannical will rode them down, left them beaten. That is, all except Rosy, and even she was rendered cautious. “Go upstairs to bed,” said Mrs. Price firmly but not unkindly to the two children. They trailed off, afraid to protest. When their mother spoke like this it was the better part of valor to obey. She rose and took some dishes in her hands and carried them out to the kitchen. “You go on and eat your supper,” said Rosy, choking back a sob. “I'll go out and cut you a piece of cake. Here, let me pour you some more coffee,” But Calvin pushed away the food. “I lost my appetite, I reckon,” he said dully, and got up and went out to the porch. His father followed him in (Continued on Page 106)

Page 14

NOS STOCKY, brawny, broad- shouldered man with shaggy eye- brows and piercing black eyes that gleam behind tortoise-shell spec- tacles sits every morning at a desk in a bare room in the big white German Ministry of Marine Building in the Benderstrasse in Berlin At first glance you would take him to be the walking delegate of the Iron Molders Union in good standing and active training, for he is the per- sonification of grim, uncouth, unyielding strength. This person is the worst hated and at the same time the most respected indi- vidual in Germany. He is the human rock on which the whole shifting struc- ture of the new re- public rests, Prize suppresser of revo- lution, he has be- come the merciless interpreter of the law that knows only force. Such is Gus- tav Noske, techni- cally Minister of National Defense, but in reality the dictator of Germany. To the average American he is known merely as the individual who saved the new government through the harrowing series of revolutions and disorders that have punctuated German history since the downfall of the Hohenzollerns, and which reached their high tide with the destruction of Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg. You never see his name but it is associated with some act of suppression. A creature of blood and iron, he might well be called the Bismarck of the bourgeoisie. Of all the personalities I met in Germany his is the most striking. COPYRIGHT BY INTERNATIONAL, HEW YORK CITY The Master Organizer of Defeat EASURED by actual achievement the only two men in Germany to-day who stand out amid the mediocrity of the government are Erzberger and Noske. Every other member of the cabinet either owes his post to his political affiliution or to the fact that he controls an interest vital to the integrity of the republican machine. Erzberger, who holds the purse strings of the nation, is considerably more than a figurehead. Noske handles the reins of law and order, without which there can be no commercial recovery and no perpetuation of whatever ideals the beaten and discredited fatherland may have set up. } He incarnates the military uniform, and the man who runs the military establishment in Germany to-day is the man who sits in the saddle. Though the brass button has lost its lure in a land where it was once the passport to highest favor, it still stands for the big stick, and Noske is wielding it as no one else ever did in our time. Most great crises have produced at least one dominating figure. Sometimes it is a soldier and again it is a man of the plain people. England found him in Lloyd George in the dark day of her bitterest travail. Out of encircling gloom Clémenceau led the forlorn hope of France to a new and triumphant faith. In the same way Germany turned to Noske. Lloyd George and Clémenceau were the organizers of victory, while Noske is the organizer of detuat. He is both revolution maker and revolution breaker. Like the Carnot of that other crimson day, he is fashioning a deraocratic army out of the wrecked royalist legions. If any human being can save Germany during this winter of discontent that man is Noske. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST KE~-DICTA By ISAAC F. MARCOSSON ae ear The Cover of Noske’s Autobiography. Above — People Running to Cover When the Street Fighting Began Between the Government Troops and the fottowers of the Rebot Standards During the last four years I had the privilege of meeting practically every so-called strong man of the Allied coun- tries. I watched the whole fascinating procession of nation savers that stretched from Petrograd to Rome. I saw Kerensky swept to the crest of his tragic popularity; I witnessed the ascendancy of Lloyd George to dazzling eminence; I beheld Clémenceau in the hour of disaster and triumph; and I heard Sonnino hailed as liberator of Italy. All these men have in varying degrees a personal charm and some form of magnetism. Each likewise dramatized himself in everything he did. It.remained for me to find in Noske the incarnation of brutal but dynamic power absolutely unrelieved by color, and apparently without affectation. There is not a spark in January 35,1920 OR kinship with those Rodin statues that brood with such mysterious and un- uttered potency. In plainer, blunter speech he gives you the feeling that he is a good person to avoid in a dark alley on a night when mischief is afoot. ander Gutchkofi, whom I met when he was Minister of War in Kerensky’s first provisional cabinet. He was 2. rough-hewn Titan who put the fear of God and a respect for the machine gun into the hearts of mutineers and male- factors generally. He was a stranger to conciliation, an open foe of diplo- macy. When hesaid a thing he meant it. He followed threat with action. Noske is the same type. Unlike his Russian prototype, who was born to wealth, he comes from the masses. He is the son of an obscure weaver and himself worked for years at the same trade. Though the mailed fist as such has vanished from the ruling map it remains incarnate in the character and performance of Noske. Before the war German mili- tarism was expressed by a whole caste which numbered many thousands. The one-time clanking sword, whict was their symbol, has gone, for the time at least, into the scrap heap along with William Hohenzoller..’s uniforms and medals. The force and tyranny once expressed by this reactionary group now find a reincarnation in the thick- necked, spectacled overlord of the German republic. Selfishness, brutality and utter disregard for human rights were at the root of that old Prussian congress of autocrats.. National necessity coupled with politics pro- duced Noske. He isa syndicate of force. As I remarked in a previous article in this series, Germany in the old days turned out the machine-made military bully in quantity output. Noske is a self-made bully. The Dictator as His Own Press Agent fb epaet tac aemindd Germany I heard that pat phrase, which is so often merely a phrase, and which falls so glibly from the tongue of the uplifter and the proletariat: “All power proceeds from the people avd the people’s will is the highest law.” My observation is that all power in Germany to-day emanates from the big-fisted combination of com- mander in chief of the army and boss policeman of the whole republic, who fills the office of Minister of National Defense; in other words, Herr Noske. Who is Noske? What has he done? Where is he likely to land? Before I take you into the presence of this German Gambetta—for he has been acclaimed as such in many quarters—it might be well to tell you the story of his life, certainly the approach to that day when his iron hand was first felt in the series of events that made him a world figure. Noske, I might say, is his own press agent. Ina comparatively calm interval between riots and revolutions last September he took a day off and wrote a brief auto- hy. It bears the title As I Am. I asked him why he wrote this he said: “‘There is so much misinformation about me that I wanted people to know the facts.” If ever a man sprang from lowly origin that man is Noske. His people have been of the humblest. His grand- father, who emigrated from Posen to Russia, was a forester.

Page 15

nga Pz 6 See e a CUEa in Sages at ay ad ie A meee ; ‘ ' THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 13 His father grew up in the district of Lutzk on the Styr in Volhynia. To quote Noske’s own words, which I have re- tained in translation so far as possible: “My father used to tell me that in his youth he and his brothers were obliged to work as laborers in the trenches in the Crimean War. Whether in war or in peace, life in the vicinity of Lutzk was wild. “‘My grandfather was a weaver like many of the other colonists who emigrated with him, and all of them re- mained Prussian subjects. As a consequence my father went to Germany when he was twenty-one years cid, to fulfill the military duty, which his brothers had all done before him. His brothers all returned to Russia and when I went to Courland during the war I found many relatives of mine. **My father, however, remained in Germany. He lived first at Forst and subsequently at Brandenburg on the Havel, where he married and spent practically the re- mainder of his life. “My mother wasa native of Brandenburg, and her father, like my own father, was a weaver. “I was born on the ninth day of July, 1868, at Branden- burg, and as I recall it, in a small, low cottage in the Wollenweberstrasse. I am unable to remember much of the earlier years of my life except that my mother was a remarkable woman and took the greatest care of my little sister and myself. “‘My first years at school were spent at a sort of ele- mentary establishment. My father could barely read or write. He determined that I at least should have as good an education as possible. None of my masters will admit that I was a model pupil. I seemed to learn things rather readily, but I was not gifted with a special amount of perseverance, though I managed to pass all my examina- tions without much difficulty.” in the Days of Apprenticeship 5 HISTORY teacher, whose name was Hoffman, exercised the strongest influence over me. History has always appealed to me. Another man who shaped my early life was the deputy rector, Rosenburg, whom I gave, I am afraid, many unpleasant hours, because his paternal manner irritated me. “IT was always fond of reading. In my youth I read with special pleasure Robinson Crusoe and stories about American Indians, which fascinated me. I suppose I was a regular, average boy and when I did not have to study or work for my father I went out to the woods with my playmates and we played at being Indians. Iremember that outside the town and near the cathedral were some large, thick, thorny hedges. I built a cave under them and occupied it in my spare time with another boy, who later became a prominent banker in Berlin. “My father was a strong lover of Nature from his youth. Indeed, he loved it so much that on Sunday, his one day of leisure, he would often go to the country as early as three o’clock in the morning, and frequently I accom- panied him. “Near our house in Brandenburg was the River Havel. I, early became a good swimmer, which is the only art, by the way, in which I have attained any profi- ciency. My love of aquatics caused me nearly to lose my life in my eleventh year. A boat I was row- ing capsized and I was thrown into the water. It was mid- winter and I was al- most frozen stiff be- fore I was rescued.” Noske’s account of his boyhood is naive and diverting. Like thesame period in the lives of other forceful characters, it gives a hint of the passed through the town school. My ambition to become a forester, which would always keep me in the open air, could not be fulfilled. It was important that I learn a trade at the least possible cost, which would at the same time bring me the largest possible income. “‘Someone persuaded my father that I could become a basket weaver at a cost of a few hundred marks. My parent was much impressed, and as a result I was appren- ticed to a basket maker in July, 1882. “My first impression of the workshop was most disa- greeable. My employer had his shop in the rear of the house in which he lived. It was a narrow dark garret, in which two other apprentices and myself labored early and late. I had to sit on a low stool and I did not like it. Be- sides, the basket maker was an irritable and surly individ- ual, addicted to strong drink. His life was so disorganized that but for his thrifty and exceedingly hard-working wife the establishment, modest as it was, would have gone to ruin. “The apprentices were constantly put in an embarrass- ing situation. Part of our work was to deliver the baskets to our customers. Our master made us keep back some of the money that we collected, so that he could procure brandy with it. We had to invent all sorts of excuses to leave the shop and get this liquor for him. Always we had to pass under the vigilant scrutiny of his wife, who on more than one occasion not only took away the bottle and the money but cuffed our ears in the bargain. On such occasions the master remonstrated with his wife and there were many ugly scenes. This was all the more distasteful to me because in my own home the family life ran smoothly and there was never any harsh speech. “Hence all the bitter and profane turmoil that raged about me in the shop became a constant irritant. One day the master tried to strike me. I ran away and it was with the utmost difficulty that my parents persuaded me to return to my apprenticeship. Things went from bad to worse and at Christmas time the apprenticeship was dis- solved on my insistence. It was decided that I remain in the same trade, so I became an apprentice to the Reich- stein perambulator factory, which wove the bodies for baby carriages. “I found the opportunities for learning my trade thor- oughly somewhat limited in the new establishment be- cause we were restricted to one kind of basketwork. I now got a real insight into the hardships of the German factory. Our apprentices were compelled to work from ten to twelve hours a day, while on Sunday morning they had to clear up the workshop and get materials ready to begin the new week on Monday. Moreover, the boys were obliged to attend a night school.” Early Leanings Toward Socialism WAS able to escape this because I had already been at the town school. I therefore turned to education on my own account. It had to be carried on without much method. At the town school I had learned a little French and English, so I continued to study these languages. Political economy interested me and I paid considerable attention to this absorbing subject. I had to buy books out of my very meager earnings and often I was forced to _— myself of clothes and little luxuries that I longed to have. “I was first induced to take up these serious political studies through two friends who still live in Brandenburg, where one has became a town councilor. At that time the German workman, and more especially the one who dared to express any social-democratic sentiments, was in danger of getting into serious trouble. Labor was dis- = and oppressed. When the workers did meet to discuss doctrines and formulate some plan for relief it had to be done in some out-of-the-way garret or on Sunday morning out in the woods. “Naturally I heard about these meetings. They had something of the atmosphere of an adventure, and this spirit appealed to me. I was then about sixteen years old, ' “On a certain memorable Sunday I was permitted to go to one of these meetings held in the woods near Bran- denburg. For the first time I heard the gospel of social de- mocracy preached and I became a'con- vert. I was so much impressed that I at once gave up my membership in the Christian Society of Young Men.” It was about this time, when social democracy in Ger- many was in the making, that young Noske had his initial contact with trade- unionism, with which he later be- _ came conspicuous. He has always been an organizer. Thue, at the age of seven- teen, you find him seeking to effect an association among the basket weavers of Brandenburg. He became something of a juvenile agi- man’s future lean- tator, displaying ings. Of it he says: COPYRIGHT BY INTERNATIONAL, Mew YORK CITY 95 aptal F even thenareadiness “ When I wasfour- Bertin During the Uprising of the Botsh ac t of Troops Loyat to the Ebert Government Arriving in the (Continued on teen years old I had Witheimstrasse to Disperse a Gathering of Spartacides. Above —Gustav Noske Page 70)

Page 16

14 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 3,1920 SEEING’S BELIEVING voort that I first heard Lola was going to Hungary. Yes, the Brevoort! Why, for fiction’s sake, disguise the place as the Pink Turtle or the Mongering Mongoose, when you would recognize it instantly anyway? Besides, I believe in using the Truth. For what we crude provincial Americans need most is the habit of looking at things as they are. And I, as a true radical and free spirit, simply refuse to compromise my statements. Besides, there are no longer any cafés in Greenwich Village posing as animals out of the delirium tremens—and not because of prohibi- tion either. About two years ago some raw, dull, thick- necked servant of the capitalist class, wearing the shameful -uniform of those who protect private property—in other words someone on the police force—decided to, as he termed it, ‘clean up” these animal-cracker resorts, and forthwith they went out of business. Not but that they might have benefited by a little clean- ing up in the literal sense—for they were mostly that kind of place. Not thet I have much first-hand evidence, as I never really frequented them, for I am not a real vil- lager, my residence on South Washington Square being a purely geographical circumstance, and it is a well-known fact —a psychological reflex as dear Prof.—he is professor, isn’t hé?—Freud would put it; and all the villagers, so self-admitted, come from Harlem. But in point of fact did there still exist any Blue Goats, Green Roaches or other soft-drink-selling cafés of alcoholic dencraination—and by the way, of course these names were simply founded on the French equivalents in the Quartier--Le Chat Noir, Le Rat Mort, and so on; and if the police had ever studied French they would have known this and realized that the vice of these places was also merely a feeble translation, and let them alone. Well, at any rate, if they had existed at the period I am about to describe I would not have found Lola in any of them, for two reasons—-firstly, because I would not have gone into one of them, and secondly, because she would not have Been there. She was what that clever young Cheko—the pianist, you know---or will know some day when the man- agers’ trust permits him the opportunity of displaying his great genius—well, as he said, she was a “Brevoort hound.” And while the village menagerie is undoubtedly depleted, for the reasons above given, ‘this last. species remains. Though if one goes there now it is merely to eat. The evening I speak of was in the latter part of May, 1919, before the prohibitive outrage on our liberty was imposed upon us. Before our free right to be drunk was taken away from us by the ruling classes or the representative classes, I forget which—at any rate, before it was taken away from us against some of our wills— and so when I found Lola I found her sitting before a half-consumed cocktail all by herself in a lonely eorner where she could powder her nose in the wall mir- ror without turning her head. When she saw me she smiled her well-known wan smile and pushed a stray lock of her hair into “Hello, Com- rade = she said. “Are you dining alone? Sit here with me, won't you?” Well, I thought quickly of how much money I had with me, and then I said yes, and sat down. She raised a languid hand to a listless waiter, and indi- cated the glass be- fore her. “Another!” she said briefly, and asked me for a cig- arette. I produced one. Not that I ordi- narily smoke my- self, but I carry them in case the opportunity for [: WAS at a table in the café of the Bre- TLLUSTRATED 7 4 “Nettie Ketty,"" He Said. By Nina Wilcox Putnam PRESTOWN BY JAMES mM. making a protest against hidebound convention arises. Wouldn't it be terrible if They dared try to stop us from smoking though? Well, anyway, Lola took one, and said softly, “‘ Nellie, I am going to Hungary to-morrow!” Wasn't that thrilling? Or rather might it not have been, except that one was getting a trifle used to these shocks since the beginning of the war. In fact, I had experienced several amazing, terrific farewells in this very corner, as when Stella Rhodes got her passport to England when she went over for Looker’s Weekly, and as when Holman Hol- man came in wearing a Y uniform and we all thought it was the Ordnance Department. To say nothing of the time Ted and Fred Liggett enlisted the day before con- scription went through. So I was somewhat inured to farewells and rather put to it to look as amazed as I wanted to feel—-and I really wanted to in this case, because I admire Lola so excessively. She is the most complete individualist I know—in every respect, from her clothes to her food, and next to Truth I most admire Individuality—the fundamental externalism of what one owes to Oneself, as Bergson or Elbert Hubbard, I forget which, would say. And so I dug up the very deepest look of intensity that could. “My dear!” I exclaimed, “Why they have a Soviet there. You will see it!” “Yes, I will see it!” she murmured, fixing me with her great eyes that were like two splendid lamps between her enormous dangling earrings of jade—the most intriguing ones ever! I mean the earrings. Then she beckoned to the waiter, who returned with another round and waited list- lessly as Carter Durant approached and, with a passing greeting to the tables along the way, joined us. My. heart leaped at the sight of him. He was hatless, except for his thick curly brown hair, and as usual wore no necktie, Such freedom! Such utter indifference to what the world might say! It was Carter who had taught me the true equality of the Sexes, and the comradeship of man and woman, and all about how it did not make the least difference to any- body who paid the check except the waiters and they ought et “f—2 Want — That ts, Will You Marry Me?" to be made to get used to that sort of thing. How profoundly true. Waiters have been a form of social tyranny these many years! Well, at any rate, Carter came right over and sat down, knowing that he needed no athens while I had a penny in the world. He saluted Lola airily, a satire of his on the military order of the day, and then stretched his languid, toil-stained hand to me. I grasped it at once. “T have been drawing in charcoa! all day!” he said wearily. ‘Some little studies of coal miners for the Arm of Labor.” And indeed the dear fellow looked it. ‘Give me to eat!” he added. “T am going to have imported caviar, breast of pheasant bonne femme, a few fresh mushrooms and a half bottle of Sauterne—not too cold,” said Lola deliberately to the waiter. Then to me: “You know how important to my writing the proper sort of food is, dear!” “Of course!” I said admiringly. “It affects your brain immediately, I know. I think I will have a small steak. What are you having, Carter?” “A small cup of black coffee,” he said over my head to the waiter. And I dared not protest for fear I might dis- turb some great thought. “Lola is going to Hungary!” I said. “That will be all, waiter—no, just a minute, please—here is Miss Krex- well—see what she will have!” And indeed it was Mercedes Krexwell, the anarchist, and with her was Fritz West himself—the handsome editor of the Arm. They sat down with us. The waiter hovered and they ordered—thick pea soup with lemon in it. “Tt’s a Russian dish,” Mercedes explained. “And now what's this about Hungary? Not a counter-revolution?” She peered eagerly through her thick glasses. It is really a shame that any girl should have cornered Fritz—he is so handsome that in a free country he probably would be nationalized. But as it is, he stays meekly within the bonds of matrimony and Mercedes keeps a tight hold on the reins, if not ‘upon his last name. “Tamsailiug for Hungary to-morrow!” Lola pronounced. At once there was acclaim. “Good!” shouted Fritz. “Now we will have the truth about the Soviets! At last we will get some Facts instead of the perverted trash printed by the capitalist press!” ' “How I envy you, Lola!” sighed Mercedes. “‘ Why, there is very little danger in going to Hungary, and no one denies that the revolution is real there, with a Soviet working!” “ And when you come back,” added Fritz, “I will publish all your stuff if eee, you have to go to jail for it! Who is sending you?” “* My brother-in-law is in the foreign- relations department at Washington,” Lola explained. “He managed it through Senator Gooding, a friend.” “That conservative!” exclaimed Fritz. ‘Well, he doesn’t know what he has done this time!” Lola smiled wanly, and at- tacked her caviar. “T shall tell the whole truth,” she said. “‘The Amer- ican people shall know how beautiful it all is.” i That was just like dear Lola—so per- fectly fearless! She has always been that way. Ever since the time when the crowds of unem- ployed broke into the churches to sleep. Do you re- member how she hired a church—an abandoned one that had been con- demned as unsafe or something—and turned it over to them to sleep in? Of course! And she is always just like that. “Well, Lola,’’ said Fritz, “show up

Page 17

Cee hen Der lls a this nonsense about atrocities, whatever you do. And tell the real stuff! Especially on education—you know one of Okunkoff’s decrees says that in their so different schools the work of floor-scrubber, janitor, and so on: must be to some extent expert, with a pedagogical foundation, and therefore the word ‘Servants’ assumes an entirely different meaning than with us.” “Why, yes, indeed!” said I. “While over here they just get paid for doing as little as possible—they don’t need to be even industrious, much less pedagogical—when you can get them at all!” “Nellie, that’s what comes of holding down a job on a capitalistic magazine!” said Mercedes. ‘“ You are so beastly flippant! Now if you were really an artist ——” “I know I’m not an artist,” I said humbly. - “Nobody could call the art-needlework department art. But I am getting out some free verse now.” The waiter arrived at this juncture and the talk took an- other turn. They ordered. Steak for Mercedes and Fritz, “Whatwillyou have, dear?” I asked Carter, who had finished his coffee. “Vanilla ice cream,” he said again over my head to the waiter. I could see a soul storm of some kind was brewing in him. **Yes!’’ he went on to us withsudden firm- ness. “It’s the Truth we want! Thank heaven it is you, Lola, who is going instead of Nellie here. She, I suppose, will go on com- mercializing her art for a mere hundred a week when she could and should be ex- pressing herself in her verse, which I assure you is wholly and absolutely free; in fact, it is wild!” They all agreed with him, and of course I felt terr‘bly in the wrong—al- most bourgeoise in fact. But presently, the waiter having returned, and Carter having ordered a salad, Lola brought the talk back to herself. She leaned her elbows on the table, blew clouds of cigarette smoke over the Fritzes’ apple pie and cheese, and spoke, oh, how wonder- oh “7 am Going to Have Imported Caviar, Breast of Pheasant Bonne the Record Breaker, has so many more readers. It’s queer, don’t you think?” “Not at all!” put in Mercedes briskly. “The adver- tisers, the servants of capital are behind them! We pander tonosuch aclass! Nellie, honestly, I don’t see how you, with your growing social consciousness, can stay with them!” “Only to earn my living!” I protested. “Though I am afraid I can’t quite get over liking my work. You see my ignorant bosses—Mr. Kellogg, our assistant editor, in particular, assures me that the public likes what I do— = I’m afraid I find a certain selfish satisfaction in that.” “A success complex!” said Lola tolerantly. “But you'll get over pandering to the bourgeoisie, my dear. After all they are not the Masses, and you are a revolutionary at heart—you are with the majority—the oppressed major- ity, who work with their hands and attain no self-expression under our present system.” “Bring me some soup!” said Carter suddenly. fully ! Femme, a Few Fresh Mushrooms and a Half Bottle of Sauterne — “Think of the chance I am about to have!” she said. “I shall actually see the Soviet at work under practically undisturbed conditions. I shall see the unity of the people—a fair world of Equality and Justice, where men and women at length are absolutely on equal footing, without restraint of any sort except their own judgment in the matter—if you understand me, Where even art is socialized—where everyone has his or her needs met scientifically. “What freedom for the soul! Will we ever attain any such freedom here? Never! I shall simply inhale freedom there, so that I may bring it back as the breath of life to America!” “Roast chicken,” said Carter to the waiter. The Fritzes were on coffee by now. ; “The trouble with American democracy,” said Fritz, taking one of my cigarettes, “is that“the Press is subsi- dized; we don’t get the Truth from abroad. The great mediums of public information are neither representative of publicsentiment nor do they convey any information except that which their masters the capitalists want spread. Take that magazine of yours, Nellie—outrageously mis- representative—feeding to the people what the master class wants them to hear.” ‘ “But the bourgeoisie actually do buy it to get it!” I objected. “And we have several million subscribers— really have them. People don’t have to buy it—they do!” “You defend it because you are interested,” said Fritz, “Of course they buy it—they like to! That’s the huge ity of it.” : . “Of course I realize,” I said earnestly, “that a subscrip- tion list of three or four hundred intellectuals such as the Arm has is worth infinitely more to the country at large. But I confess I am sometimes puzzled why we—that is, it, Net Too Coid,"’ Said Lota Deliberately to the Waiter “Do you know,” I said in a troubled voice, “somebody told me a very strange thing the other day—namely that the bourgeoisie are in the majority in America! That all the laborers who work strictly with their hands, all the cap- italists who come under a strict definition of the word, all the middlemen, and landlords put together, form a minor- ity in actual numbers. If that’s true. isn’t it terrible?” There was a brief pause during which I noted Carter glancing over the relishes on the menu and so ordered oysters without consulting him. He thanked me with a glance. How wonderful it is to have perfect understanding with an artist’s soul! Then Fritz spoke deliberately. “It would be terrible in a way, if true!” he admitted at length, choosing a dollar cigar from the tray the boy had brought. ‘‘Mind you, I say if true. But how can you de- pend on statistics furnished from a prejudiced sourée?”’ “T don’t think Mr. Kellogg is prejudiced,” I said rather warmly. “Only he does believe in a representative form of government.” “What old-fashioned nonsense!” exclaimed Lola impa- tiently. “Who said anything about a representative gov- ernment or the desirability of one? Doesn’t Lenine himself talk of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat? What we intelligencia are striving for to-day is Freedom, not a mere voice in the government.” “Oh, I see!” said I, though I didn’t, quite. “Yes, money will soon have no value at all!” said Mer- cedes, out of a clear, though I suppose not so wholly unre- lated as it seemed, sky. ‘“‘And then what good will your salary do you, Nellie?” Of course that was final, and feeling it so Lola rose and drew her white-ermine mantle about her shoulders. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 15 “T must fly!” she said. “I have to give my instructions to the butler before I go to bed, and arrange with the housekeeper to dismiss the chauffeur. I can get another one when I come back. And I want to see that my maid has packed everything I need. Well, Comrades, wish me luck! And remember, when I return I shall tell the truth, and nothing will stop me!” There was a clamor over her departure, and then the Fritzes seeing the waiter hovering with the check found they had to rush away to a meeting at the People’s House, And like magic they were gone. “T don’t see how you can endure those people!” said Carter while I was paying the entire check—my pleasure and privilege. “They are not really free. Fritz is bound by certain conventions marriage for example! I declare, if he didn’t print my stuff I’d never go near him.” “But think of how he has dedicated his life to Labor!” I protested, slipping a couple of dollars to the waiter, for the check was a large one. “Bah! Some- body else’s labor, you’ll notice!’’ said Carter “And as “Lola isa won- der!’’ I cried, really annoyed. revolution, and she doesn't need to—she’s rich!” “Lola is a bourgeoise at heart,” Carter declared. **Well then, since you are not with them, though you always agree with everything they say when they are pres- ent,’’ I said, “‘what do you stand for?” “T believe only in the Cosmic In- finite,” declared he with that sturdy, incor- ruptible intellec- tual honesty for which he was famous, “Only that and the devotion of my life to smashing the theory that two parallels cannot meet.” “You are wonderful!” I breathed. “But it is getting late—nearly ten o’clock—and I have, unfor- tunately, to be at the office early to-morrow, with a hard day ahead of me. I must go. Will you walk along?” Carter consented, and as he had no hat to retrieve—in- deed he goes without one as a protest against the tyranny of the hat-check habit, an idea which came to him just after he lost his last hat off the Staten Island Ferry and was temporarily out of funds. Well, anyway, as he had no hat we made our way to the street without further delay and turned southward toward my boarding house, a habitat he strongly disapproved of as too pro- tected in an old-fashioned way. And as we strolled along, indifferent. to the stares of the sightseers, he berated me for the hundredth time about my narrow views on the subject of matrimony. Now I will admit that the institution, as such, is prob- ably a total failure. But when it comes to doing without it some obscure subconscious reflex working on my sub- jective mind causes an inhibition in me. “Tt isn’t that I am not willing to marry you!” Carter explained. “It is the fact of marriage that I object to. It is death to self-expression. No artist can survive under it. Even you, in your limited field, must appreciate that!” “T appreciate it,” I denied him, “But I don’t subscribe to it!” “Subscribe!” he scoffed. “ Always thinking in the terms of that dreadful commercial paper of yours! Thank heaven they have never printed anything of mine!” “Well, I don’t care how you laugh, Carter,” I said firmly, “T have a complex against that—that sort of thing.” “Which only goes to prove that you are no artist,” he said triumphantly. By this time we had reached my door- step, and the tone of his voice changed. I knew by the sound what was coming. (Continued on Page 149)

Page 18

16 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 ARE WE EXTRAVAGANT? put it mildly, that we Americans are becom- ing increasingly extravagant. Indeed it is said that in the last year we have grown into a nation of wild, wild spenders and are now in the midst of a revel of luxury, an intoxication of spending, a joyride of extrava- gance. “It is accumulative,” said the secretary of one of the largest national associations of retail merchants. “What ean we do about it? A drop of water may fall from a roof laden with snow without having much effect. But if the sun gets warm enough you know what a torrent comes pouring down, That is the way people are spending money now.” Nine years ago a business man went into a store on his way home at night and bought a pair of white-topped, pearl-buttoned shoes as a present for his wife. It was her birthday and though the shoes cost five dollars, which was more than his wife had ever paid, he thought the extrava- gance was justified on such an occasion. But his wife was so shocked at his recklessness that she sat down and cried instead of thanking him for his thoughtfulness, To-day the same woman thinks nothing of spending sixteen dollars for shoes, A college girl was told to write an essay on extravagance and she ended it with this sentence: ‘The worst of this awful disease is its prevalence and spreading powers, for even at this moment I contemplate buying a six-dollar pair of hose,” Curiously enough, almost everyone else appears to be contemplating or actually engaging in a similar or greater indulgence. Yet most of the civilized world is close to bankruptcy, and in this and nearly every other country great portions of the population are demanding and re- ceiving much larger pay for much less work. Under such circumstances just where will this mania, this debauch of expenditure, lead? To what fool’s paradise are we so blithely tripping? It is a grave charge, this indictment of the American people for extravagance. For actual extravagance is little short of criminal. Yet the accusation is on everyone’s lips. It crops up in almost every conversation and appears in the newspapers in myriad forms, Suspicion of and belief in it pervade nearly every mercantile transaction. For extravagance is a derogatory word, almost a poison in the social system. Applied to a government it means incompetency or worse. Applied to a man, his honesty is suspected, Applied to a woman, who will marry her? Untrue allegations of extravagance are exceedingly per- nicious and dangerous, The president of a Western cattle raisers’ association was reported recently as being nearly convinced of the oft-repeated statement that people would no longer buy any except the best cuts of meat. Indeed he was about ready to urge his members to cut down production to a point where the consumers would be forced to eat the whole carcass, True is a suspicion abroad in the land, to Shoppis-g With Fifty-Cent Dollars But is it true that people in the main will buy only the best cuts, so regardless are they of cost? Rather is it not true that prices of the poorer cuts have risen more rapidly than the choicer ones? Pork has risen more than beef. The consumption of butter substitutes is said to have incfeased faster than of butter itself. Thus one cannot hastily deduce a wholesale, sweeping charge of extrava- gance in meat cuts. Indeed every easy assumption and eloquent denuncia- tion of reckless spending must be modified by the indubi- table fact of inflation. We still titink in terms of the dollar of 1913, though it has only a fraction of its former pur- chasing power. Thus when the workingman or working- woman buys a pair of shoes or a suit or waist at a higher price than prevailed under the bygone scale we holler extravagance, To speak plainly, the prevalence of high prices has pro- duced a condition where higher and yet higher prices can be demanded, not only for the best but often for the poorer qualities, Of course if one does not buy anything then he can avoid being extravagant. But if we buy at all we must pay big prices, which by older standards appear to be excessive and wasteful. There is nothing more difficult to reaiize than that the dollar is worth only about half its prewar value. But millions of people have more dollars in their pockets and thus suffer from a false sense of prosperity. Or if people do realize the change in the purchasing power of money then naturally they are afraid of low-priced goods. They fear there is no quality in them, They have been told of the depreciation of the dollar and they wonder how the merchant can sell an article of a similar quality at former prices, By Albert W:. Atwoo “My wife came home tise other night,” said a business man of large but not exorbitant income, “after a day of exhaustive shopping and said she had been t6 every store in the city without being able t» find a suit for less than two hundred and sixty-nine dollars.” “*What do you think I am?’ I said, ‘A millionaire?’ “*Well, I went all over the city,’ she replied; ‘and I finally decided I had to spend money to get value.’”’ “We have a ready market for suits at three hundred and fifty dollars,” the manager of one of the country’s leading department stores told me, “but they are not extravagant in the sense of being fussy or overdone. The cloth costs six to eight dollars a yard, and garment workers get up to one hundred dollars and more a week. Every- thing else, including distribution, has increased in cost similarly. The people pay the price because they are used to inflation, but it is not so much a case of buying more fancy things than usual, which would be extravagant.” “There is doubtless still some inexpensive merchandise to be had,” said another large merchant to whom I had put the question whether good qualities could still be had at low prices, “but it is in broken sizes, usually in mer- chandise produced a year or more ago, which either the manufacturer is clearing out or the retailer has carried over. This would perhaps enable a careful searcher to find an occasional item that would fit him and that might be less in price than the average run of similar goods of recent production.” Reactions From Wartime Frugality OR is it quite accurate to describe as extravagance what might be called frenzied buying. All over the world consumers have lost confidence in the stability of prices and the certainty of continued production. They have largely given up the cost-of-living problem as hopeless of solution and have decided to buy before prices go any higher. A prominent merchant with whom I discussed the subject drew from his desk drawer a pair of new shoes which he had bought two months before and had never taken home. “This is the sort of thing which puts up prices,” he said. “T am guilty like many others. I did not need these shoes, but I bought them for fear prices would go even higher. And that is just the sort of buying which frightens depart- ment heads. They fear they have not ordered enough goods and immediately pile on new orders, thus shoving prices up still another peg.” The proprietor of one of the country’s largest depart- ment stores came to the conclusion that though the aver- age retailer was not making excessive profits from shoes yet the prices were too high for most consumers. So he put on a sale of eight-dollar shoes of more than average quality for that price. But customers bought so exces- sively—two or three pairs at a time—that he was forced several times during the day to warn the head of the department not to sell more than one pair to a single cus- tomer, “Make no mistake about it,” said Paul Painleve, former Minister of Public Instruction of France, to a newspaper correspondent a few months ago, “‘the spending and luxury which are observed by foreigners passing through Paris, far from indicating wealth, indicate rather a distrust crisis. People spend their notes in haste because they are not very sure that they will be worth much to-morrow.” Much of what is called extravagance is an accumulation of normal spending held up during the repressive years of the war. We are still catching up arrears. This is particu- larly true in the building trades, which were held down perhaps more than any others during the war. Not only was it drummed into us to save during the war but by a score of governmental agencies luxary industries were actually repressed and even suppressed, The produc- tion of necessaries wasspeeded up by every means, and now that restrictions are over the rebound is in the other direc- tion. eee weve Sat snees ts peing Saas he any and semi-luxury trades as never before. eS 1 te tres cies Cerne anid a emiane oe than a railroad or steel merger now finance candy and perfumery concerns. Our import statistics show an in- creasing tendency to indulge in luxuries, and a study of wage statistics indicates that labor as well. as capital is being attracted into the production of other than neces- saries. The expansion of the tobacco, motion-picture and palatial-hotel industries points more or less in the same direction. ? We are enjoying a reaction toward luxury greater than any normal, fundamental impulse in that direction. For long dreary months the craving for vanities and fripperies could be satisfied only with a feeling of guilt. To buy pianos, fur coats, jewels and even auto- mobiles, or to build an extension to one’s country house, while our young men were offering their lives, became abhorrent to right-thinking men. But when the nightmare of death passed away, when restrictions were lifted, just how much of the reaction toward spending was reprehensible and how much justi- fiable? I have a friend and neighbor who has just bought an automobile and a piano. He and his wife for several years past have wanted a piano for their ing children to practice upon, and an automobile to ride in. But they would not buy these things during the war though they had money enough. The writer of this article has wanted to have the lower floor of his house done over for at least six years. It did not seem patriotic during the war, but now the order has been given to a painting contractor. And what is his answer? He says that a few months ago he was able to keep twenty-five men just busy, whereas now he has thirty- two and is hunting for more. Besides, he refuses to promise to handle my work at all. Here again accumulated orders have driven up wages and prices, but am I to be blamed for wanting my shabby walls done over for the first time in years? Women say they have not had a new rag since the war, and if some of the garments which they are buying now find a fitting description in that very word the fact remains that love of beautiful apparel can no more be diked up for a long period of time without eventually breaking bounds than any other law of physics can be withstood, There is still another manner in which talk of extrava- gance must be discounted. The extravagance which is being denounced to-day is es not that of the rich but of the wage-earning classes Naturally the employer regards with considerable nerv- ousness the tendency of factory girls to buy three-hundred- dollar fur cloaks. For he knows that working-class ex- travagance will be handed back to him for liquidation. If the wage earner cannot live upon his wage without sacri- ficing the luxuries to which he is apparently becoming accustomed will he not strike for higher wages? On his side the wage earner does not appreciate being told that he spends too much, especially when the sermon is preached by someone whom he suspects of having more of this world’s goods than himself. ‘‘The good things of life have not been evenly enough distributed,” says the wage earner, “but now I have the money and the power and I will enjoy a few of them myself.” Rising Standards of Living O MANY merchants come in here and tell the same story,” said the secretary of a large retail merchants’ association, “that you would think it had been printed on boiler plate. But they all tell it as having happened in . their own store. It is the story of the laborer who comes * into the store with his wife and when asked why he is buying a very expensive article says: ‘She has‘been a good wife; she has wanted it all her life and now I can affordit.’” All over the country wage earners are to-day gratifying wants long felt and never before possible of realization. With millions it is a new experience to gratify desires which have always been repressed from necessity. It is very important to distinguish between mere ex- travagance and a steadily rising standard of living. The progress of civilization is to be measured by the creation and satisfaction of human wants rather than by their curtailment. Inventions, new and improved machinery, education, social-service work, and above all increased transportation and communication—all these have long been raising the standard of living. Much apparent extravagance is the outcome of years of growth.. For a long time people have had greater facilities for mixing round and seeing what others have and do, The fact that people have automobiles though their ancestors had none does not necessarily prove ex- travagance. But it does prove that industry has developed enormously. Probably the increase in expenditure is partly due to an actual increase in wealth. Our ancestors did not have enough steel to make automobiles even if they had known how. Improved industry steadily brings more objects into use. Our ancestors went to bed instead of to the movies not so much because they were more economical but because there were no movies to go to. But after making every allowance for the sympathetic defenses and explanations of extravagance the fact re- mains that spending has been getting out of bounds and going beyond all reasonable limits. It is truer perhaps in this country than elsewhere. though extravagance seems to be a febrile symptom of nervous reaction everywhere. ner ; * : ; i

Page 19

haba a8 ee any Or We have always earned easily and spent freely. Because of our apparently unlimited natural resources, the bigness of the country, the general atmosphere of prosperity and the relative ease of earning as compared with Europe, we have been strong believers in good luck. In such an atmosphere waste has been accepted good-naturedly and cheerily. With this background it has been easy to slip back to the old habits of free spending. Mr. McAdoo, ex-Secretary of the Treasury, asks: “How can the average American family be taught to save when it is surrounded by the false but pleasant theory that some day father will invent a motor, or brother will slide up to a managership?” No class of men are more clearly aware of present condi- tions than the retail merchants themselves. Here is a statement made by an executive official of one of the largest stores in New York City: I wouldn’t dare come out and say this over my own name, but if you really want my cs without quoting me I will say that what we are suffering from is a lack of moral restraint. The war led to moral ex- altation and now we are having the reaction. It is not confined to merchandising. Look at Wall Street. You can float anything down there. People show no rd for money. They are not satisfied with the sensible or prac- tical. There is less money restraint than formerly and no effort seems to be made to combat this lack of control. It seems to me almost a disease. That is why it is easier- to sell high-priced than low-priced goods, The same idea was expressed by ex- United States Senator Elihu Root when he said that everyone wants to be self- determining. Peopleseem more determined than ever before to have what they want when they wantit. “‘Everybody wants to do something else,” said Mr. Root, What is Extravagance? IHE people who are crying the loudest for labor do not want to work. The peo- ple who make the most noise about the high cost of living are crowding the jewelers’ shops. They raise so much trouble about paying the baker, but there was never such good business in cheap jewelry and in furs and in laces and in feathers and in silks, It is almost impossible, however, to draw the line and say “‘ Here is where real extrav- agance begins.’”’ Shall we take jewelry, which is known to be booming in an unprec- edented manner? The purchase of jewelry - (4 HAE AVERAGE KONE » ” atlantic: Nomee Wie tig. Se ~~ ae i aa > TAS Fe Ae ym .@4.4 R222 f 1a a y THE SATURDAY EVENING POST was naturally frowned upon during the war. It was not a necessary then, nor is it now. But the most severe Puritan will allow for come instinct of adornment, some desire for beauty, show and distinction. How much of the present buying of jewelry is a natural reaction from war restrictions and how much is a merely deplorable hysteria? I doubt if there is any Solomon wise enough to answer. Or shall we make a tilt at musical instrmnents? Music is surely not an extravagance in any sense whatever. But the countless stories that one hears in every section of the country to the effect that musical-instrument salesmen have been able in many cases to sell two or three phonographs fs to the flush wage earner because Z ] there were several children in his family gives one a little pause. Still more sugges- tive is the report that in many Southern districts negroes buy two pianos in order to balance the room. Probably the actual number of such foolish sales is relatively few, but the story crops up so persistently in so many different places that one suspects there is a little fire where so : much smoke pours forth. Mixed in with an unadulterated love of music there appears to be real extravagance. “This company is selling more pianos and more self- players than ever before in its history,” is the way the trade situation was described by a salesman for an install- ment piano company; “and that despite the fact that the hours of the salesmen have been reduced. There was a time four or five years ago when twenty-five dollars was the initial payment on a piano, but to-day it has risen to one hundred dollars. The prices of pianos have doubled, but it is impossible to supply all of those wanted.” How about the movies? As in the case of music, the theater affords needed amusement and recreation. Cer- tainly there is no extravagance in going to the movies—up to a certain point. But just where is that point reached? Again J say there is no Solomon wise enough to answer. But one cannot avoid the suspicion that a reasonable limit has been passed with a good many people. A few years ago many a hard-working person regarded a fifty-cent theater ticket once a week as extravagance, whereas now he will spend twenty cents for a movie four or five nights a week. From London comes the report that one hundred and thirty-five families were turned out of a block of buildings to be torn down to make room for a new moving-picture palace, though there were already forty cinema shows in the neighborhood. It seems as if peo- ple really gloated in the fact that pleasures rather than necessaries are taking first place. Witness this advertisement in the street cars of a leading American city: Motion pictures, the fifth industry in Amer- ica: Its new a ype and preéminence will exemplified in the Luxury of the Blank Theater. ae The signifi- rd cant fact here is _, ph z . a == that the italics (A MOCIGS +» are not mine, 3 : \ but those of the advertise:nent. An ever-increasing number of advertisements contain that word “luxury” these days. People seem to get real en- joyment in referring to suits and cloaks as “luxurious.” Alsothere appears to be a mass of evidence The Condescension of the Uplife showing that never before did so many people prefer the more expensive article just because it is more expensive, Or to be severely accurate and just, never before were so many people willing to pay exorbitant prices to get something which impressed them as the best or the swellest, without in the least analyzing those qualities. Even if many of the amusing stories of the free-spending proclivities of working people be accepted at a discount the cold-blooded statements of merchants who come directly in contact with the public are all too convincing. Late in November I received statements from the two mer in charge of the shoe department of one of the largest de- partment stores in the country, which caters to all classes of people. One of these men has charge of the cheaper grades and the other manages the higher grades. Here is what the manager of the cheaper-grade shoes has to say: “A pair of serviceable shoes for women can be purchased for four dollars and ninety cents, while a pair of serviceable shoes for men cost five dollars and ninety cents, Ail above that amount is paid for style, trimmings or fancy leather.” “The workingmen are buying better-quality shoes than ever before,’’ said the manager of the high-grade depart- ment. ‘Most of the men who come into the store do not pay any attention to the price until they have made the purchase, then they often ask if we haven't something better in the house.” The Furniture Man's Testimony “TT IS no uncommon thing for a workingman in overalls to come into the store, and leave with a sixteen-dollar pair of shoes; this despite the fact that the six-dollar-forty pair I have would give him better service. The expensive shoe is of a soft leather that will not stand up under his work, and soon he is back for another pair. “On the other hand there are some old customers of the store who do not buy so wildly. They come into the store and say, ‘I used to get a shoe here for five dollars. Do you still keep that grade?’ Then I find the same grade of shoes for them. Those people are saving their extra money.” I asked a manufacturer of fine furniture whether his business was good. He replied by saying that retailers who were asking him for twenty sets considered themselves fortunate if he promised them two. His unfilled orders were the largest on record, he added, ‘As a sample of conditions in this business,” he remarked, “let me tell you of a retailer who buys from us. He had had a set for several years which he could not sell, It had (Continued on Page 116)

Page 20

i8

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 BIG-TOWN STUFF

The Baid-faced Pinte Decided He Would Help Himself to Another Mouthful of Grass foothill cow town like Rodeo seldom shows itself in the cow town’s footwear. Not at the jump-off, anyway. Take the pair of natty Number 9'4C Bals a St. Paul sales- man unloaded on the New York Racquet Store—Solly Blumberg, Proprietor—the week of the big oil strike west- ward at Lavendar. The Bals had patent-leather vamps with white kid tops and flat pearl buttons, but for seven months they stood unsought in Solly’s show window, a glaring reminder of one of the few bad breaks Solly ever made in business. In other words, Rodeo buys its foot- wear for use, not ornament, a tradition persisting among its populace that this is what footwear is for. Such being the case, it is not remarkable that an hour or so after the five-nineteen westbound pulled in on Saturday evening the town, fore and aft, had heard about the new arrival, the guest putting up at the Merchants’. The visitor wore spats. They were the first spats ever worn in Rodeo. At the Durkin ranch house, across the flat in the creek bend, the event, backed with all its circumstantial details, was vouched for on authority. The authority was Mrs. Durkin herself. Her air in relating the happening was that you could take it or leave it, as you liked, it was nothing to her s’fur as she was concerned. Once she had been heard, though, little choice was left. Having taken the buggy and the bald-faced pinto to run in from the ranch for the Saturday shopping, Mrs. Durkin had finished the shopping in ample time to drive down to the track to see the five-nineteen come in. Thus with her own eyes she not only had beheld the newcomer when he came, but awed and, it may be said, agape, she had pur- sued him with wondering orbs till he crossed the way and faded from view behind the doors of the Merchants’ Hostelry. Even now, as she hovered over the cookstove at the ranch, Mrs. Durkin’s mood was exclamatory. Giving the evening sirloin a preliminary flip she flapped it from frying pan to platter, not even skipping a syllable. “If } »ay it myself, as true as Holy Writ—spats!” Cor .e, on her way to the table with a dish of fried- brown potatoes, stopped so abruptly that the fried browns nearly skidded to the floor. “Spats! Why, mother, how did you know they were?” “I didn’t—not till Solly Blumberg told me,” Mrs. Durkin answered, and as she tilted the skillet to drain the gravy over the steak she gurgled briefly. “You should ‘a’ heard Mr. “lumberg, Connie! He says in New York and Chicage wc n wear "em too!” The statement was eucceeded by a titter. “I'd look gay—tee hee! wouldn't T?—slidin’ roand this cockstove in a pair!” Connie mide no -cply. She was a lithe, slender gray- eyed girl wien an arimated smile, but now the smile seemei somew>h-t vague. Setting the potatoes on the table, she stoo« ior a moment gazing dully into vacancy. A sigh, ?clsav - cibie, sounded presently in the kitchen. “Myi °’s «:* something to be there once!” Obviously ane meant New York or Chicago, and Mrs. Durkin nodded. In the nod, though, was not much enthusiasm. Once, now twenty-two years ago, she had made a trip to Chicago. It was the year before Connie was born, and “ Bricks, dirt, noise—give me fresh air and God’s green earth!” had been her dictum ever since. “T know, mother, but ———” murmured Connie. “Ask Jud. He’s been there!” affirmed Mrs. Durkin. The Jud referred to was Jud Evans, their neighbor, a young rancher who owned the adjoining quarter section. But evidently at the moment Connie was not concerned about Jud. “What did the fellow look like, mother?” she asked. Tie awakening civic consciousness of a TLELUVUSTRATEDO By Maximilian Foster STICK ar FRANK “What feller?” inquired Mrs. Durkin, interrupted in the train of thought the remembrance of the trip to Chicago evoked. “The fellow who wore the spats,”’ responded Connie. Mrs. Durkin reached into the oven for the biscuits. “He looked like a feller who would,” she answered; and, setting the biscuits on the table, she trudged to the door and put her head outside. Jud Evans was taking Connie to a dance that evening in Rodeo, and he and Connie’s father were sitting on the top bar of the winter calf pen, talking irrigation. “Hey, come and get it!” commanded Mrs, Durkin. The topic of the stranger and his spats ended there. It was not a thing anyway that would have interested Jud. As he entered the door you saw at a glance that probably he’d never had on spats*in his life. He was a big stalwart fellow, and as he saw Connie his face lighted instantly. Mrs. Durkin saw the look. “Yeah,” she remarked, “that’s the new dress Connie’s wearing her pa got her from Chicago.”” Then in a drawl she added: “Her pa would get her the moon if she wanted it.” *Some dress!” nodded Jud, his boyish, good-looking face frank wich admiration. Connie dropped him a curtsy, at the same time spread- ing out her skirts. “You like it?” she inquired. “T’'ll tell the world I do!” responded Jud; and, a hint of color glowing beneath his tan, his eyes followed Connie as she tripped across the room to the table. However, if Connie’s question-—the query about the newcomer at the Merchants’—had gone unanswered, that had been hours ago. Now she knew to her satisfaction what sort of a fellow the fellow was who wore the first pair of spats in Rodeo. The music paused abruptly. It wasa fox trot— something new to the foothills—the piano, the fiddle and the cornet had been playing, and as the air ended with a final crash of jazz Con- nie gave a gasp. Her eyes were bright, her cheeks aglow, and she was breathing swiftly. A lock of her wavy hair too had strayed out of place, and as she brushed it back from her brow she glanced up with a flashing smile. “My, but you can dance!” she ex- claimed. Her partner gave her elbow a confi- dential squeeze. “Got nothing on you, kiddo,” he returned. He was still wearing the spats. The spats were pearl gray in tone, and though | s out in this hick ~ ‘ burg ! ” JS By ‘“*‘Why, Mr. Beals!” she mur- } mured. “ Call me Eddy,” invited Mr. Beals. Then in the dark she felt his arm slip round her and his lips press themselves on hers. “Please—no!” she begged. “You mustn’t! Won’t you be nice and just tell me some- der Figure in White thing about New York?”

Page 21

: i ¥ - z % 4 Again his lips pressed themselves to hers. “Anything you say, girlie. New York’s sure the place for a swell kid like you!” A swift worker Mr. Beals would have been termed in his own vernacular. He was too. In justice to him, though, it must be said that his swiftness as a worker was not confined entirely to the social. “Investment Securi- ties” read the card he had given Connie, and that he was equally swift in his business was made clear the days following in Rodeo. These hick burgs are queer, however. Sleepy and slow °3 they look, they may sometiraes harbor a citizen who is swift worker himself. aw ON SATURDAY morning of the week following the dance at Rodeo Solly Blumberg stood at the door of the New York Racquet Store, his air idle and his eyes lazily wandering over the adjacent landscape. It was a favorite habit of his to enjoy the scenery when the store was empty of customers. To speak of the lure of the city is to speai: platitudes, To say that every rural community has its qu:cts of beings longing for life in the metropolis is to utter 4 commonplace. Rodeo in that respect is much like other such places, ‘In Rodeo, however, cow town as it might be, there were at least a few individuals who appeared quite content with their environ- ment. One was Mrs. Durkin. Another was Jud Evans. That there was still another the evi- dence makes clear. Those shoes, the pair of kid-topped Bals the St. Paul sales- man sold the New York Racquet Store the week of the oil strike at Lavendar, were after all not just a mark of mis- guided business judgment. In- genuous as it may seem, they were instead a tribute to the town of a loyal and grate- ful heart. Jud Evans, for one, knew that about them. Rid- ing homeward late one night, now five years before, Jud had been astonished to see a gleam of light twinkling among the cot- tonwoods down beside the creek. Rustlers being not unknown to the neighborhood, Jud had dismounted and crept in closer for a look. The one look left him breathless. On the ground the stump of a candle was burning, and in the light of this Jud beheld a small, fat solemn individual in an undershirt and a derby hat several sizes too large for him earnestly removing his trousers. Draped carefully over a near-by bush were the person’s coat, waistcoat and shirt, and as Jud watched, spellbound, the small fat man methedically folded his trousers and as methodically hung them over a convenient limb. The clew to all this was an armful of hay spread out in the lee of a cottonwood, and that the unknown meant to pass the night on this was evident when he crawled into the hay. At the head of the bed was a shoulder pack as large as the little man himself and, intent on his sleeping arrange- ments, he was adjusting this as a pillow when Jud stepped into the light. “Pleasant evening, stranger,” said Jud. The small fat man sucked his teeth a moment judicially. “Sure—if it don’t rain,” he replied. It was Solly Blumberg. It was thus, too, Solly had made his appearance in Rodeo. Having been robbed on a train of every cent he had in the world, his railroad ticket included, he had been thrown off the train in turn. How- ever, he hadn’t spent the night among the cottonwoods. “Was you aiming to shake down here till morning?” inquired Jud, once he had caught his breath, and when Solly said he was Jud reached over and plucked him from the hay much as one might pick up a kitten. “You get your pants on,” said Jud, “and you get the H out of here!” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Solly’s voluble protests that he was hurting neither any- thing nor anyone made little difference to Jud. ‘‘ You fat ornery little galoot, you! What sort of a low-down do you reckon we-alls are—letting a man freeze hisself to death in a creek bottom! Ain’t a bed in that bunk house up there good enough for you, or don’t you know how to ask for it?” It had made Solly gape. That roughness could hide kindness was something new. The roughness was familiar enough, but he hadn’t encountered much of the other. That first night at the ranch was not his last. For many nights the penniless stray filled a bed in the bunk house. About the small grotesque figure was something as appeal- ing as it was absurd and though Jud laughed often, shaken with merriment, there were moments when he sat speech- less, silenced by a deeper feeling. Solly was no fool. He knew how to talk, he had traveled far and, at nights, cocked up on a chair in the bunk house, the little peddler, like a pudgy Ulysses, held Jud by the hour thralled, relating the Odyssey of his wanderings. A fortnight later Rodeo heard that an emporium to be known as the New York Racquet Store would shortly be opened in the town. Gents’ Furnishings a Specialty. Cigars, Cigarettes & Tobacco. Candy & Stationery. A Full Line of Novelties. If We Ain’t Got What You Want We'll Get It. Y’rs Respectfully, S. Blumberg, Prop’r. Your Money Back if Not Satisfied. “Out of the Way!" He Cried, Leveling at Solly and the Others Solly had set himself up in Rodeo. More accurately, it was Jud who’d done it. Jud, at any rate, had lent Solly the capital, though never mind about that. If Lavendar, having struck oil, could lay in a line of fancy goods, kid-topped Bals included, Rodeo, take it from Solly, could lay in a line as good or better. What was a pair of shoes, in fact, compared to Solly’s loyalty. Had the St. Paul salesman known his business he could have billed Solly for a case of the Bals, not just a single pair! At the moment, theugh, Solly was not thinking of that. As he stood in his doorway gazing out at the landscape one would have seen, had he looked closely, that Solly’s air was not so idle and easy as it seemed. Across the flat lay the fields and buildings of the Durkin ranch, At the gate a horseman had dismounted, and at the other side of the gate stood a slender figure in white The horseman was Jud Evans, and the slender figure was Connie’s. Presently Connie turned away from the gate, and Solly, watching, saw Jud turn and gaze after her till she disappeared indoors. Then Jud mounted and, the reins loose on th. pony’s neck, pony and rider came plod- ding slowly toward Rodeo. With a grunt Solly was stepping inside the store when he paused. Mr. Beals, the New York-Chicago gentleman, hac just emerged from the Merchants’ across the way. Tie spats. for the time being, Mr. Beals had discarded, The pis-check plaid suit he had laid off, too, and his cos- tume was now strictly Western—or, that is, “Western” as translated by a New York-Chicago eye. The laced high boots, the baggy cord trousers, the blue flannel shirt and 19 tall-peaked sombrero Solly stared at with a derisive eye. Then, his look changing, hestepped down from the doorway and sauntered across the way. Mr. Beals was just mounting a pony he’d engaged by the week. During the week Rodeo had seen a great deal of both the pony and Mr, Beals. Both the town and che country round it were prosperous and well se+tied, and day after day the visitor had ridden round among the ranches, viewing the country and getting acyuainted with its people. It was understood the firm he represented was one of the largest in Wall Street, New York. It was also understood that Mr. Beals’ presence in Rodeo would result ultimately in no little benefit to the town. If such were tk case, however, Solly’s air as he sauntered toward the pony and its rider was somewhat curious for one so professedly loyal to Rodeo and Rodeo's best interests. He had ceased to grin. His brows were knitted in a scowl of mingled suspicion and perplexity. “Say, feller,” said Solly, “vere have I saw you before?” Mr. Beals-hadn’t the slightest recollection. ‘Search me,” he replied, and he was touching his heel to the pony’s flank when Solly laid a hand on its bridle. “Vait!” directed Solly, And he inquired: “Vas it New York or vasn't it?” Mr.. Beals scowled impatiently. “How do I know? I can’t be expected to remember every kike I run across!"’ Then he snatched at the bridle an- noyedly. “You let go those reins!” he or- Sollylet goand, thumping the pony with his heel, Mr. Beals cantered away along the road that led over the flat to the creek bend. “The lowlifel” uttered Solly, staring after him. His air of sus- picion and per- plexity had not changed, and as he wandered back to the Rac- quet Store he was thoughtfully scratching his chin. A few min- utes later, when Jud rode up to the door, Solly’s finger was still digging away. The instant he saw Jud, how- ever, his face lighted eagerly. Throwing the reins over his pony’s head, Jud dismounted and trudged inside. “Vell?” Solly demanded with an air of anxiety. Jud’s face was heavy and drawn. “It’s no use, Solly. She’s getting fixed for a trip to Chicago and New York, and she’s lost all interest in me. I can’t stack up against that Wall Street bird with all his money!” Solly gave a startled exclamation. ; “Vat!” he exclaimed. “She throws you over for that lowlife?” Jud shrugged his shoulders helplessly. “You haven't heard what’s happened, Solly. Beals has offered to take Durkin’s money for him and make Durkin as rich as himself!” Solly gave another cry. “You say Durkin he draws his money out of the bank and hands it over to him? His savings he takes and makes a present of it like that?” It was so. There was no doubt of it. Beals had said he would make Connie and her father wealthy; and another, a louder cry, came from Solly. “Vealthy nothing! The loafer he is a get-rich-quick! All the veek he goes up and down the place trying to make people buy them tum svindles, the rotten stock he sells! Don’t Iknow? Didn’t he try to make me bite, myself?” If it were true and if indeed Mr. Beals again had proved himself a rapid worker, had one looked a few minutes later along the road that led across the creek flat he would have stood assured that there was at least one other person in Rodeo who at a pinch could show a little speed himself. (Continued on Page 96)

Page 22

*. se 20 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 Adventures in Automobumming The Great American Frying Pan—By Sinclair Lewis person who enters the store. They even a letter to the papers. This is, as the thesaurus sodaintily puts it, a suspira- tica, a flood of tears, a lachrymation, a ecronach, a recia. a jeremiad and an ulla- lus. Parc ‘arty it’s an ullalulla—a good wereng wisl\ice ‘The withor speaks as an authority on merchandi‘s, ceing a member of that most impo::ant cass of ecmmercial au- thorities—the people who pay the bills. I*e has bee: elected (2 honorary membor- sip m the Affiliated Sodality of Henry txsha, And he wished to record experi- «aes with dealers on real Main Streets aavtng several years of autohoboing. fii. be tle ery and the subject of his 4-denaid and pervading grouch is the need ct courtesy to customers and of artistic kicking by customers, It is a matter of importance. It makes much of the dif- ference between a life that is interesting and a life that is a merely irritable scrab- bling for bread. The reason why stories of gentlemen crooks are so popular is that unconsciously most people would rather be held up by a charming yegg than be given a job by a crank. It would seem that after some millions of articles on the beauties of courtesy every- body must have been converted. But standing here before you and fearlessly facing this issue, my fellow citizens, we as- sert—and even ullalullate—that a large percentage of dealers haven't to this day heard of the bulletin that molasses is catch- ing more flies than vinegar. At their pres- ent speed they will not hear of it till 2500 A.D Ts is 2 howl, a protest, a kick and Most of the celebrated reading public, when they skim over a persuasive sermon on courtesy, reflect, “That's an awfully good pointer for Bill Jones in the next block,” and happily closing the magazine they glare at the low intruder who wants to interrupt their meditations by giving them money. No bad-tempered man over forty can without a private miracle see himself as bad tempered. If he understood that he—not his clerks or his bosses or his brother-in-law— wasn't invariably amiable the bank would in the next year see a doubling of his account, A Subsolar Novelty—Courtesy VERY person in business has agreed to an unwritten contract not merely to perform his services honestly but also agreeably, The man who sells soap is not efficient if he so infuriates customers that they give up bathing. The man who snarls “I’m running this business to suit myself” isn’t, as he thinks, either a hero, an independent A Tennessee Ferry . thinker or an original wit. He is a criminal. When he hangs out his sign and thus invites the public in he is— whether he knows it or not—implying that he will give to everyone who enters as complete service as he can. And when he fails to do it he is not merely ill-advised; he is as disloyal, as dishonorable, as a soldier who deserts, It would seem that all this must be common knowledge and practice; that any disquisition on courtesy to-day must be not only banal and humorless, but also ludi- crously out of date. But the author wishes by a few examples from some thousands of encounters with business men in thirty-three states during the past four years to in- tell how charitable Hank is—though they are vague about the people to whom he has been charitable. Hank becomes a tra- dition; his customers are a little proud of his cleverness in imitating a snarling dog. But when you travel, particularly when you autohobo into new country, when you first behold Old Hank and do not know that he has a good heart but only chat he has a bad face and a dirty store, ;you realize that his neighbors are too forgiving; that if they joined in one cyclonic howl they would have more fun and much cleaner groceries—or else Old Hank would retire to his proper place beside the sawdust box at the county poor farm. Haberdasher Rampant T IS the faith of many writers on mer- chandising that if you just leave them alone discourteous merchants will ruin themselves. But the fact is that if a man happens to have a store well located, with- out too much competition near by, and if no one takes the trouble to start a crusade against him, he can get away with almost anything for years. One of the dirtiest and worst-arranged drug stores—with one of the laziest proprietors—in all the Union has for years kept alive because the store is a few blocks nearer to several large apart- ment houses than any other. As a bonus on his really remarkable sloppiness and pokiness the proprietor charges more for everything than the clean, efficieu:t stores in the business center. The blame isn’t really his—it belongs to the people who endure him. Most of my examples I found along the road in motoring. But the best one I found in New York. Hewas the prize example of reducing disturbances by customers dur- ing business hours to a minimum. He was a haberdasher with sandy whisk- ers and gravelly eyes. He had—he has— been a merchant for more than forty years; he is stili in business; he is the proprietor and boss; and he knows less about the elements of sales- manship than a boy could learn in one hour. He has a one-man shop, which has never grown. I know why. Seven years ago I went into his shop with the vague but hopeful intention of buying a tie. Anyone not actually a paranoiac knows that in this peculiar state of mind the victim hasn’t any clear idea of what he wants. He'd like—oh, maybe something in blue; but—vwell, let’ssee. If he does find something which pleases him in color, design, fabric, size and price he will buy it with joy. That is the obvious reason why ties are displayed in large numbers on convenient racks. He must be caught. Across the Berkshires. The Motorist's Favorite Pastime — Examining the Map dicate that far from being platitudinous to many merchants the idea of courtesy is only toostartlingly new. And he sug- gests for this spirit- ual illness a spiritual remedy—the art of the efficient kick. Most peoplespend most of their time in one place, They be- come used to Old Hank and dear, bluff, blustering old Doc Jim and the fresh Greek fruit dealer and the cranky con- ductor. They realize that Old Hank hasa good heart and doesn’t mean any- thing by vigorously and ingeniously in- The Front Door of the Garage Seems to be in Town, But Here at the Back Door You're Right in the Country

Page 23

aie. Ns art 5) Bi aR i. Ves igi sth g) SoD INE ST ERE ELE TID lll Pe ct Sei ce . o> ae Fy git oo i path erate teh se aks EP RR BI Rg ainsi paese MMR eth THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 21 a chunk of rust, but he who feeds me vitriol for This time I was not caught. I feebly spun the tie racks and paused over various spotty and wriggly and barred atrocities. All this while the proprietor— who was also day-clerk, bookkeeper and, I suspect, the porter and delivery man— regarded me with that cold sandy eye and that hot sandy outbreak of whiskers. He let me know how acidly he despised my fumbling indecision. I hinted diffidently: “Sorry. Doesn’t seem to be anything I want.” He spoke—he spoke as a dyspeptic office man- ager would speak to an ink-spilling office boy. “Well, exactly what kind of a tie do you want?” “T don’t know—something a little different from anything I have now.” His voice rose till it resembled the sound of a circular saw starting to cut into a log of pine. “Tf you will tell mewhat kind of a tie you want T’ll send and get it for you. You can’t expect me to be a mind reader.” I went away from that store and for six years I never reéntered it, though for two of those years I lived four blocks nearer to his shop than to any other in New York. It was a pleasure to walk the extra four blocks, even through February slush, in order not to patronize him. I had discovered why his shop had never grown; why when other haberdashers expanded from one shack to three or four palaces he remained dry and sandy, unhappy and unprosperous in a hole in the wall, pathetically trying to dress his inadequate windows with his insufficient stock, toiling to attract customers—and then to drive them out. Conceive what he demanded when he asked me to describe exactly the kind of tie I wanted. I am not a fabric expert; like most males I know two kinds of tie materials: “I guess this is silk” and “I don’t hardly believe this is silk.” All I should have had to do in order to satisfy his request would have been to take ten years off and master the details of pattern designing, silk weaving, the chemistry of color and neckwear manufacture. Then it wouldn’t have required more than a month to sit down and invent a tie and sketch it for him, Of course I should’ have had to give the exact color and the size to a hair’s breadth of every stripe, because the difference of a tenth of an inch in breadth, the difference of five per cent in the amount of red in a brown dye, would have changed the en- tire effect. It would be easier to describe the Grand Lama’s palace without having visited Tibet. He Kept His Shirt On—the Shelves ND if I had done all this the haberdasher would have been willing—oh, not to produce the tie from his stock, of course, but to send for it. The larger number of haberdashers know all this. They take it for granted that if their stock does not attract the customer they lose the sale. But here was a man gray in business who did not know it—and who ragingly resented my being so peculiar as to resemble ninety-nine per cent of his trade. With a chilly indifference he watched years of perfectly good purchasing walk out of the shop. If he were unique he would be merely a curiosity. But I have met his brothers. Six years after this I was in the neighborhood again. I needed a couple of shirts. I hadn’t time to go elsewhere 4 New Farm on the Transcontinental Trail Through the West coffee takes from me all the alimentary canal that I have. The astonishing thing is what communities permit in the way of bad publicity. A town will spend hundreds in entertaining important visi- tors, thousands in getting conventions, tens of thousands in coaxing factories, all for good pub- licity, in the hope of enlarging the town. Yet these visitors come more or less unwillingly. In the cr. vding and hustle of a convention the delegates cannot see much of Bingburg-——and they want to advertise their own towns. Meanwhile Bingburg is not only neglecting but actually antagonizing a class of visitors who do want to see the town, who are not crowded and hustled—the motor tourists. And they are in fair proportion people of commercial impor- tance. There are few financiers, executives, plan- ners of large activities, who have not taken many motor tours and been irritated by the very towns which at a convention time would have killed them with excessive flattery. They drive into Bingburg uninvited, requiring no coaxing, no agitated and crafty letters from and I was interested to discover whether he had led¥hed .. the secretary of the chamber of commerce. They get out . I hastened into his shop—and I had exactly the same experience. I did get a dress shirt, though it wasn’t what I wanted. epee. 1c Skene ep ook cad ing. But when it came to choosing a shirt, when after looking over his rather scant stock I could find'‘noth- ing that suited me, he turned on me contemptuously and croaked: “Well, if I can’t suit you I better go out of the shirt business entirely!” ’ ; I hinted that this was a thing that might happen with advantage. I tried an experiment. The time before I had gone out silent, but now I wanted to see whether a man who had been in business for forty years—in New York— really could be as much of a fool as he seemed. I explained to him why it was impossible to choose out of a stock all of which displeased me any one item that would very hugely please me. I suggested that even if I was as unreasonable as he thought it was not his business to tell me so; it was his business to welcome me. I managed—this once at least—not to be angry. But be turned hie beck on ine with & hored “T gaiie I can run my business without your help.” That was a good, clever, satisfying and not too shock- ingly original thing for him to say, and despite all my efforts during this past year I don’t really suppose it has cost him more than thirty or forty customers. asked other people in that part of town—each section of New York is a village to ce th experiences this man had been. My is plauadaul’ to Wali the’ Your’ Sietins Surther 40 Mie better-natured and, of course, more completely stocked I wonder how many merchants long to have such active enemies—how many of them have unconsciously created them. This man would have succeeded in his ambition of going bankrupt but for one thing. There are many hotels, many transients, near his shop. They go to him—once. They keep him alive—barely alive. He remains there, a spider in a poor little web, a sour stomach of business, ignorant of the pleasure of doing business with friends, regarding himself as a bluff. hero but to others seeming a pitiful suicide. It is in the matter of food more than in rudeness or dis- honesty that the autohobo sees commercial inefficiency. The motorist’s feeling is that he who steals my pliers steals He ‘of their’cars desiring to love the town. And half an hour later they go away knocking! They are not asking for gifts, for large banquets and three-color souvenirs suitable to chucking in the waste basket; they ask merely for the chance to buy decent coffee and a rteak; and a bored hotel dlerk yawns at them, a weary cook reaches for the frying pan—and one more important executive is ready to join ." the howl of fury when Bingburg is mentioned up in the ty. I drove at nightfall into an Ohio city of twenty or thirty thousand, with a number of factories, excellent railroad connections and a violent ambition to grow. Above a store on the central square was a large electric sign, ‘Welcome to Anonym.” Think of that! The chamber of commerce had lavished that attention on me. I could stand on Main Street and look right up at the sign any time and realize what a homy, hospitable town this was, Not Welcome to a Square Meal xX THE hotel the clerk said sourly: “Nope, not serving any meals. Can’t get the help.” “Where can I get dinner then?” “Oh, I dunno—suppose you might try Bumbler’s.” “That the best place in town?” “Oh, I suppose so.” Bumbler’s would have been a credit to any town of two hundred—if it had had better cooking and service. It was a patent-sugar-bowl and not-responsible-for-hats reztau- rant. It had a long, pink, printed, fly-specked menu of things that were always “just out,” and pinned to it a hand- written menu of things that—most unfortunately—were not out. My waitress was a thick, cheerful person with a gratuitously transparent near-silk waist. She leaned on the back of my chair and chewed gum so happily, so whole-heartedly that I could scarcely hear the electric fans or even the flies. (Continued on Page 62) The Morning's Start From the Garage The Main Street of a Minnesota Town A Dakota Wheat Fieid

Page 24

22 THE TROGLODYTE that these islands are overpopulated. Yet only a few score miles from London you may walk for half a day over unfenced hills and never see a human being between your- self and the sky line. There is a stretch of coast in the northwest of England where you might camp for a year with no more conversation than the crying of the sea gulls or the washing of water among the rocks. Yet a singular drama was once enacted on that lonely coast, a drama so strange that even when I look back upon my own part in it I feel as if I were trying to recollect a dream. Ther I take a certain old diary from a locked drawer and reread it till London fades away. The roar of the traffic becomes once more the voice of the sea, the only voice that ean deliver the same message over and over again without wearying the hearer; and ‘the tale I an: about to try and relate becomes more vivid than anything in the life round me, My own share in the story was only that of accidental audience during the crisis in the summer of 1919, when I was paying a visit to my old college friend, John Ashton. He had recently abandoned his political career with the complete disgust of an honest man wko was his own worst enemy, and he had gone to live in his lonely old house on the northwest coast, The place cannot be indicated more clearly for reasons that will be understood later. He had left no pillar of salt behind him, gazing at London. His wife, ever since the mar- riage of their only daughter, had pined for her gray-walled garden. Ashton himself was busy with a new book on the Republic of Plato. He was writing it for his own enlight- enment apparently. At any rate, he had a characteristic scorn for the idea of publica- tion. “T’ve had more than enough of what the Muses of the hour call publicity,” he growled, “and when I begin to mistake it for the real thing I hope you'll put a bullet through my head. Politics destroyed my last illusions about the intellectual honesty of this age. Even now I feel as if I had been bludgeoned internally by a gang of hooligans—I beg your pardon, I should have said ‘run over by a merry party of bureaucrats in a sixty-horse- power limousine.’ I’ve come to live here in order to get my body as far away from them as possible; and I’ve been tackling Plato to get my mind away from them too.” “Surely it isn’t as bad as all that,” I said. “‘ You're not going to renounce the world permanently.” “Not this part of it,” he said with a laugh, waving his hand at the gray walls of the garden where the fruit was forming. ‘Besides, if solitude is relative I’m not quite such a hermit as you imagine. There’s a recluse in our neighborhood whose remoteness is to mine as that of a star beyond the Milky Way to the comparatively genial moon.” “Ah, yes,” said Mrs, Ashton, who wandered in and out of our conversation, “Jack means the Troglodyte, You really ought to meet the Troglodyte.” “He is a very extraordinary creature,” Ashton contin- ued. “He lives in a cave—Wreckers’ Cave it’s called— Ws: ARE told by dwellers in our swollen cities about three miles along the coast to the south. It’s the most solitary place in the world and he has lived there for twenty-five years, all alone, except for the sea gulls, with whom incidentally he seems to be on the friendliest terms. I saw him fishing from the reef in front of his cave one day, with pigeon gulis perched all over him.” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST By Alfred Noyes ILLUSTRATED BY _F B® An Emerald Star With Somewhat Exaggerated Rays Burned Like a Mermaid's Jewel in the Dark Wave Above Her Ear “T wonder why birds and beasts always prefer cranks to ine “Sublimely sane people, like the average Londoner?” he interrupted. “Ah, do you really wonder? Saint Francis of Assisi would look eccentric enough in a London drawing- room and his talk would be thought hopelessly insane by every ass that could cock a monocle at him. But who would look the eccentric by all the normal standards of Nature herself in the fields or among the mountains? Who would look the more unnatural} on this unspoiled seacoast, a Saint Catherine with bare head and feet or a London woman who rigs herself out in a hat that would frighten a Zulu, wears shoes that distort her whole body and jabbers like a cageful of cockatoos? It all depends on your stand- ards of sanity. In London, of course, the motives and de- sires of an ape might give a man a place in the cabinet; and with equal probability the motives and desires of an angel would ruin him.” “T’ve always admired your devotion to lost causes, Jack, but your enthusiasm for the Troglodyte seerns to me just a little fantastic. Why on earth should an educated man cut himself off from al! the amenities like that?” “Too like John the Baptist,” said Ashton a little grimly. “‘Ah, you’ve just come from London, where politicians talk of sacrifice to the widow and the orphan and the paralyzed soldier, and then sneak thousands of pounds of the public money to pay for their own luxuries and to maintain their standard of life! They’ve said it—openly—in the House— before the bones of our million dead are rotten. I myself should find it difficult in those circumstances to distinguish between a hypocrite in a white top hat and a perfectly sane GRUGER January 53,1920 and very central human being. We lose our souls in the cities. It’s in loneliness that men and women loom against the sky. That’s why people are afraid of martyrs, I suppose, even when the martyr is hope- lessly in the wrong. Hence, also,” he added with achuckle, “the impressive spectacle of John Ashton, who suffered very comfortably for his opin- ions in the first quarter of the twentieth century by being condemned to read Plato and cultivate his own garden.” “But seriously,” interposed Mrs. Ashton, who thought it was bad for her husband to brood over things, “what Jack says is quite true of the Trog- lodyte. There’s a real cause. It’s a most tragic affair.” She spoke with a firm supe- riorityof knowledge that quite crushed the embryonic jests in my mind. Ashton, too, ceased to chuckle, and looked at me with an unusual depth and glow in his eyes. “The Troglodyte’s not a crank or a martyr or anything of that kind,” hesaid. ‘“He’s one of the very best men alive to-day. I give you my word that before you go back to London you will be more ready to doubt the sanity of the whole House of Commons than that of my cave dweller.” “My dear Jack, do forget the House of Commons!” pro- tested Mrs. Ashton from be- hind a rosebush. “Well, this is a case where a perfectly sound reason ex- ists for the man’s unusual way of life, though few men would be really sound enough at heart to act upon it. Doesn’t any possible reason occur to you?” I shook my head. “Tell him the whole story,” said Mrs. Ashton. And after dinner that night in his library by the blazing wood fire he obeyed her. “Thirty years ago,” he be- gan, ‘this house belonged to a gentleman farmer named Foley. He had some hundreds of acres—mostly unproduc- tivenow. Thecliildren of those who used to produce are now city parasites, consuming imports and making the nation borrow money abroad to pay them high wages in order that ——” “My dear Jack, how very complicated!” Mrs. Ashton protested again. “Do, please, stick to your muttons!” ‘*Well, Mr. and Mrs. Foley had a son at Oxford. They’re all in New Zealand now, I believe, sheep farming—how will that do for your muttons, Joan? They also had a niece— Marjorie Foley—a very pretty girl. I’ve seen her picture.” “Oh, but she was unusually lovely!” said Mrs. Ashton. “She had the most exquisite Greek profile—a Psyche.” “No, a Proserpine, I’m afraid,” said Ashton. “And these were her fields of Enna. She was the daughter of a London doctor, a widower, who spoiled her, thank God! And she used to come down here with a girl friend for a few weeks in the summer. The Troglodyte—his name is Gregory, by the by, Duncan Gregory—was a college friend of young Jim Foley, and he used to come down here for part of the long vacation too. “Of course young Gregory fell in love with Marjorie Foley. The four young people were somewhat in advance of their time—more like the young rebels of the present day in their freedom—but content, one imagines, with simpler pleasures. They used to swim in the little sandy bay off Wreckers’ Cave. It was a sort of desert-island life, with home comforts just round the corner. They called themselves the castaways, and the cave, of course, was their headquarters. “They used to spend the whole day down there, wander- ing about the shore in their swimming suits, dashing into the sea and drying themselver in the sun; catching prawns

Page 25

eee: ite. Sid bs he ji ee ARLHS Fin a onan, DEN il ls in the rock pools, fishing for sea perch off the edge of the reef and then swimming again. “Gregory and Marjorie ran the housekeeping, which meant feeding the driftwood fire in the cave, frying the fish, boiling the prawns, making the coffee and spreading the feast on the nice flat-rock table that Gregory uses to-day. They had new-laid eggs and fruit from the farm, of course; occasionally a cold roast chicken; and always lashings of raspberries and cream for Marjorie, because it was her favorite dish. Very jolly times they must have had too. Here’s a picture, by the by, taken by the other girl with a pinhole camera and colored by her own hand some- what lavishly. It gives you an idea’ of the summer life they led. At other times, I gather, they were perleyy. respectable nineteenth-century children.” Ashton took a picture, lightly framed in black, from the table near him. It was a rather cleverly colored photo- graph of the interior of the cave taken by.a light: that streamed through some large aperture outside the picture. It showed the castaways trying to look as brown and ,” Samoan as possible round a somewhat lurid fire. The paint-' ing had obviously been done in a humorous vein, but even so one caught a hint of what would have been real beauty to an outside observer in the billows of dusky hair through which Marjorie’s profile and one brown arm were allowed to take the firelight. An emerald star with somewhat exaggerated rays burned like a mermaid’s jewel in the dark wave above her ear. “‘Thai’s a little fanciful,” said Ashton. “It’s intended to represent a certain heirloom—a very costly one too— that had been left to Marjorie by her great-~grandmother. She brought it down to the Foleys to show to them in the first pride of possession, and I believe they were all rather alarmed that she hadn’t lodged it in the Bank of England, But I don’t suppose she wore it down at the cave. The slender youth there is Gregory, and the crimson mess that he is offering to her on a platter is, of course, rasp- berries. The white club in his left hand is a bottle of cream, The two others are somewhat shadowy. figures, for one gathers that they both helped to ad- just the camera for a time expos- ure, then dashed to their places for the picture. But you can just see that they are sitting cross-legged on either side of Gregory’s devo- tional act and that they are gnawing something which they hold with both hands— chicken bones probably. “The picture was left here with a lot of other rub- bish and oddly enough it served as my letter of in- troduction to the Troglodyte, about three yea~sago. I used to see him occasionally when I happened to walk along the coast and one day in connection with some remark that he made about the fire in the cave I men-* tioned it. He said he would like to see it. In fact, he made rather a point of it and re- minded me of it several times, so I took it down to his cave one after- noon. I wasn’t at all prepared for the effect that this childish daub had upon him. It was really'a most pain- ful quarter of an hour. He seized the thing out of my hands and stared at it with his eyes growing “ae big. Then—I’m damned if it isn’t wicked to talk about it—he gave an awful cry, ‘Marjorie!’ and broke down into incoherent weeping. # “T did my best, of course, to cheer him up and tried to make him come back with me to the house, but he refused. After dinner I went down to see him again and spent a long evening with him in his cave, which he has made quite habitable. He tried to explain himself and his be- havior—for the first time in his life—and the result was that the ice was broken pretty completely. He told me far more about himself than any ordinary man would have done. Nobody, of course, is ever quite so confidential asa recluse. But there was a kind of practical reason, too, - for his telling me as the present owner of Foley’s house; and, indeed, even for my warning you about it, if you're going; to be ‘here as often as I hope. Ignorance might defeat ‘his purpose in certain circumstances. “*‘He remembered the painting of the picture, It was _ done after their last day at the cave. On that last after- ‘noon, though the others didn’t know it, Marjorie had promised to marry him. ““*Tt was here,’ he said, ‘by the driftwood fire that she gave me her promise.’ “That very night a telegram came to the house saying that her father was seriously ill and asking her to take the first train back to London. She did so—and she has never been heard of again.” “What do you mean?” I exclaimed, at the abrupt sim- plicity of Ashton’s last sentence. “Why, perhaps one has to be a recluse in order to appre- ciate the importance of the individual case, In the London newspapers, of course, one reads of thousands of people ee eee and cannot be traced. She was merely one t o “The telegram was a fraud. Her father was perfectly well. He had gone away for a fortnight’s holiday at East- bourne about the hour when the telegram was dispatched. Only an elderly caretaker had been left at the house. Marjorie was seen on the arrival platform at Euston by the “17 You'd Tried to Get Here Ten Minutes Later You Couldn't Have Done It. The Tide Will be All Reund the Promontory by That Time" THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 23 wife of the vicar of this parish, who happened to have gone to London by the same train and had talked to her during the journey. The vicar’s wife was a dear, fussy old lady and she said—afterward—that she had felt vaguely un- easy about the ‘child’ as she called her. But she was re- assured when Marjorie told her that Masters—-the doc- tor’s coachman—was waiting for her with the brougham. She actually saw Marjorie and her parcels helped into the brougham by a woman dressed as a hospital nurse, and thought that the doctor must be more seriously ill than she had supposed. ‘Now, Masters had been discharged two days previcusly for drunkenness, but it came out at the inquiry that it would have been only too easy for him to get possession of the brougham on that day without anyone ever knowing about it. The caretaker’s evidence was perfectly straightfor- ward and proved that Marjorie had never arrived at the house. It also came out that Masters knew about the emer- ald star. From her conversation with her father at leave- taking Masters knew that when he drove her to the station for her northward journey she was carrying it in a little bag inside her blouse. But they couldn’t find him. There was practically no clew to his whereabouts, and it was more than a fortnight before Marjorie was missed, for the family were all bad correspondents.” “Had the police any theory?” “Yes—robbery and murder, complicated by revonge. But Masters had an unpleasant record and they soon dropped the murder theory for something werse. They thought they knew the hospital nurse. The emerald star was actually traced to Brussels and, though there was no absolute proof of it, the police believed that they had traced both the hospital nurse and Marjorie from Brussels to Lisbon and eventually to Rio de Janeiro. There they lost them. “In the meantime her father did really fall ill and the awful suspense killed him. It was only through Gregory's almost superhuman efforts that the police picked up the trail at all. He hadn’t much money—only about three hundred pounds a year—but he worked his way out to South America and vis- ited all the hell’s kitchens that he could find. It was fruitless, and at the end of two years he came back with gray hair. He’s a very strorig man phys- ically or I think it. would have broken him alto- shrink from all human inter- course and I think one can under- stand it. Soon after his return he came up here on a sort of walking tour simply to see the only placethat he associated with Marjorie. It was his only link with her. He found the houseempty. The Foleys had gone abroad and the farm had beensold to a stranger. “He wandered along the coast to the cave and spent the night there in his sleeping sack. He slept soundly for the first time in two years—and he stayed on, ‘“‘This was nearly a quarter of a century ago. He has been there ever since. All that he needs in the way of sup- plies he gets from thefarm. He gets newspapers and a (Continued on Page 77)

Page 26

24 TUTT AND MR. TUTT Case No. Ten: Hocus-Pocus “The law is a sort of hocus-pocus science that smiles in yer face while it picks yer pocket; and the glorious uncertainty of it is of mair use to the professors than the justice of it.” Love & la Mode, Act II, Se. 1. “We have strict statutes, and most biting laws.” Measure for Measure, Act I, Se. 4. “Of these rulings all that can be said is that they belong rather to some system which decides controver- sies by mumbling magic formulas before a fetish.” Wigmore on Evidence, Vol. II], Sec. 1933, p. 2574. ILLIE!” called Mr. Tutt in stifled tones from the top of the stepladder inside the closet that served as a safe-deposit vault for the firm’s papers. “Mrs. Grover’s will has got to be found! Urderstand? It’s here somewhere! Our reputation depends upon it. I remember putting it away perfectly. If necessary, I want you to go over every paper in the office!” Willie, sitting upon the lower step of the ladder, fumbled vaguely in the tin box of papers in front of him. “Sure, we'll find it!"’ he coughed through the dust. “Say, Mr. Tutt, do you mind if I soak off some of these old internal-revenue stamps? I bet these papers aren’t any good to anybody!” “Don't you dare lay your hand on one of ’em!" thundered Mr. Tutt from the clouds above. “But if you can find Mrs, Grover's will I'll give you twenty-five dol- lars!”’ “Gee!” exclaimed Willie, burrowing frenziedly into the mountain of documents heaped upon the floor. “Where there’s a will there’s a way!” he added with a giggle to himself. The trouble was—as may have been al- ready gathered—that Mrs. Caroline Grover, a wealthy client of Tutt & Tutt, had sud- denly died, and her last will and testament, but recently drawn by the senior partner, could not be found. Never had such a thing occurred in the entire history of the firm. Not once in the half century that Mr. Tutt , had been connected. with the law had he lost a paper, either through his own fault or that of another. For, whatever their failings as a class may be, and however likely to lose their immortal souls, lawyers do not generally lose papers, And now, at this late date, Mr. Tutt had been guilty of that greatest of all the offenses—and they are legion—that a lawyer can commit: he had mislaid a ill! Worst of all, by reason of its dis- appearance there was a possibility that one of the most charming young women in New York might suffer irrep- arable financial loss. Yet he distinctly recalled having placed it in the will box—a large tin receptacle painted brown—only ten days before. Every other will was there except hers, and hers had been the last one to be put in! As he took each one out and laid it aside Mr. Tutt’s apprehension and excitement rapidly grew. No, the con- founded thing wasn't there! Again he went all over them and checked each one off against the list pasted upon the inside of the cover until there was a mark against each name except that of Caroline Grover, and the box was empty. Incredible! He threw the wills back helter~kelter and pawed them through again feverishly—frantically. No, there was no use trying to deceive himself; it wasn’t there! He rang for Scraggs, Miss Wiggin and Miss Sondheim and explained what had occurred, vainly seeking from them some clew to the missing document. None of them had seen it since its execution. Neither had Tutt—who shortly after arrived, and likewise ferreted through the will box without any result. Then both of them ransacked Mr. Tutt’s old mahogany desk from top to bottom, rum- maged through Tutt’s desk, and finally emptied out all the drawers in the office—until the floors looked as if there had been a moderate-sized blizzard. No will! They moved the furniture, lifted the carpets, probed baskets full of papers which had stood undisturbed for years and which were covered with a pall of dust—all without avail. Agonizedly they looked at one another. Alack! Tutt & Tutt were ruined men! The Grover files—among the first to be overhauled— yielded nothing. The one marked “Caroline Grover— Private” contained a file of the letters that had passed between her and Mr. Tutt relating to her affairs and the circumstances leading up to the making of the will, but the THE “‘Neon't Think Anything More About Itt You Dida’t Try to Lose the Old Will. And Very Likely it Will Turn Up Again Anyway" will itself was not there—nothing but the memorandum in Miss Caroline’s handwriting of her desires, indorsed, “Memo of my will, June 10, 1919,” which she had given to Mr. Tutt in order that he could draft the instrument in accordance with its terms. “That's anyway!” ejaculated Tutt as his partner handed it to him. “If we can’t find the will we may be able to prove by this what it contain Mr, Tutt shook his head dubiously. “TI don’t believe the court would admit it in evidence. Don’t you remember, I had to argue a case in the Appel- late Division the day Mrs. Grover signed her will, so that I did not act as an attesting witness? Very likely the sur- rogate would hold that even if the will were lost I could not testify to what Mrs. Grover had asked me to put in it or produce her memorandum, on the ground that they were all confidential communications between attorney and client and so ‘privileged.’” “But that would be rot!” protested Tutt. “Certainly, if she asked you to draw a will for her she’d want you to testify to its contents if it were Jost. It’s no ‘privilege’ to have your wishes defeated!” “Well, look up the law for yourself,” rejoined Mr. Tutt dryly. ‘I may be wrong. But even if I’m not it won’t be the first time in my experience that a law passed for the protection of a man has been invoked to ruir him; or, to use a celebrated simile, that what was intended to be a shield has been converted into a sword.” Meantime, in the house on Fifty-fourth Street, Lucy Aymar, the adopted daughter of Caroline Grover, sat stunned at the loss of her protector, friend and benefactor. Mrs, Grover had died suddenly, and yet, as the girl knew, she must have had a premonition that her end was not far off, for only the week before she had called her into the li- brary and had said with a smile, trying to give a matter-of- fact air to the announcement: “‘I have just made my will, dear, and I have left everything to you. I tell you this so that you need not worry about the future. My brothers and their families are quite well enough off already.” ‘Lucy was perfectly familiar with the miserable story of how Mrs. Grover’s two brothers, both of whom had SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 By Arthur Train ait Aidan BY ARTHUR WILLIAM BROWN married rich women, had, during the period of her poverty, given her the cold shoulder. Then, as is quite usual, the totally unexpected had happened. Her husband’s inconspicuous invention, on which he had worked for years, suddenly became, through the development of the gas engine, of immense value. From living in a suburb and doing her own work Mrs. Grover found herself the mistress of a lux- urious ménage, of motors and yachts, and free to go and do asshe chose. As the couple had no children they had adopted—though not with the formality of legal process— the little daughter of an old friend, Jaspar Aymar—and brought her up as their own. Then, too late, the two brothers and their wives had sought to reconcile their differ- ences with the erstwhile shabby inventor, who, generous to all the rest of the world, found it impossible to forgive the neglect with which the would-be sycophants had treated him and his wife. Coldly he declined their hospitality and bade them seek other friends. Mrs. Grover never saw her broth- ers again during her life, yet now they were both downstairs asking to see Lucy Aymar. Why? She did not need to be told. They were not there moved by any desire to look for the last time upon the features of her whom they had once disregarded. They had not come to extend their condolences—save perhaps perfunctorily—or to offer their services. They were there to aseertain what disposition Mrs. Grover had made of the property inherited from her husband. “I won’t see them!” declared the girl, feeling their intrusion upon her grief a per- sonal affront. The maid retired, but presently returned. “They say, miss, it is absolutely neces- sary to know whether Mrs. Grover left a will, and if so, in whose possession it is.” Miss Aymar bit her lips. “Tell them that Mrs. Grover made a will and that it is in the custody of her law- yer, Mr. Ephraim Tutt.” Great as was her own distress of mind over her loss, it was no greater than that of Mr. Tutt over the disappearance of Mrs. Grover’s will. He was, in fact, going through the severest mental torture of his legal life, and no lawyer will be surprised at this when it is stated that, apart from the memo in Mrs. Grover’s handwriting, there was no copy of the lost document, and that if the document could not be found its existence would necessarily have to be proved under the extremely technical requirements of the New York statutes. Like many another well-intentioned person, Mrs. Grover had postponed making her will until almost too late. It is a common failing of human nature to believe that though others may be taken suddenly away we personally shall have ample warning, with plenty of time to arrange our various earthly affairs. So good Mrs. Grover, whose single ambition was that Lucy should inherit her estate, had calmly neglected what was undoubt- edly the most important act of her life until a stabbing pain in her side had warned her that unless she took steps to prevent it her undeserving brothers would fall heirs by devolution of law to that which she desired her adopted child to have. Accordingly, she had sent iis Mr. Tutt and, eves dis- eussed her affairs with him, mailed ‘him the afterward famous memo in gue having provided for a few com- paratively trifling legacies, she gave all her residuary estate to Lucy, making her executrix. It was the simplest possible testamentary declaratién conceivable, and Mr. Tutt having in Scraggs an experi- enced scrivener had handed him the memo and instructed him to engross a will for Mrs. Grover following the usual office form. Unfortunately, upon the day selected fot the signing of the instrument in Mrs. Grover’s library Mr. Tutt had been obliged to appear in court, and the will was actually executed under the direction of the junior partner, the witnesses being three friends whom Mrs. Grover had invited to act for her in that capacity, and to one of whom she had read the will aloud the preceding evening. Mr. Tutt had climbed down from the ladder in the vault and was standing in his office, waist high in a lake of papers, when Willie announced that Mr. Updycke was waiting outside. Assuming that the caller was an old college chum named Updycke, the lawyer bade Willie bring ek | TTT:

Page 27

4 ' ; ' Sdeettnes him in, and.thereupon.found, himself unexpectedly ¢on- fronted by an utter stranger, garbed in black, who it immediately developed was one of Mrs. Grover’s ‘prothers and hence one of her two heirs-at-law and next of kin. “T am a brother of the late Caroline Grover,” he said rather sharply. “I understand that my sister made a will and that it was let in your custody. Am I correctly informed?” “Yes—I—that is to say ——” stammered Mr. Tutt, his ordinary quickness of wit deserting him. “But on The heir-at-law fixed him with a penetrating eye, “Ah!” he remarked, “But ——” “Yes,” answered the lawyer, recovering himself, “I drew Mrs. Grover’s will and she left it in my custody.” The visitor glanced significantly about the disordered office and gave a short laugh. “And you've lost it, eh?” Mr. Tutt glared at him, speechless. “Well!” said Mr. Updycke after a moment. “I’ve found out what I wanted to know. Good day!” The morning after Mrs. Grover’s funeral Miss Aymar, sitting in the big leather chair beside the desk in Mr. Tutt’s office, learned for the first time. of her unfortunate predicament. The old lawyer had made an abject and what was in truth a most piteous confession, and now he waited humbly for the storm of censure which he expected to fall upon him. But the storm did not break. Miss Aymar, whether from kindness, ignorance or stupidity, did not seem to be greatly disturbed. She looked so adorable in her black gown that he felt more wretched than ever. “It’s too bad that you have been put to so much trouble!” she said, smiling at him. “I do hope that you haven’t worried over it. No doubt we shall get along perfectly well without it.” “T only wish I felt a like confidence!” he replied a little relieved She was a charming child! He would have given si. he possessed for a daughter like her. “But why not?” she answered. “‘I don’t see how there can possibly be any trouble about it.. Mother Grover consulted you about her will and not only told you exactly what to put in it but gave you a memorandum in her own handwriting. Then your clerk drew it up and sent it to her, Mr. Tatt and Tutt Ostentatiously Rese and Peered Through the Window With Their Backs to Willie she read it aloud to Mias Block, and finally signed it un- der your partner’s direction and in the presence of three witnesses. Besides, she told me all about it. What more could the law require?” “You'll have to ask the law!” answered Mr. Tutt desperately. ‘Nobody knows what the law is, or is going to require, until he has to find out. There isn’t any prop- osition too ridiculous to be amply supported by author- ity —somewhere.” “But where can any doubt arise? The mere loss of the paper when you have what is practically a copy of it, and when there are people who know exactly what it contained, certainly can’t deprive me of my rights!” She gazed at him so incredulously, so pathetically, that Mr. Tutt took a high resolve that only over his dead body should she be deprived of them. “*We have strict statutes, and most biting laws,’” he quoted. “It’s a pretty serious matter to lose a will. The whole situation is covered by special and very stringent provisions as to the proof required to establish the contents.” “But we have a copy or at least a memorandum!” “True, but there are difficulties connected with putting it in evidence.” Herubbed his chin meditatively. “It all de- pends on the judge—and on the lawyers on the other side.” ‘What other side?” she demanded quickly with a flash of suspicion, “The Updycke side—the side of the heirs-at-law and next of kin, who will get all Mrs. Grover’s property if she is declared intestate.” “You don’t mean that they would try to get the proew they knew that she didn’t want them to ave - Mr. Tutt laughed grimly. “‘They’ve started in already!” he informed her. ‘“‘They e temporary admin “But T told them she had made a will!” she exclaimed, “How despicable! No wonder she didn’t have anything to do with them!” To Mr. Tutt’s intense relief her indignation was vented upon the unscrupulous Updyckes instead of turning him. Yet after all he felt that he -was the = guilty . He pe’: Sen the wholewretched for the “Tt isn’t always fair,’’ he said gently, “to judge people harshly TAR Ty wise THE: SATURDAY EVENING POST 25 because they let the law decide what must be done in certain cases. They quite naturally take the position that the mere.fact that you, an interested party, and I, your attorney, say that Mrs, Grover made a will in your favor isn’t conclusive, It’s up to us to prove it. We can hardly expect them to take our word for it.” Miss Lucy wrinkled her low brows. “No, but the judge can!” she retorted. “Provided he admits our testimony,” Tutt, “Well, why shouldn’t he?” The lawyer took a sheet of typewritten paper from his pocket and handed it to her. “Under Section 1865 of our Code of Civil Procedure, in an action to establish a lost will,” said he, “you are not entitled to judgment unless first, the will was in existence at the time of the testator’s death; and second, to quote the words of the statute, ‘its provisions are clearly and dis- tinctly proved by at least two credible witnesses, a correct copy or draft being equivalent to one witness,’” Miss Lucy’s face brightened. “Why, then,” she declared, “everything is all right! We have a draft—that’s the same as one witness—and we've got Miss Biock—that's the other.’”’ Mr. Tutt shook his head in deprecation of her enthu- siasm. “Unfortunately,” he declared, “we have another statute, which the courts interpret very strictly. It is the one relat- ing to confidential communications between an attornev and client, and reads: ‘An attorney or counselor at law shall not be allowed to disclose a commun*.. on made by his client to him, or his advice given thereon, in the course of his professional employment; tor shall any clerk, stenographer or other person employed by such attorney or counselor be allowed to disclose any such communication or advice given thereon.’ The statute then goes on to say that this applies ‘to any examination of a person as a witness unless the provisions thereof are expressly waived upon the trial or examination by the . . . client.’ This, as you see, is a very sweeping law. The only exception made to it is in the case of an attorney who has acted as a subscribing witness to a will. There the law presumes that by making him a witness, who must perforce testify te be of any use as such, the client intended to unseal his lips.” “But no honest person would invoke any such law to defeat the perfectly obvious intention of one of his rela- tives!” she Mr. Tutt pursed his lips. “The obvious intention of the testator, as you call it, is the very point in issue. Who is to say what it was? You? Your opponent? The law provides that the question shall be determined by certain general rules and that 2 duly appointed judge shall act as umpire. Have we really any right to complain because our adversaries insist that the game be played to a finish according to the legal code?” “Well,” answered Miss Lucy earnestly, “whatever the law may be, it seems to me that no honest person should invoke it to accomplish what he personally thinks to be a wrong or a suppression of the truth.” Mr. Tutt smiled approvingly at her. “Quite so,”’ he agreed heartily. “‘But you are talking now about honor, not about law—an entirely different thing.” “But what shall we do?” she asked. “Surely I don’t have tosit supinely and let the Updyckes turn me out into the street!” “Do!” he answered, “Do? What can we do but hope for the best? I have al- ready drawn the petition in a proceeding to probate the lost will of Mrs. Grover and have it here for you to sign. : The two applications—-ours “t for your appointment as ex- ecutrix, and the Up- dyckes’ for the appointment of an ad- ministrator — will be heard together.” “T can’t believe the law is as silly as you say,” she said cheerfully; “but even if it is I don’t worry the least little bit with you for my attor- ney. Why, I’m sure you can make it so plain to the judge that hewill doanything youask ! I would!” She got up and held out o her hand trustfully. - “Don’t think anything more about it! You didn’t try to lose the old will. (Continued on Page 173) qualified Mr.

Page 28

5] Tae THE GORGEOUS GIRL By Nalbro Bartley Company discovered that Mary Faithful made quite as efficient a manager as Steve O’Valley himself. Nor did she neglect any of a multitude of petty details—such as the amount of ice needed for the water cooler, the judicious issue of office supplies; the innovation of a rest room for girls, metamorphosed out of a hitherto dingy storerocm; the eradication of friction between twe ancient beokkeepers who had come to regard the universe as against them, Even the janitor’s feelings were mollified by a few kind words and a crossing of his palm with silver when Mary decided to houseclean before Steve's return. It is impossible for a business woman not to have feminine notions. They stray into her routine existence like blades of pale grass shooting up between the cracks of paving blocks. Quite frilly curtains adorned Mary’s office windows, fresh flowers were kept in a fragile vase, a marble bust of Dante guarded the filing cabinet, and despite the general cleaning she used a special little silk duster for her own knickknacks, @n a table was a very simple tea service with a brass samovar for days when the luncheon hour , proved teo stormy for an outside + excursion. Sharing Steve with the Gor- geous Girl, Mary had decided to clean his business home just as the Gergeous Girl would have the apartment set in spick-and-span order. It was during the general upsetting with brooms, mops, paint pots and what not, while Mary good-naturedly tried to work at a standing desk, that Mark Constantine dropped in un- expectedly. “Gad!” he began character- istically. “Thought I'd find you in your cool and hospitable office inviting me to have a siesta.” He mopped his face with a huge silk handkerchief. “Try it in a few days and we will be quite shipshape.” Mary wheeled up a chair for him. “Anything I can do for you?” He sank down with relief; his fast- accumulating flesh made him awkward ang fond of lopping down at unexpected intervals. He glanced up at this amaz- ing young woman, crisp and cool in her blue-muslin dress, the tiny gold watch in a black-silk guard being her only ornament. His brows drew into what ap- peared to be a forbidding frown; he really liked Mary, with her steady eyes somehow suggesting eternity and her funny freckled nose destroying any such notion, “How are you getting on?" was all he said. “Splendidly. We expect Mr. O’Valley a week from Monday—but of course you know that yourself.” “Gad,” Constantine repeated. “And how is Mr. Constantine?” Mary asked almost DL) cone the summer the O’Valley Leather graciously. “In the hands of my enemy,” he protested. “Bea left a hundred and one things to be seen to. My sister has sprained her ankle and is out of the running. It’s the apartment that causes the trouble—Bea has sent letter after letter telling what she wants us to do. I thought everything was all set before she went away but—here!” He drew out a violet notepaper and handed it over. “Sorry to bother you, but when that girl gets home and settled I hope she'll be able to tend to her own affairs and leave us in peace, I guess you understand how women are—about settling a new house.” Reluctantly Mary deciphered the slanting, curlicue handwriting, which said in part: ; Now, papa dear, I'm terribly worried ahout cg) Chinese wall panels for the little salon. thy A. ly to be the wrong design. Jill has written that were. So please get the man to give you a guarantee that he will vorrect any mistakes, I want you to go te ‘s and get white-and-gold jars that will look well in the dining room—Brayton knows my tastes. Besides this, he is to have two rose pots of old Wheldon ware for me—t will contain electrically lighted flowers—like old-fash bouquets. I wish you and Aunty would drive out to the arts-and-crafts shep and bid on the red-lacquer cabinet and the French clock that is in stock; I am sure no one has bought them. { could not decide whether I wanted them or not until now, and I must have them. They will tone in beautifully with the rugs. . SATURDAY EVENING ILLUSTRATED BY CHARLES D. MITCHELL ria , “amir > Trady Spent Half the Night Taking Inventory of Her Wardrobe, Her Debts and Her Personal Charms ; Mary turned the page: Also, Aunt Belle has not answered my letter asking her o order the monogrammed statio’ —four sizes, please, ef Gonee chade and lined with quid tiesue. Laleo told Belle to see about relining my mink cape and muff. wish to wear it very we be the season, and I want ing in a smart striped effect with a pleated frill for the little house for Monster completely slipped Aunt Belle knows about it—with a thing at ane side and funny pictures pain’ . I have my acheme for the breakfast nook—I am going to have S25h2 FEsre® ita : i 5 : H seems to me ——” PA a “Seems to you what, young woman?” “That your daughter would prefer to do these things at her leisure—they are so personal.” Constantine moved uneasily in his chair. “I guess women don’t like to do things these days”—rather dis- gruntied in general —“ but she might as well have asked an POST January 35,1920 African medicine man as to ask me. What do I know about red-lacquered cabinets and relining fur capes? I just pay for them.” Mary smiled. Something about his gruff merciless per- sonality had always attracted her. She had sometimes suspected the day would come when she would be sorry for him—just why she did not know. She had watched him from afar during the period of being his assistant book- keeper, and now, having risen with the fortunes of Steve O’Valley, she faced him on an almost equal footing— another queer quirk of American commerce. She realized that his tense race after wealth had been in a sense his strange manner of grieving for his wife. But his absolute concentration along one line resulted in a lack of wisdom concerning all other lines. Though he could figure to the fraction of a dollar how to beat the game, play big-fish-swallow-little-fish and get away with it, he had no more judgment as to his daughter’s absurd self than Monster, who had gone on the honeymoon wrapped in a new silken blanket. You cannot have your cake and eat it too, as Mary had decided during her early days of run- ning errands for nervous modistes who boxed her ears one moment and gave her a silk remnant the next. Neither can a man put all his powers of action into one channel, blinding himself to all else in the world, and expect to emerge well balanced and normal in his judgments. As Mary agreed to help Constantine out of his débris of French clocks and pewter for the breakfast room, she began to feel sorry for him even if he was a busi- ‘ ness pirate—for he had paid an extremely high price for the privilege of being made a fool of by his own child. He escorted her to the limousine and they whirled up to the apartment house, where in all the gray- stone, iron grille-work, hall-boy elegance there now resided. three couples of the gorgeous-girl type, and where Bea's apartment awaited her coming, the former tenants having been forced to vacate in time to have the place completely redone. “T wouldn’t ask Gaylord if 1 had to do it myself,” Constantine said, brushing by the maid who opened the door. “There is a young man we could easily spare. If he «ver gets as good a job as painting spots on rocking- horses I'll eat my hat.” Mary was surveying the room. ‘“‘ Where—where do we go to from here?” she faltered. Constantine sank into a large chair, shaking his head. “Damned if I know,” he panted. ‘ Look at that truck!’’— pointing to piles of wedding gifts. Mary walked the length of the drawing-room. It had black-velvet panels and a tan carpet with angora rugs spread at perilous intervals; there was a flowered-silk chaise longue, bright-yellow damask furniture and an Italian-Renaissance screen before the marble fireplace. Opening out of this was a salon—this was where the Chinese panels were to find a haven—and already cream- and-gold furniture had been placed at artistic angles with blue-velvet hangings for an abrupt contrast. There was a multitude of books bound in dove-colored ooze; cut glass, crystal, silver candelabra sprinkled throughout. Men were wi on fluted white-satin window drapes, and Mary ted toward the dining room to view the antique mahogany and sparkle of plate. Someone was fitting more hangings in the den, and a woman was disputing with her co-worker as to the best place for the goldfish globe and the co-worker was telling her that Monster’s house was to occupy the room—yes, Monster, the O’Valley dog; a pound and a half he weighed, and was subject to Here they began to laugh, and someone else, knowing of Constantine’s presence, closed the door. Flushing, Mary returned to the drawing-room; and standing before Constantine’s chair she said swiftly, “I’m afraid I cannot help you, sir. I’m not that sort. Ishouldn’t a great joy—and a wonderful duty, if you don’t mind my saying it—this arranging of her own home. We have no right to do it for her.” “She’s asked us to do it,” spluttered the big man. “Then you will have to ask her toexcuseme.” =. Mary was almost stern. It seemed Jpnough to have way har pt a sumer, run Se ben your salesmen. have no more right here than she will ever have in office ” ape 6 Constantine would have argued further she threw back her head defiantly, saying, “Someone explains the

Page 29

a Set aaa ah Cie eS ni Ran egnloe sig ni Tihs Al emails. 6 By = aligned oadinapinseeah savin oe difference between men and women by the fact that men swear and women scream, which is true as far as it goes. But in these days you often find a screaming gentleman and a profane lady—and there’s a howdy-do! You can’t ask the profane lady—no matter if she is a right-hand business man—to come fix pretties. You better write your daughter what I’ve said and if you don’t mind I'd like to get back to the office. ” Constantine rose, frowning down at her with an expres- sion that would have frightened a good many women stancher than Mary Faithful. For she had mentioned to him what no one, not even his sluggish conscience, had ever hinted at—his daughter’s duty. But all he said was: “Profane ladies and screaming gentlemen. Well, I’ve put a screaming-gentleman tag on Gaylord Vondeplosshe—but what about yourself? Where are you attempting to classify?” “Me? I'll be damned if I help you out,” she laughed up at him as she moved toward the door. Chuckling, yet defeated, Constantine admitted her triumph and sent her back to the office in the limousine. At that identical moment Gaylord, alias the screaming gentleman, had been summoned to Aunt Belle’s bedside. For Beatrice believed in having two strings to her bow and she had written her aunt a second deluge of complaints and requests. Bemoaning the sprained ankle—and the probable regain- ing of three pounds which had been laboriously massaged away—Aunt Belle had called for Gaylord’s sympathy and support. While Mary, rather perturbed yet unshaken in her con- victions, returned to the office and Constantine had de- cided his blood pressure could not stand any traipsing round after folderols, Gaylord was eagerly taking notes and saying pretty nothings to the doleful Mrs. Todd, who relied utterly on his artistic judgment and promptness of action. Whereupon Gaylord proudly rolled out of the Constan- tine gates in a motor car bearing Constantine’s monogram, and by late afternoon he had come to a most satisfactory understanding with decorators and antique dealers—an understanding which led to an increase in the prices Beatrice was to pay and the splitting of the profits between one Gaylord Vondeplosshe and the tradesmen. “A supper!” Mark Constantine demanded crisply that same evening, merely groaning when his sister told him that Gaylord had undertaken all the errands and was such adear boy. “And send it up to my room—han, biscuits, , pie and iced coffee, and I’m not at home if the mayor calls.” N Fy 5 - i a tt CRARLE ST. > TOWELS THE SATURDAY EVENING . detective He departed to the plainest room in the mansion and turned on an electric fan to keep him company. .He sat watching the lawn men at their work, wondering what he was to do with this barn of a place. Beatrice had told him forcibly that she was not going to live in it. Wherein was the object of keeping it open for Belle Todd and himself when more and more he wished for semisolitude? Noise and crowds and luxuries irritated him. He liked meals such as the one he had ordered, the plebeian joy of taking off tight shoes and putting on disreputable slippers, sitting in an easy-chair with his feet on another while he read or adventurous romances with neither sense nor moral. He liked to relive in dream fashion the years of early endeavor, of his married life with Hannah. After he finished the reverie he would tell himself with a flash of honesty, ‘“‘Gad, it might as well have happened to some other fellow—for all the good it does you.” Nothing seemed real to Constantine except his check book and his wife’s monument. It was still to dawn upon him that his daughter partly despised him. He had always said that no one loved him but his child, and that no one but his child mattered so far as he was concerned. Since Beatrice’s marriage he had become restless, wretched, desperately lonesome; he found himself missing Steve quite as much as he missed Beatrice. Their letters were unsatisfactory since they were chiefly concerned with things—endless things that they coveted or had bought or wanted in readiness for their return. As he sat watching the lawn men gossip he knitted his black brows and wondered if he ought to sell the man- sion and be done with it. Then it occurred to him that grandchildren playing on the velvety lawn would make it quite worth while. With a thrill of anticipation he began to plan for his grandchildren and to wonder if they too would be eternally concerned with things. As he recalled Mary’s defiance he chuckled. “A ten- dollar-a-week raise was cheap for such a woman,” he thought. Meantime Trudy informed the Faithful family at supper: “Gay has telephoned he is coming to-night. Were you going to use the parlor, Mary?” A mere formality always observed for no reason at all. “No, I’m going to water the garden. It’s as dry as Sahara.” Luke groaned. “Don’t make Luke help you, He’s stoop-shouldered enough from study without making him earry sprinkling cans,” Mrs. Faithful objected. Beatrice Did Net Believe in Letting Her Husband See That She Was Tee Mach in Love With Him POST 27 ‘Nonsense?’ It’s good for him, and he pepapesh in an hour,” 7 “Too late for the first movie show,” expostulated Luke. “A world tragedy,” his sister answered... * “T wanted to go to-night,” her mother insisted. “It's a lovely story. Mrs. Bowen. was in to tell me about it—all about a Russian war bride. They built a whole town and burnt it up at the end of the story. I guess it cost half a million—and there's fighting in it too.” “All right, go and take Luke, But I don’t think the movies are as good for him as working in a garden.” “You never want me to have pleasure. Home all day with only memories of the dead for company, and then you come in as cross as a witch, ready to stick your nose in a book or go dig in the mud! Excuse me, Trudy, but a body has to speak out sometimes. Your father to the life— reading and grubbing with plants. Oh, mother’s proud of you, Mary, but if you would only get yourself up.a little smarter and go out with young people you'd soon enough want Luke to go out too! I don’t pretend to know what your judgment toward your poor old mother would be!” Mary’s day had included a dispute with the firm’s London representative, the Constantine incident, a seasion at the dentist’s as a noon-recess attraction, housecleaning the office and two mutually contradictory wifes from Steve. She laid her knife and fork down with a defiant little clatter. “T can’t burn the candle at both ends. I work all day and I have to relax when I leave the office. If my form of a good time is to read or set out primroses it is nothing to ery thief for, is it? I want you to go out, mother, as you very well know. And you are welcome to fill the house with company. Only if I'm to do a man’s work and earn his wage I must claim my spare time for myself.” “Now listen here, dear,” interposed Trudy, who took Mary’s part when it came to a real argument, “don’t get peeved. Let me buy your next dress and show you how to dance. You'll be surprised what a difference it will make. You'll get so you just hate to ever think of work." “Splendid! Who will pay the butcher, baker and candle- stick maker?” Mary thought of the wedding presents carelessly stacked about Beatrice’s apartment, One pile of them, as she measured expenses, would have paid the butcher for a year or more. “Now you've got her going,”” Luke objected. “Say, Trudy, you don’t kill yourself tearing off any work at the shop!” “‘Luke,” began his mother, “‘be a gentie- man. Dear me, I wish I hadn’t said a word- To think of my children in business! Why, Luke ought to be attending a private school and going to little cotillen parties like my brothers did; and Mary in her own home.’ She pressed her napkin to her eyes. “I admit Mary car- ries me along on the pay roll—I’m Mary's foolishness,” Trudy said easily. ‘ Mary's a good scout even if she does keep us stepping. She has to fall down once in a while, and she fell hard when she hired me and took me in as a boarder.” Mary flushed. “I try to make you do yotir share,’’ she began. “and oisliee “T ought te pay more board,” Trudy giggled at her own audacity. “But i won’t. You're too decent to make me. You know I’m such a funny fool I'd go jump in the river if I got blue 8r things went wrong, and you like me well enough to not want that. Don’t worry about our Mary, Mrs. Faith- ful. Just let her manage Luke and he won't wander from her apron strings like he will if you and I keep him in tow.” Luke made a low bow, scraping his chair back from the table. “I'll go ahead and get reserved seats and mother ean come when she’s ready,” he proposed. Mrs. Faithful beamed with triumph. “That’s my son! Get them far enough back; the pictures blur if I’m too close.” (Continued on Page 122)

Page 30

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FOUNDED A‘D' 1728 PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA, U.S.A. GEORGE HORACE LORIMER, EDITOR THE SATURDAY up its mind that the league should be accepted with such interpretative resolutions as served to clarify every rea- sonable doubt, without actually nullifying the whole treaty. The bitter-enders on both sides were then in the position of two lawyers who, disregarding their clients’ wishes for a quick and amicable settlement, were deter- mined to fight the case to a finish. If the wishes of the country had been paramount in the minds of these bitter- enders they would have forgotten personal animosities in this most impersonal of all issues; have risen above partisan, considerations in this most nonpartisan of all questions; have waived dignity and precedence and have got together in a broad, tolerant spirit. No matter who was fight or who was wrong; no matter whether the league is finally’a success or a failure—and in the present state of the world mind one is justified in holding grave doubts— Americans feel that the delibera- tions should have been conducted in a different spirit from that in which the treaty was finally considered. America has no further use for bitter-enders, Bitter- enders brought on the war that wrecked Europe, and bitter-enders have been keeping alive strife. Better a forward policy, even if it involves making mistakes, than a stand-still policy that events are proving to be the one colossal and irretrievable blunder. It would be clubbier By Subecripton $2.66 the Year. Five Cents the Copy of All N: deal To Canede—By Subscriptos 61.56 the Year. Single Copies, Ten Cente. Requests tor changes of address must reach ue at least two weeks before they cam become effective. Be sure to give your old address as well as the rew one. Foreign Sabecriptions: For Countries in the Postal Union. Single Subscrip- tons, $4.54 Remittances to be Meade by Internationa! Postal Money Ordes. PHILADELPHIA, JANUARY 5, 1920 No Political Profiteers HE law's delays are proverbial, actual and often in- tolerable. If they insured exact justice they could be borne, but everyone who has had much experi- ence with lawyers knows that as often as not these delays are due to very human qualities of slackness and procrestination. Errors in drawing up important papers are amezingly frequent in this most precise of the pro- *feassions, Attempts to compromise cases out of court are much too infrequent, though the efforts of those enlightened judges who insist that litigants exhaust every possible means to adjust their differences by arbitration have met with ed success. The new, the efficient, the time and labor saving are the lifeblood of business. The old, the slow, the reactionary are the heart's blood of the law. Perhaps this is necessary, though outside the court room a layman may venture to doubt and to criticize. Emphatically it is not necessary in government, whose business it is to look ahead at the future. Even more intolerable than the delays of the law are the delays of the lawmakers. If they insured perfect laws or even fairly workable ones they might be borne, but on the face of the record our lawyer lawmakers do not know their own business. Almost every important piece of legislation is threshed over for weeks and months after it is drawn up by eminent legei talent. Then if it treads hard enough on toes enough it is atiacked under the Marquess of Queens- berrv rules thet govern this most sporting of the profes- sions—and with surprising frequency it is knocked out. In business a man who blundered as often as the average lawmaker would not even get a chance to explain to the boss. One error that nullified the work of the whole plant for weeks, that resulted in prolonged and expensiv. litiga- tion, and he would be fired. The Senate, because of our peculiar obsession that only men who lean back toward the past can successfully legis- late for the future, is dominated by lawyers. For months they argued and wrangled over the peace treaty. Careful, extended and judicial consideration of it was proper. Par- tisan, political and personal consideration of it was highly improper. Sixty years ago the greatest of Americans ap- proached on his knees a question as vital to the country as the league. To-day our politicians pray with one eye peeking sideways at the next election. For some weeks before the close of the last session of Congress it had been apparent that the country had made to go to hell along with the rest of the world than to hang back a little and then, as would be inevitable, slide down into the pit by our lonesome. Men who are courageous enough to help others are strong enough to save themselves. No event in our history has so emphasized the need for more truly representative government as the deadlock over the league in the last Congress. We must return fewer of the looking-backward and more of the looking- forward type of men. The best legal brains are needed, no doubt, but the best business brains and more of them are also vital to the progress cf the country. Given a league, no matter how carefully formulated, it will be a bad league for America, unless the best brains and experience in the country, regardless of party and presidential pre- dilections, represent us on it. Where there is doubt about the meaning of a document, and there almost always is, the best man gets the benefit of the doubt. Even more disheartening than the conduct of the league fight in the last Congress was the tentative proposal that the treaty on which the whole world has been waiting for more than a year be made the political issue in the next presiden- tial campaign. The United States is confronted by many questions that must have immediate attention, but they are economic questions, business questions that cannot be solved by oratory or smothered in flowers of speech. Many of them are things that the politicians have instinctively shied away from in the past, or have attempted to put off with palliatives— business administration of government, taxa- tion, immigration, control of capital and labor. They call for drastic action and constructive basic legislation. There is dynamite in these questions for the politician whose appeal is to class and race, whose district is his country. Then these questions call for expert knowledge and con- erete business experience, and your lawyer is at best a secondhand business man, more expert at finding for his — client the holes in the wall that fellow lawyers have left than in planning a constructive climb up to success. Some men grasped at the idea of the league as an issue, thinking perhaps that it would act as a stay in the bankruptcy proceedings that the country has already started against the old«parties. It would have been a political life-saver if it could have been put over, but it is not to be. The country turned a cold and fishy eye on the proponents of the scheme. It was fed up on league oratory, league politics and league delays. It had had a sufficiency. It was in no humor for any political profiteer- ing with the league. It will not be the paramount issue in the next campaign, though dead or alive it will send a good many bitter-enders in both parties back to private life. Lawyers have always made the rules under which not only the business of the world has been conducted but their own game has been played. It is time that laymen made a few rules for lawyers, revised some of the old laws under which business is conducted and formulated some EVENING POST January 35,1920 new ones in the light of their practical knowledge. Sooner or later lawyers must content themselves with being a third or a quarter of the works, instead of the whole show. Europe Wants Billions UROPE has been sitting in the anteroom of the Senate, waiting for the Big Speech to be finished. She wants money—a lot of it—and our bankers have been milling round trying to find a way to give it to her. This money, whether it is loaned by the bankers or the Govern- ment, will be the average investor’s and taxpayer’s money, and any plan that is put forward must enlist their codpera- tion. Some scheme of financial help for Europe should have been evolved long ago, but it, like so many other parts of the reconstruction program, has been waiting on the uncertainties of the Senate. We must undoubtedly lend money to Europe, not in response to hurry touches, but in the spirit of a man trying to help a temporarily em- barrassed business friend to his feet. Sympathy must be tempered with common sense. Powerful international bankers tell us that credits run- ning into billions will be needed in order to make Europe a going concern. That is probably true. We are also told that if these billions are to be raised Americans must produce and save, stop their waste and their prodigal enjoyment of luxuries. Self-denial must replace self-indulgence. That is undoubtedly true, for the curve of increased consumption has already crossed that of decreased production. Unless the process is reversed we shall soon have eaten deep into our available surplus, large as it is. That will mean lack at home and none to lend. Because this matter of foreign credits involves personal self-denial and a certain element of risk—for it is folly to maintain that under present conditions money can be loaned in Europe without some risk—we must have open covenants, openly arrived at. Character is the factor of prime importance in credit. Though the peasant and laboring classes abroad are rather generally suffering from hunger and privation there is in almost every country that is asking for a loan a fairly large class that is spending its surplus riotously and wastefully. Stories of unprecedented luxury and self-indulgence by this class are appearing almost daily in the press. The same tale is coming from every European capital. Side by side with the campaign of American bankers asking us to deny ourselves to help Europeans, foreign bankers might well carry on a campaign demanding that these wasters deny themselves to help their impoverished countrymen. Relatively this reckless spending may be a small factor in the amount needed to help, but it is a large factor in morale, When an individual tries to borrow a thousand on the plea of dire necessity, and we hear that he is dining the chorus on a roof and opening wine, it tends to constrict the purse strings. When a man asks us to indorse his note on the plea that he will fail in business if we do not, and we find that he is keeping a racing stable, his paper begins to look like paper and nothing more, This orgy of foreign spending is being excused on the ground of ‘“‘reaction from the war,” but on general prin- ciples it begins to look as if the profligates and profiteers, both at home and abroad, had been allowed to react almost far enough. For it is not the fighters, but the men who stayed at home and made money out of the fight, who are doing the high rolling and the low-down wasting. There should of course be full, exact and easily under- standable information for the public as to the character of the security behind every loan, whether private or govern- mental. Bankers and big investors know just about what chances they are taking, and they need no special protec- tion, but the proceeds of self-denial by the general public— or of taxation—must be carefully safeguarded. There should, too, be publicity as to the commissions and profits accruing to bankers from all loans in which the publie is asked to participate, and detailed information as to all credits in which it is forced by taxation to participate. These loans are being urged as necessary in order to put Europe back on her feet. Under the circumstances big

Page 31

FRNA TE NAY ps cain cents i BN 4 +! ; banking commissions and profits cannot be justified or tolerated. In themselves, and quite apart from any ethi- cal consideration, they would mean that there was a large element of risk in the undertaking, and a consequent jeopardizing of the people’s savings. Mr. Marcosson and other observers tell us that for the safety of Europe help must be extended to the Central Powers as well as to the Allies. Incidentally we learn that this must be a “moral risk,” as, among other reasons, Germans have thoughtfully sent all collateral of value out of the country. Americans must face this question with an open mind, but we may well be pardoned a moment’s hesi- tation. Certainly loans to G- ;many should be in a special class and we should not call it a first or a second one, even. The moral factor sounds like pretty vague collateral in Germany’s case. Most important of all in our opinion is our attitude toward nations that are manufacturing munitions, expend- ing money for war purposes, either in experimentation, in naval construction or in maintaining larger armies and keeping more men-of-war in commission than are abso- lutely necessary for police purposes. It is folly to try to help any nation that is thinking and spending in terms of war. It would be an absurdity for us to extend credits to arm a possible enemy or to help any nation maintain a large army and navy from the proceeds of her home tax- ation while America financed her useful industries. Aside from ali other considerations such expenditures mean that the nation making them is headed for bankruptcy. To-day Europe is only partially pacified. We can hasten the process by refusing to dig up a dollar for any nation that is not trying to get on an exceedingly peaceful basis just as fast as possible. Governmental credits or bank- ers’ loans that are not made on this understanding may simply serve to finance present wars or preparations for future wars. Refusal to finance any militarism is a form of pre- paredness that works both ways for us, because it will lessen the possibilities of offensive armaments in Europe and minimize the necessity for defensive armaments at home. We have a feeling, however, that militant advo- cates of preparedness will not care particularly for this solution of some of their worries. Finally, we must lend in terms of commodities, make sure that our loans are used only for food and the machinery and materials necessary to useful produc- tion. We have already had examples enough of Euro- pean nations that do their borrowing ‘ere and their spending elsewhere. American loans to buy American goods, There will be some necessary exceptions to this rule as a matter of course, but it should be the rule, Doubtless in doing all this we shall be building up com- petitors for ourselves, but done in the right way and under proper conditions this is better for us from a purely selfish point of view than seeing our competitors go to smash, The main thing is not to let our- selves be befuddled by the big- ness of the thing, to insist on consideration and a square deal in return for consideration and a square deal, and above all to keep in mind that the rules and factors that guide us in lending to individuals are no less important and binding when we are dealing with nations. A nation is only the sum total of its individuals. Whether govern- mental or bankers’ loans are made—or private loans guaranteed by government—the money must come from taxation of the individual or from saying by the individual. Europeans are.clever business men and close traders. When a man is broke almost down to the family plate and the ancestral castle he may be excused for playing them fairly close to the abdomen. In staking our friends we can be good sports without being good things. Just what hole we could slip through without a league in order to do a sane job of foreign financing must be left to our lawyer friends to determine. With a league the machinery at least would be at hand. Individual bankers cannot settle such necessary preliminaries to making loans sensibly as questions of expenditures for armaments. Only governments can determine these things. Muffing Their Mission HE American Legion at its recent convention in Minne- apclis adopted a resolution of which this is the gist: “This organization shall be absolutely nonpolitical and shall not be used for the dissemination of partisan prin- ciples or for the promotion of the candidacy of any person seeking public office or preferment.” In other words, the American Legion voted to keep out of politics, The theory that brought this resolution to adoption is understandable, but the wisdom of it is doubtful. The men who compose and shall compose the American Legion THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 29 are the men who fought.the war for freedom of the world and won it in its first stages. They fought for and made possible new conditions, new alignments and new liberties. These new conditions, these new alignments and these new liberties thus born will not live unless the men who fought for their birth fight for their growth and continu- ance. Our Government is a party Government, and on the quality and character of that Government all these outcomes of the war must depend, in this country as well as in the world, largely, for success. As our Government is a party Government it is therefore a political Government, and as we rely on the Government for our progress, of which it is the dictator and measurer, so must the Government depend on our politics for its strength or weakness. What higher or more important mission can these re- turned and victorious soldiers have than to take part, as a body as wel! as individuals, in the work of making our politics what our politics should be? How can the lessons they learned in the war be brought to the aid of the whole people in a more effective manner? What were they fight- ing for if not for a better America, which means a better Government and a better politics to make that Govern- ment? Because former organizations may have been partisanly political is no reason why this organization should not be righteously political. It seems apparent that the young men who adopted this resolution considered only the obverse of the situation. The country needs them as much as the country needed them in 1917, if not more.

Page 32

30 has passed the Good Bill for a national-budget system. No doubt the Senate will amend the bill more or less and pass it also by a big majority. It is quite certain that this Congress will give the nation a budget system—on [ise House of Representatives, by a huge majority, paper. Any budget scheme is good or bad according to the epirit, not according to the letter. You -“ay recall that Mexico ‘under Diaz haa a constitution ainost identical with that of the United States, but the actual government cl Mexice was considerably different from that of the United States. Se a budget scheme handed down from on high in im- maculaté perfection would not be worth two raps unless the men who operated it—in Congress, in the White House and at the heads of the various executive departments— were zealously interested all the while in economy and efficiency. For a hundred years, until recently—and with some rare exeeptions-—the meri in Congress, the White Houce and the departments have by no means been zealously inter- ested in that subject. Their present interest simply re- flects an aroused public interest. An all but unanimous vote in the House for a budget bill means simply that the House has been hearing from the country. The members of this House’are the same men or the same kind of ‘tien who a few years back gave no atten- tien to the subject. In short, if there is a real budget it has got to be your budget.” It will be good, bad or indif- ferent finally just in proportion to your interest in it and your expression of that interest at the polls and elsewhere. The House has taken an important step, but the real job is still up to you. If there is a good budget system—not on paper, but in actual practice—you've got to make it. If, when a budget bill is finally enacted—no matter how good it may be theoretically—you say, “Well, that job is done,” and dismiss it from your mind there will be no last- ing gain. It cannot be too much em- phasized that any budget scheme will be good or bad according to the spirit in which it is THE SATURDAY EVENING POST operated rather than according to the letter of the law. It is absolutely impossible to set up any scheme that will work automatically; quite out of the question to put the powers of government into the hands of a set of men and then so tie those men with printed rules and regulations as to make them economical when they don’t want to be economical. Take a simple illustration: The pork-barrel rivers and harbors and public building appropriations have been more extensively criticized than has any other single phase of Congressional extravagance. Yet the system under which those appropriations are made is quite ideal—on paper. It was fully described in the recent hearings before the House’s select committee on the budget. An Excellent System—on Paper OME member of Congress requests that a preliminary examination or survey of a certain proposed waterway improvement be made. Congress authorizes the chief of engineers of the War Department to make such a pre- liminary examination, The staff of the chief, as Congress- man Hawley observed, is supposed to be composed of very capable engineers, and no doubt it is so composed, They direct a preliminary examination to be madé by the officer for that district. The district officer makes an investiga- tion and reports whether or not in his opinion the project is feasible and would benefit navigation and commerce. If his report is favorable a regular survey is authorized, and a plan for the work, with an estimate of cost, is drawn up. That goes to the division officer for his approval, and if he approves it goes to the War Department, where it is handed on to the board of engineers for rivers and harbors, composed of experienced and capable men, as Mr. Hawley says, who have had years of practical expe- rience in the field. This board examines the project— in the light of its expert knowledge and years of practical experience in the January 3, 1920 YOUR BUDGET- By wILl PayNE field, presumably—and then holds hearings at which, ac- eording to Congressman Garner, “all interests are rep- resented.” The board of engineers then draws up a report, which is transmitted to Congress and referred to the Committee on Rivers and Harbors; and in due time that committee holds hearings of its own at which the engineer- ing corps, commercial interests and the public are rep- resented. Moreover—as Chairman Good, of the select committee, pointed out—the appropriation for that project is included in the estimates of the War Department “and those estimates are in every case, or they have been recently, O. K’d by the President of the United States” and come to Congress just as the other estimates of the executive departments do. How, demanded Mr. Hawley and other members of the committee, could you get a better system—on paper? A member of Congress merely asks that a preliminary in- vestigation of a proposed waterway improvement be made by a War Department engineer, to see whether it is feasible and would probably be beneficial to commerce and naviga- tion. If that report is favorable it goes on to the able staff of the chief of engineers and at length to the able board of engineers on rivers and harbors. They must approve it, the War Department must approve it, theoretically at least the President must approve it. Only upon al! those expert approvals does Congress appropriate a dollar. Said Mr. Hawley at the budget hearings mentioned above: ‘Not a dollar in a river and harbor bill has gone through since I have been here without the approval of the board of engineers.” And Chairman Good interposed: ‘I have made inquiry and with few exceptions the appropriations for rivers and harbors have been recommended and approved by the War Department and the chief of engineers. The entire amount appropriated for river and harbor improvements is something over nine hundred million dollars. A few items have gone in on the floor of the House, but they have been comparatively few and negligible. Practically all the items had the approval of the chief of engineers and: the board of engineers on rivers and harbors as being merito- rious aad in aid of navigation.” Fine—on paper. Yet everybody knows that waterway improvement by the Federal Government has been a riot (Continued eon Page 32)

Page 33

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MADE BY THE MAKERS OF CAMPBELLS SOUPS The whole nation eats them! And for only one reason: because Campbell’s Beans are good! The American public trusts the Campbell’s label. For half a century it has been an unbroken pledge of quality. We use only choice beans, richly flavored with a tomato sauce that is justly famous. There is the relish of lean bacon pork. A delicious and wholesome dish. ~ 15c a Can Except west of Mississippi River and in Canada ambtitts. BEANS tite ss ~ te gag Pin ees ee ee Bee x " Gs hina " Pee eee ata ? ies F oe 2S vis eth nl . a a a Sgn ae a in Se Roa Sa OS ee ae tN, i RS SS Ae nati captocillion te is Wee aaa ited

Page 34

32 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (Continaed from Page 30) of waste, and that a very considerable part of the money spent on such 'mprovement has been simply thrown away. Congress to blame? Not et cll. Practically every item has been approved by able, experienced engineers and recommended by the executive branch of the Government. On the face of the returns Congress has been simply giving the executive branch what it asked for. Or rather Con- gress has been far more virtuous than that. It developed in the heatings that some five or six hundred projects for waterway im ts, each and all duly approved and recommended by the expert engineers, have been held up at the Capitol. “How does it come,” asked Mr. Temple, “that there is an accumulation of five or six hundred projects for which no appropriations have been made?”’ Congressman Frear, of Wisconsin, who was then on the stand, replied: ‘That is because so many surveys have been made in the past and the engineers have approved of 80 many projects; whether it was for rivers that had com- merce or any hope of commerce was immaterial. . They were held up by the committee because they did not daze bring all the projects into Congress at one time.” So year by year there was an accumulation of projects, all duly approved and recommended by experts, that Con- gress simply hadn’t the nerve to put across. Later on Mr. Frear mentioned a certain project, before the Senate, which involved appropriating a million dollars “for a river not far from Florida in which very influential members were very strongly interested.” But when a senator who happened to be more strongly interested in the public threatened a fight, the item was reduced to a hun- dred thousand dollars. Projects That are Pigeonholed UT had not that project been passed on by the board of engineers?" asked the chairman. “Surely it had,” Mr. Frear replied; “and one of the most hopeless cases in the world.” As to why the War Department engineers approve and recommend all these wasteful projects, the answer lies on the surface for anybody who knows anything about Wash- ington. They do it because they know perfectly well that Congress expects them to and will warm their jackets if t don’t. ry L. Stimson, formerly Secretary of War, was re- minded that all these projects were duly approved by the engineers of the department over which he once presided. “IT will tell you why,” he replied. “‘I know why. That was one of my troubles.” And he related that when he came to the Wer Department he proposed that the engineers should report on waterway projects with reference to the amount of money available in a particular year and with reference to waterway improvements as a whole, or from * a national point of view. But his chief of engineers shied away from that proposal like a startled ga:»lle, insisting that that was not what Congress wanted, or required, or would have. His report, Mr. Stimson said, must be from the point of view of ‘whether in the millennium it would 7 a good thing for the country to have that waterway “ea Mr. Frear tsld how, after the Armistice was signed, itwas proposed to swell up the Rivers and Harbors Billa bit from its meager wartime proportions. As noted above, some five or six hundred deferred—and duly approved— projects were in the committee's pigeonholes. A repre- * sentative of the War Department engineers was before the committee and Mr. Frear repeatedly sought to get his expert opinion as to which ones among those projects were the most meritorious and should take precedence as being most oP aks tee But no opinion on that dangerous sub- d be extracted from the wary engineer. Like Sheet any other human being in similar circumstances he didn’t propose to take the chance, gratuitously, of antag- onizing members whose projects he discredited and who had ample means of getting back at him. The pressure upon engineers to approve all manner of projects has been “tremendous,” as one candid congressman put it. Here is a set of men running the executive departments. They are dependent on Congress for every typewriter and chair in their establishments. They are not going to antag- onige members of Congress gratuitously. And unless there isa live, vigilant public interest in this subject of govern- inentel economy, antagonizing members for the sake of economy amounts just to inviting trouble. A former cabinet minister remarked that when he took his portfolio certain of his subordinates were recommended to him as exceedingly useful men—‘‘strong with Congress, generally getting what they ask for from the iadtooa Nobody gets strong with Congress by balking the wishes of its members, Members of Congress complain bitterly that most of the odium for government extravagance is laid at their door, while in fact—ai least in the great majority of cases—all that they do is simply to appropriate the money which the executive departments have asked for and declared to be necessary for the proper operation of the Government. money that gs oy om “So,” “if there is why blame us for it? The blame rests with the executive branch of the Government, which asks for the money The truth is of course that both sides are equally to blame; that neither side has had any genuine abiding interest in economy, and that no budget system is going See oes A et abiding interest on both si that lively interest were competing with each other in a eee Sey ae See were competing were restricted in amount. . . . Meanwhile the t had spent billions. The amount ted for it from the declaration of war to the time of Lord’s testimony was more than twenty-four billions. The waste that went on under the conditions which he describes may be imagined. Pay Rolls Burdened With Needless Clerks OMEONE may object that it isn’t fair to drag in the tingency of a war in mind and keep itself in fit condition to deal with one. When these budget hearings were held fighting had been over practically for a year. Yet the following collo- quy took place: CONGRESSMAN TAYLOR: How can we make these exect- tive departments pay any attention to economy and cut out duplication and discharge a large number of unneces- sary war clerks and readjust their machinery in the interests of efficiency and economy” I believe the public is right in thinking that many thousands of government employees should be let out. Mr. Burks (the witness): rather low. ConGREsSMAN TayLoR: The people of the country think that after the war is over we ought to eliminate some of the urgency temporary employees. There is not one of these department heads that will ever cut out any appre- ciable number, generally speaking. . . . Congress would be economical if the ts would do their share. Mr. Burks: I am to hear you say that. For the last six months I was connected with the General Staff. I will not mention the particular office because I do not think that is necessary. CONGRESSMAN TAYLOR: No. Mr. Burks: I saw with my own eyes, day after day, hundreds of clerks wh’ were doing nothing. CONGRESSMAN TAYLOR: Everybody sees that. There is one building covering some fifteen acres and three stories nae and with poh Aes acres of clerks in that building, and probably most of them ought to be sent home. .°. . Why can we not make them do some detail economy work? We now have some twenty thousand bills before us. We have a world of things to do in Congress besides raising 1 think your estimate is money and appropriating it. We ought to have some help from those outside rather than be blamed for their utter lack of system. when he took office, he found our small regular Army scat- tered in forty-eight separate army posts all over the coun- try. That was a monstrously wasteful and inefficient way January 35,1920 stapes the Aomy, but those posts were so much pork. vidual congressmen—and senators—were mightily in- eater kotee ox toe oat mae Gad ee they are interested in worthless river improvements and unnecessary public buildings. Says Mr. Stimson: “In my annual report I called attention to the fact that our Army was scattered in posts at a great cost to-its efficiency and to economy, and that it was a false and language which posts had been located in an unduly extravagant way and in an unnecessary place; and then having done that in a fit of virtue a large number of individual con- nay cairapanip Lapearyte Heyecgeanmstities bag | mag enema erg you are not going to answer that? They are just trying to play politics with you.’ But I said, ‘Iam.’ And I madea report which is on the files of Congress, pointing out which posts, in my opinion, and in the opinion of the Staff, were unnecessary at that time, and what they cost—and that hit a great many gentlemen in my own party, who did not have much use for that par- ticular secretary for some time; but it did Lot produce any change in the policy of Congress. I succeeded by executive action in abolishing, I think, four or five posts before I went out; but I could only abolish posts when Congress would give me the power to put troops somewhere else, and that was not forthcoming.” Not Organisms, But Patchworks eg examination brought out this condition: Every year the War Department in its estimates asked for appropriations to maintain those forty-eight posts, so in making the appropriations Congress was merely giving the executive branch of the Government the money it asked for. Moreover, the President as commander in chief could abandon a useless army pest any time he pleased and transfer the troops and supplies somewhere else. So Con- gress could say: “The executive side of the Government is to blame for those useless army posts; it asks for the money to maiatain them; it can abandon thera any time it likes.” But the executive side couldn’t take the troops and supplies out of one post unless a place was provided for them somewhere else-—at least on »uy extensive scale. To consolidate twenty posts into mi: would require a great enlargement of the one, which Congress would not author- ize. The waste went on and each side nad an alibi. There is nothing for the public in this hoary game of passing the buck. Both sides are heavily to blame. The final fact is that both sides acted in the belief that there was more political advantage to be gained b; “-.andering money than by saving it. They must e+ ‘~ * aw: belief that political advantage is to be gained by say ag psoney or no budget system will be worth much. T’:.:t mens roused and militant public opinica. In a hundred words or s0, quoted abov:. General Lord gave an impressionistic picture of every \\epartment at Washington. They are not organisms, but pwtchworks. A bureau or division has been tacked onto then: from time to time—fifteen in the Treasury Department, for example. To an amazing extent these bureaus and divisions in the same department are independent of one another, and even independent for all practical purposes of the chief of the department. It came out in the testimony that different bureaus of the War Department were sending in estimates for the same supplies, intended for the same use. “The Committee on Military Affairs,” said Congress- man Temple, ‘picked out duplications for more millions of dollars than I care to mention even two years afterward. If the thing had been known at the time it would have ee . . « It was The Amistant Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Roosevelt, testified that the only way the Secretary of the Navy or the Assistant Secretary of the Navy could find out any- thing about the workings of the department was to go toa particular bureau and make an inquiry. He thought the work of the department ought to be codrdinated. Where- upon a congressman promptly interjected: ‘That is not the fault of Congress.” . And Mr. Roosevelt answered: ‘‘It is the fault of the bureau system that has existed in the Navy Department since the year one.” He went on to explain that Congress in appropriating money for the Navy made its appropria- tions to each of the separate bureaus, and the chief of the ee Se een eee ee ee money. Congressman the Navy had jurisdiction over the bureau chief. “He has a certain amount of jurisdiction over him,” the witness replied, “but through the force of custom the bureau chiefs in the Navy Department and the other daar y Nema and always have resented, any cur- ent of their powers, given them by Congress, to spend this money.” Congressman Garner remarked that if the chief of a bureau was not conducting that bureau to the satisfaction (Continued on Page 166) a res aN ea CREE ie ve ila 34 bar ead Bem iah ete ARISE KOH Ct id lao

Page 35

‘THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 33 REPUBLIC The Republic Grande, too, lasts longer. The endurance of its cord con- struction is remarkable. It is very much stronger in the side walls, where greater strength is needed. Its tread—ribbed or Staggard—is our own Prodium rubber, which wears down smoothly and evenly like toughened steel. re Republic Inner Tubes, Black Line Red, Gray, and Grande Cord Tire Tubes have a reputation for freed from trouble The Republic Rubber Corporation, Youngstown, Ohio Export Department, 149 Broadway, Singer Building, New York Originator of the First Effective Rubber Non-Skid Tire— Republic Staggard Tread

Page 36

4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST EVERYBODY’S BUSINESS By FLOYD W. PARSONS Wood is the Answer January 53,1920 So muchfora brief reference to the varying qualities of woods. Let me now this article let me propose the following conun- drum: “What ma- terial is it that is most used in manu- factured products, most common throughout the world, and yet is the one intimate sub- stence least under- stood bymankind?” In order that there will be no undue suspense or loss of time in guessing I'll write the answer at once; here it is in one word—“ wood.” Most people are quite sure they know a whole lot about lumber, Even in the big cities there are folks who can tell a peach tree from a cherry in Decen- ber when the trees ure without fruit or leaves. However, such individuals with this marvelous development of per- ception in forestry matters may safely dismiss the thought that ability to spot trees of the different epecies entitles them to a graduate’s dip- loma in the science of woodcraft. I am not risking con- tradiction when I state that wood is purchased and used with less knowledge of its composition and strength than any other material common to our everyday life. It is difficult to tell just why the lumber business has been looked upon by the majority of people as an industry that holds no promise for the engineer and the student of research. Perhaps the wide distribution of timberlands, the low cost of entering the business, and the fact that timber can’t be mixed or grown according to a chemist’s formula are chiefly responsible for the idea that the lumber industry is a pursuit that is based only on principles of the most elernentary character. But the era of darkness is past. The business of produc- ing wood is on the eve of a great technical development. The high-powered microscope is showing us the differences in the arrangement and structure of cells of the various woods. It has proved to us plainly that when a tree has been shaped into maturity largely by the sunshine and storms of a hundred years the growth of each year is quite different from that which precedes or follows. It has also taught us that the wood cells are largest in the spring growth and become smaller as the season advances, The annual rings thus formed render it easy to determine the age of most trees. Of course in the tropics, where there are no winters and the growth is constant, the annual rings do not develop. In most trees of even youthful age there is an outer belt known as the sapwood, in which the vital fluid of the tree circulates, Within the sapwood is a cylinder of older cells known as the heartwood, which section of the tree affords strer.gth to the growing trunk. The heartwood is usually the heaviest part, and is most resistant to decay. On the other hand, the sapwood, being more porous, will absorb preservatives better than the heartwood. As to the strength of woods of similar construction, the common determining factor is density. The wood that weighs the most will usually sustain the largest load. The beam that is heavy and contains a large proportion of summer wood will usually prove to be stronger than the lighter timber, made up largely of spring wood, Trees are ne more alike than human beings; two of the same species may show material variations in their qualities. In no other field is there such great opportunity to select just the right grade of material to suit the purpose as there I: STARTING Mae. COPYRIGHT BY CARING KinGeY, SEATTLE ae. Handling the Big Logs in the Pir Forests on the Pacific Coast is in the purchase of wood. However, it should be borne in mind that a knowledge of wood can be acquired only by study. Most people divide all woods into two classes— hardwood and softwood. Even here at the start we find need for care, because there are certain so-called softwoods that are harder than some of the hardwoods. The hardest softwoods—longleaf pine, Douglas fir and black hemlock— are harder than basswood, buckeye willow, butternut and red cherry, all of which are classed in the hardwood group. But Douglas fir is 6nly one-quarter as hard as honey locust; and Osage orange, the hardest of all hardwoods, is four times as hard as longleaf pine, the hardest of all softwoods. It is easy to understand that when wood for any pur- pose is to be subjected to much wear, as when used in a floor, the quality of hardness is quite important. On the other hand, the hardwoods are difficult to work, and are not adapted for many purposes where the wood must be modeled into difficult shapes. If the manufacturer wants to make spokes for an automobile the chief quality he seeks is toughness, or the ability to bend without breaking. The hardwoods are usually the toughest, and Osage orange and hickory lead the list. In the matter of stiffness the soft- woods make a good showing, and compared, weight for weight, they show a higher modulus of elasticity than the hardwoods. Black locust is the stiffest of all our domestic woods; it also is possessed of the greatest crushing and bending strength. Redwood is the strongest softwood in proportion to its weight; it fact, on the basis of compara- tive weight it is stronger than any wood of any class except black locust. Seasoned wood of course is harder, stronger and stiffer than green wood. In small timbers the strength of the beam may be doubled by careful seasoning. In the process of drying, softwoods shrink less than the hardwoods. It is furthermore true that shrinkage is mostly across the grain, and as a consequence, in seasoning, a board loses breadth and thickness but practically nothing in length. The seasoning of hardwoods requires more care than the drying of softwoods. The former are more likely to warp and check. Almost every day in our houses and offices we are confronted by examples of the gross carelessness fre- quently exercised in seasoning wood before using the ma- terial in the construction cf houses, furniture and office touch on our broad sources of supply. The history of the lumber industry here in America is the story of a rapid shifting of the cen- ter of the business, first from Maine to Michigan, then to our Southern and Gulf States, and finally to the Pacific Northwest. Back in the fifteenth cen- tury, when Colum- busfirst said “‘How”’ to the American Indians, the quan- tity of timber in the country amounted to something like fifty-five hundred billion feet. This original supply has beer. reduced to twenty-eight hun- dred billion feet, or approximately one- half of what we started with. The present annual nat- ural growth of tim- ber in this country is estimated to be about thirty billion feet. Our annua! lumber cut is about thirty-five billion, and at least an equal amount goes into other timber prod- ucts each year. It is plain, therefore, that we are now using about forty billion more feet of tim- ber annually in the United States than is being grown. In other words, at the present rate of production and con- sumption the twenty-eight hundred billion feet of reserve timber will last us for seventy years. Approximately one-half of all our remaining timber stand is located on the Pacific Coast, and of this supply one-half is Douglas fir, which particular wood will soon be our chief source of supply for structural material. The National Conservation Commission has estimated that we still have five hundred and fifty million acres of standing forest. Of this timbered area the Pacific’ Coast States possess only eighty million acres, or less than fifteen per cent of the total area; however, in this small area is thir- teen hundred billion feet of standing timber, or nearly one-half of the nation’s remaining supply. Nowhere on earth are there trees equal in size to the giant firs, redwoods and pines of our western coast. In all the United States there are only six hundred billion feet of hardwoods, while on the Pacifie Coast alone there are six hundred and fifty billion feet of Douglas fir. The ownership of our five hundred and fifty million acres of forest land is divided as follows: The national forests aggregate one hundred and sixty million acres; small farm woodlots, one hundred and ninety millions; and large private holdings, two hundred millions. It is stated, how- ever, that seventy-five per cent of the merchantable stand- ing timber of the country is in the hands of the large private holders. The present outlook seems to indicate that the timber supply of the future will be owned and controlled by the states and the Government. Practically all our present production is coming from the acres that are privately owned, and very little of this worked-over land is being reforested as cutting progresses. Few individuals or companies can afford to engage in timber growing on a large scale, due to the low interest rate and many hazards involved in such a long-time investment. As to the size of the lumber industry, it is estimated that more than one million workers are engaged in the business of producing lumber or manufacturing wood products. There are forty-eight thousand sawmills in the United States, which produce forty-five billion board feet of lum- ber, Virginia leads in the number of mills, having more (Continued on Page 36)

Page 37

ee mm THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 35 STYLEPLUS CLOTHES | Economy does mean a reasonable price! There’s only one right way to economize in buying clothes: Get quality. Pay a reasonable price. Styleplus nail the error that economy necessarily means paying the highest price. Of course, you must have quality. Rut don’t let it be used on you as an argument for a stiff price. Even with prices as they are now, you can get good clothes—Styleplus Clothes—at medium prices. Styleplus cost enough to insure your getting correct style and substantial materials all through. When all prices advanced, Styleplus advanced just far enough to cover that and no further. They still stand, and always will stand, in the medium . price range—stylish, splendidly durable, all-wool clothes with a national reputation. . Each suit and overcoat is guaranteed and sold at a standard known price printed on the sleeve ticket. os drones Save where the saving’s real. Buy Styleplus. 4 Co., Inc. Sold by one leading clothing merchant in most cities and towns. Write for name of local dealer. Henry Sonneborn & Co:, Inc. Founded 1849 Baltimore, Md. The big name in clothes Trade Mark Reg. : $40-#45-#50-#55 And a limited assortment at $35

Page 38

36 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (Continued from Page 34) than thirty-five hundred, but Washington with less than twelve hundred sawmills produces nearly twice the board feet that are cut in Virginia. As to the enormous extent of wood consumption in other lines than lumber and fire- wood, only a few figures are necessary to convey the true situation. We use annually more than ten billion shingles, four hundred million barrel hoops, one hundred and forty million crossties, one hundred and sixty-five million cubic feet cf mine timbers, three million cords of pulpwood, and one and a quarter million cords of wood for distillation. Wood alcohol is made from birch, beech and maple; tur- pentine comes from tapping the longleaf-pine trees; and tannin is obtained from hemlock, oak and chestnut. The lumber industry, being so broad in scope, has been one business that has proved difficult to organize into any kind of combination having unity of thought and purpose. Many smaller industries promoting the of wood sub- stitutes have been able to launch attacks that have cast doubt on the wisdom of using wood for many purposes. Only of late years have the lumber people commenced a counter offensive. As a result of this awakening by the lumber people to the necessity of protecting their markets, it is certain that wood will come into use for those purposes to which it is best adapted, ana will be eliminated from manu- facture into many articles for which other materials are better suited. We have also reached a stage in technical development where the scientific treatment of many materials wholly changes the nature of the original substance. No longer do we construct wooden sidewalks; but on the other hand we can produce specially treated blocks that make a splendid street-paving material. In many localities the building restrictions prohibit shingle roofs, and this has proved to be a hard blow to the lumber people. But inves- tigation proved to the latter that the fault was largely their own, for through careless methods shingles had been so cut that many of them curled up, and this increased the fire hazard of the shingle roof threefold. Present shingles produced in many plants are guaranteed to lie flat. In addition, many grades of shingles are now treated to make them fire-resistant. Let us not be too quick to belittle or cast aside our good friend from the mighty forest. I don’t want to ride all night in a wooden sleeping car on the railroad if I can get a berth in a steel one. Neither do I want to use a wooden box for shipping goods if I can get a lighter one of fiber that will do as well. There are a lot of uses where I object to wood. But I am not forgetting some of my friend’s virtues. For its weight wood is one of the strongest ma- terials we can get. A rod of hickory surpasses in strength a bar of steel of the same weight and length. I like per- manency, but I am not blind to the fact that wooden buildings can be altered or moved more easily and cheaply than structures built of any other material. Maybe I'm prejudiced, but I’m not yet prepared to concede tt to combustion. Steel and concrete are incom- Tesistan bustible, but they certainly are not fireproof; at best they are only fire-resistant, and to prevent fire damage they should both be insulated. Unprotected steel becomes plastic at a temperature about two-thirds that of the average fire; cast iron is more resistant, but becomes plastic at about the usual conflagration temperature. Cement begins to dehydrate at not more than one-half the temperature of the average fire, while concrete de- hydrates about as fast as wood chars, and at practically the san.e temperature.” Mr. Hogue told me of the work that is being done to make wood more fire-resistive, but it is his belief that fire prevention and fire control are more important than fire resistance. There can be no effect if there is no cause. Realizing the futility, however, of trying to prevent fires entirely, the lumber people are working on new plans, which include several schemes for reénforcing and render- ing the vulnerable parts of buildings more fire-resistant. pray fed haat ategr bomen! aon isnt in wood houses by insulating the more inflammable wood. All of which cultivates the belief that the great lumber industry of the United States is at least striving intelli- gently for that degree of general recognition to which such an immense business is properly entitled. The splendid Seana Seas Of tiie: Weenet Poniusta Laberuheet Ut tea United States Forest Service has done much to place the entire industry on a sound scientific basis. This means that more and better preventive treatment will be given to the woods we use. Practice has shown that full-pressure treatment with creosote doubles the cost but trebles the life of timber. The resistance of creosote to decay is toxic; to insects it is due to the taste. No one can deny that in the matter of a correct forestry policy this nation is sadly negligent. As in most conserva- tion matters of this kind, the countries of Europe are far ahead of us. Norway, Denmark and Sweden have more timber than they had a hundred years ago. There is no reason why an equally efficient practice of reforesting should not now prevail here. If something is not done before long to replenish our forest reserves the recent rise of about sixty-seven per cent in lumber priees will have a sequel even more painful. If the Federal Government does not awaken to action it certainly behooves the big lumber states themselves to look more wisely to their own future. A hundred years is but a short span as time now travels. Out in Washington and Oregon the lumber and woodworking industries give employment to sixty per cent of the population. In 1918 these two states produced more than seven billion feet of timber; and of course there’s a bottom to the deepest bag when all comes out and nothing goes in. What is to be the heritage of the grandchildren of the present American citizens on our northern Pacific Coast? that any other material can equal wood for deco- rative purposes or make the house look as homy, Also wood is a noncon- ductor of heat and elec- advocate the use of wood in building construction have many unhappy ments in their contro- versies with the brick, tile and steel interests. But let no one think that those who champion the use of timber are without arguments to support their case. I asked C. J, Hogue, one of the leading authorities on timber, for his opinion, and received this reply: “ Wood burns, but much less easily and with much less damage than is commonly thought. Wood in small sections or on sharp is easily inflammable; that is why edges of beams or columns should be chamfered, Wood in January 53,1920 It has been pointed out to me that the old trees of Washington and Oregon, if cut into | and loaded thirty thousand board feet to a car, would require two hundred and fifty million cars to haul the lumber away. I concede that such a fact gives mea feeling of puffed-up pride in this evidence of our nation’s amazing timber resources. : However, I am forced to curb my enthusiasm when I reflect that seventy-five years are required to grow a fir tree sixteen inches in diameter under the most favorable con- ditions that prevail on our Pacific Coast, Some of the big firs we are now cutting are two hundred and fifty feet in height, nine feet in diameter, and twelve to fifteen hundred years old. Many of these mature trees will alone produce five to ten thousand feet of lumber. What a hopeless job it is going to be to replace them. Perhaps science will find a way to speed the growth of our forests. But whether so or not, it looks as though we have reached a point in our lumber spree when it’s time to sign a pledge and seek forgiveness at the altar of national conservation. Sight Saving in Business Hours EARLY every manager at the present time is con- fronted by never-ceasing demands for increased wages. The commor. procedure has been for the manager first to object, then to concede tiie advance, and immediately to add the increase in cost to the price of his product, thus requiring the public to pay the additional manufacturing Somehow or other few companies appear to recognize that wage increases can be offset by reduced charges due to improved methods as well as by boosting the prices on finished articles. This neglect to make science and skill pay the freight is one reason why we eee ae eee en cree, meee Wie thls year, I have already called attention to the possibilities of in- creasing output through better lighting, but new facts that have come to hand cause me to try to add additional force tomy ous arguments advocating a closer investigation of the lighting problem. One company in Massachusetts reports an increase of eleven per cent in production due to the installation of a new and modern system of illumina- tion in all its raills, Iti - also difficult to dispute the figures which show that industrial accidents largely increase in number during December and January, the months of minimum daylight. In many plants the illumination is so that strong light is directed to the cutting points of and to the tops of workbenches while all round the operative a semidarkness prevails. Such illumination blinds the workman because of the sudden transitions of vision, and causes him much physical discomfort. Excessive light on spots causes eye strain and poor vision of sur- rounding areas, with resultant accident. both eyes as to lose one eye outright. Authorities utes on the part of an masses and large areas is, on the other hand, very PrOVO. OF 00 _BTesy OF TH) COOPERS WITT COMPANY HOBOKEN. Proper Ittumination Can be Made to Produce a Daylight Effect for Night Work in Industrial Plants Sew emery (Conctuded on Page 69) ae i I ES — —— ~~ ge

Page 39

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE STANDARD OF THE WORLD Isn’t it perfectly natural for American women who are Cadillac owners to speak of the car with a satisfaction they do not even seek to conceal? Which one of us does not prefer the possession of things which are known to be superlatively good? ' The social desirability of the Cadillac has always been recognized by thought- ful American women. But that desirability was made keener than ever by the laurels it won in army service in France. For that, we have to thank the ardent and enthusiastic officers and men who are still telling eloquent tales of the pride they felt in Cadillac performance in the eyes of all Europe. It is the standard seven passenger car of the American Army—and that mark of distinguished endorsement gives it added Value in the eyes of American women. It is good to know that you own the most perfect piece of motor mechanism your country produces. But it is better still to know that its fame is as great in the old world as in the new. | CADILLAC MOTOR CAR COMPANY, DETROIT, MICH D ] L Sh

Page 40

38 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 SMALL-TOWN STUFF Work ORK is an acquired habit. pana W ural. When men say they enjoy w soy eaten to anion ok ae tures of habit, and having of necessity acquired the habit of working find a sort of pleasure in following a rut. If we could, ob ot we weed Se and sit round and grow fat in the other half. A merciful God did much for man, but conferred no pores of the skin, develops muscle and keeps in working order. Moreover, lage pon atasihid giving us less time to interfere in the affairs of our neighbors. The best work is done by the man who must choose between doing good work and going hungry and the man who has everything except fame and values fame more than everything. There is no record of a folly done by Adam after he learned to plow. Frogs OU can’t estimate the number of frogs in a pond by the noise they make in the gloaming. In the evening the world pauses in its labors to sigh and draw a deep breath. The very winds are still. And in the prevailing quiet the clamor of the frogs attracts an attention it does not deserve. One listens and wonders if the world is peopled with frog The frogs have no doubt in the matter. Because the is quiet and their noise is without com- petition they have a conviction that they are the con- trolling influence in the world’s affairs. Our misguided friends, the radicals, are making a deal of noise. They hold the center of the stage. Their activities inspire headlines because they conflict with the peace and order of the land—and conflict is news. There is more news value in one bomb than in a thousand factories roaring about their peaceful business. Let us not overestimate the radical. He is noisy, spectacular and troublesome, but he is not a majority. Servants INCE the beginning of liberty among men there has been a servant problem. The problem is to find people with little enough pride to be content in a lower social caste and yet possessed of sufficient intelligence to do homely tasks well. All intelligent men who work, whether with their hands or their heads, finc a source of pride in the fact that they are servants of humanity. To be a servant of humanity spells dignity.. This is the true nobility. But between the servant of humanity and the servant of a household is a great gulf. The one is counted superior because of his task. The other is counted inferior because of a task no less necessary. Very few people are entitled to servants, The inventor, the physician, the statesman, the builder, the director of great enterprises—these are of value to humanity. It is an economic crime to waste their precious hours in tasks that may be handled as well by a lower order of skili and a lower degree of intelligence. No doubt a president could chop his own kindling, but his energy is needed for more important things. The importance of a man in the scheme of the universe is measured by the number of men who could fill his shoes. If any other man could do what he is doing he is of little significance. Let him mow his own lawn and clean his own car. But if no other man has the strength and skill to render equal service in his stead, then let the world wait upon him while he labors. As a president is conscious of greatness because he serves a great people, so does the household servant get dignity from the standing of the personage he serves. Those who are worth serving have little difficulty in finding servants. The servant problem is the problem of those who have no greater right to service than the fact that they have the money to pay for it. Male and female, they are often useless members of society — polite leeches, scented, petted, ornamental. They produce nothing except arguments for Bolshevis m, What right have they to buy the time of one who might be employed at the business of useful production? If they have the right to remain useless, surely they have not the further right to bribe others to share the vice. Let the manicured loafer do his own household chores. He will find it better exercise than golf and more respect- able than afternoon teas. Let the woman wash her own dishes, sweep her own floors, polish her own shoes. She will have leas need of nerve specialists. There are good servants enough and to spare for those who are of greater worth than servants. Those who are of By ROBERT QUIGLEN be pessoa ’s life will be happier in his HL g : g z ie & "A young lady of my acquaintance once asked mei she marry a youth of whom her parents did not approve. “My dear child,” I replied, “if you cannot tell chickens ucks, throw them into the water. The ducks will not love him enough to marry him with- i ij E ere at age é family to enjoy living and taught His burdens were pleasures. He Fs complain. He had the respect of everybody in his com munity—including a few enemies. Doubtless many men have played the game as well. Why do we call men of this type failures? In what par- ticular have they failed? We do not say that a physician has failed because he has written no poetry or that a banker has failed because he cannot shoe a horse. We cannot measure the degree of a man’s success until we learn where his goal lies. The popular understanding of success is the getting of money or fame. It might almost be said that the popular understanding of success is the getting of money, for there is little respect for a fame that cannot be used as a means of acquiring money. Fame is advertising, and advertising may be cashed at the paying teller’s window. The man whe acquires great wealth is successful in that particular. If wealth was his goal he deserves credit. But if he had no other goal and accomplished nothing more he did not make successful use of his brains. If mere getting 'is success, why deny‘ honor to the safe cracker? Sa 5 cean t: cemeetn Wt he este seenay by testneds that lose him the respect of his fellows and give him no pleasure in his own society? Is he a success if he gets money and raises daughters to be fools and sons to be loafers? The test of life is living. The test of worth is service. He who serves himself and no other is a failure, though death release his grasp on the ransom of an empire. He who finds life bitter is a failure, though multitudes cheer him on the street. The king who rules an unhappy and maltreated people is a failure. The carpenter who hangs a door well is a success. There is more honor in using one talent well than in abusing the possession of ten. To keep clean, to do good work, to earn friends, to be happy and bestow happiness, to develop ate toag to serve where possible and learn not to whine—this is suc- cess, There is no greater. There is no other, PROTON a shsiiied always telative. Conceit is not occasioned by contemplation of one’s own virtues and aceomplishments, but by com- with one’s fellows who have less virtue and have = less. Princes strut before the proletariat, but bow and scrape before the king. Among primitive peoples physical prowess is the measure worth. Where brains are few all honor is given the biceps. He who can strike the heaviest blow or wield the spear earns the right to draw away from fellows and hedge himself about with an aura of dig- the only standards known and accepted among is a superior being. The fact that he is primitive does not prevent his making the most of the situation. A little higher in the scale of civilization are peoples who provide a second standard by which to measure superiority. The biceps is not without honor among them, but first place is given to possessions. A string of sharks’ teeth establishes the height of social caste and a milch goat and brass nose ring create a nobility. The reigning dame of the social elect would suffer a stroke if her female brat should marry beneath the level of three strings of glass beads. I do not know, but I can well believe that those among them who can afford particu- larly hideous tattoo decoration find their keenest pleasure in chatter concerning the common people and the lower This worship of possessions has followed us to our higher level of civilization. Our aristocracy is what it has. Pos- session is nine points of nobility. When on we assert that wealth is vulgar. This is but an to confess the true basis of our superiority. We enjoy the make-belief that God formed us of his choicest material and that our wealth is either an incident or a reasonable tribute to our excellence. Society’s doors do not open to the generation that wealth. The coating of aristocracy is too fresh. Calioused hands point too plainly to the skeletons in fashionable closets. The generation of getters must be conveniently dead before doors open to the generation of spenders. There is a superiority of intellect and a kindred superi- ority based on the acquisition of miscellaneous knowledge and these have their season of strutting when there are fools and the unlettered for an audience. Yet in their hearts they envy the vulgarity of the millionaire and glow with pride at the casual nod of a princeling. Genius would ever exchange its birthright for a robe of nobility or the gold to buy the robe, If there are superior beings I think they must be those who are without moral blemish. Yet if such exist they are not conscious of superiority, for consciousness of superior- ity must be by comparison with an inferior who is the sport of chance and misfortune, and is in itself immoral. Th Another explanation is that people who kick the most about the high cost of living are wearing better clothes than they ever wore before. A reversible propeller for aéroplanes has been manufac tured. Our air service goes backward without it. The public isn’t entirely helpless. It can go on a hunger strike. We know what labor desires and we know what capital desires, but unfortunately an apple has only two halves. Give us men—men of short vision who can recognize a crisis somewhere within a three-thousand-mile radius. Spare the rod and spoil the Red. Those who fear we are in danger of developing the mind of the race at the expense of its body may calm their troubled spirits by comparing the earnings of a longshore- man and _a college professor. The theory is that mild reservations will cause only mild wars, Washington conference has taught us one thing. It ber taught us what to expect irf the League assembly. Labor has always had the right to select its own rep- resentatives in Congress. Ethics: The restraining force that persuades us not to pull anything unless there is a reasonable chance to get away with it. When charity begins at home it usually stays there. The government of Lloyd George just totters from one victory to another. And then the shortage of sugar may be due to universal experimentation in home fermenting. o = Se a SS;

Page 41

THE SATURDAY EVENING pas Opera Records include the choicest numbers from a hundred of the great: operas. The artists who sing these are artists famous in two hemispheres. The genius and prestige of Pathé have attracted artists of note from every opera house in Europe and the Americas. The result is an operatic repertoire of - . - Fe ese ae rig pacey and — 8 vONNE GALLYA musical worth: Lucien Muratore, Claudia Saat Muzio, Tito Schipa, Yvonne Gall—these are artists on whom New York has set the unqualified seal of high approval. Paris, London and the famous La Scala —the cradle of Italian opera—all have contributed. The co-operation of such artists with an institution of such repute and musical pres- tige as Pathé is surely a high guarantee of the quality, the artistic verity of the Pathé Record Catalégue. PATHE FRERES PHONOGRAPH CO. EUGENE A. WIDMANN, President Brooklyn, N. Y. London, England Toronto, Can da There is now To Merchants: seen, in ro tain territory octive the de- mand, a opportu- for Pathe 78. \ COSTS NO MORE THAN THE ORDINARY PHONOGRAPH

Page 42

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 Au of the distinguishing characteristics of the original are retained in the Liberty which will be displayed to you at the Automobile Shows. The car is best described, perhaps, as a development and an unfolding of the basic beauty which is in- herent in Liberty design. You are given a freshened appreciation of the grace and symmetry of Liberty lines, and of the harmony which characterizes the car in its entirety. In the same way, and to the same degree, the Liberty has improved upon itself in details of comfort and convenience. That the engineering practice and the performance qualities have been refined and smoothed, goes with- out saying. You will instantly recognize that the well known difference in the way the Liberty rides and drives is more delightfully marked than ever. Liberty Motor Car Company, Detroit LIBERTY SIX eae _ age nS — a =——= — a eee es So SS — ——— ——— Se = =

Page 43

——aeEeEeEeEeEeE———EEeE——————eEee — ae THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 41 TODD’S PLUNGE LLEN TODD A looked again. This time he scrutinized the big pink check spread on the plate-glass top of his desk line by line with slow incredulous care. But the amazement which had already widened his direct gray eyes became only the more over- whelming. “Why—why this ean’t be mine, Mr. Winston!” he ex- claimed blankly. Winston, seated opposite, nodded with exact preci- sion. Joseph T. Winston did every- thing with exact precision. “Yes, Mr. Todd, it ean,” he replied, a smile flickering in light-blue eyes that appraised what they came upon with such canny accuracy. Todd looked again dazedly at the crisp pink ree- tangle. “No, there must be some mistake,” he said, and pushed the check back across the glass with awed care. “‘Why, it’s for a million dollars!” Winston looked at him through shell- rimmed glasses. “Don’t you prefer to have your million now?” he inquired. “My million?” Winston nodded precisely. ** You will earn a minimum total of one million nine hun- dred thirty-five thousand during the remainder of your useful life,” he stated as if announcing the reading of a slide rule. ‘‘But do you prefer to have a million of that now or wait to accumulate it?” Todd simply stared. Not only had Joseph T. Winston, the dismayingly unpretentious man who manipulated interlocking directorates and intangible assets with such cool accuracy, come into his neat little office at ten o’clock of that clear June morning and calmly produced a check for a million dollars drawn to his order, but followed that with this astounding question. Yet even as Todd stared into the appraising blue eyes across the desk a light began to dawn faintly in his own. Winston smiled. “You are doubtless surprised, Mr. Todd, and justly so,” he said kindly. ‘For you are being offered perhaps the first proposal of what may be called income insurance.” Still Todd stared. ; ‘Perhaps I can better call it an installment competence,” Winston went on in slow, exact tones. ,“‘Greer, the.man, who drives my car, wanted a mechanical piano. The price was six hundred dollars. Three years would be required for him to save that amount. Yet he bought the instru- ment last week by simply paying one hundred and twenty dollars and promising to pay twenty dollars a month for the next two years.” He leaned forward. ‘You want a competence.” Again Todd’s eyes lighted faintly. “You want to have sufficient money to make you inde- pendent, regardless of what happens,” Winston went on. “Everyone wants the same thing. It is a desire as uni- versal as self-preservation itself. By the time you are fifty-one you should have a million. But if you sign this you can have your million now.” He produced a folded sheet of paper from his pocket and spread it on the desk. Todd reached for it jerkily. “You will buy this million much as Greer bought his piano,” Winston proceeded. “It will be yours without By CHARLES Against All This Todd Had Onty a Pitifully Insignif—fi t Three Th restriction, to spend and invest as you choose. The install- ments you will pay in exchange for it will be the remainder of your life earnings.” Todd looked up confusedly from the paper. “But I thought you said I would earn almost two mil- lion,”’ he protested. Winston nodded. “One million nine hundred thirty-five thousand. The remaining nine hundred thirty-five thousand is what makes it possible for us to make you this unusual offer. We are not sentimental philanthropists. Neither are we merely betting you a million dollars that you will earn a million nine hundred thirty-five thousand before you die, We have studied the heredity, environment and perform- ance of thousands of men simply for the purpose of accu- rately forecasting future performance from known facts.” He drew a thin packet of filing cards from his inside pocket. “For example, of you we know that your paternal great- grandfather landed at Philadelphia from Scotland in 1801 with $242.66; that your maternal grandmother won ten consecutive prizes for cake baking at an Indiana county fair; that your father cleared $1628.78 in a transaction in Michigan timberland eleven days before his marriage; that your average grade at your university was 87.93 per cent; and that you saved $1147.20 last year. By giving all these facts their proper s‘gnificance we can accurately fore- cast that you will earn one million nine hundred thirty-five thousand dollars during the remainder of your useful life. It is simply the latest development in the scientific study of men.” He stacked the cards and returned them to his pocket. “Of course this will prove a profitable investment to us. That is why we can offer you such an unusual proposal. But’’—he leaned forward with increasing emphasis— “what should prove attractive to you is the fact that we will be making your income secure.” He accented his words with quick taps of plump finger tips on the glass. “The hard thing about life is its uncertainty. We work faithfully year after year, making our plans for the future, only to have everything swept away by some reverse for which we may not be responsible. You want a compe- tence. But at your present rate of saving you will not reach MAGEE ADAMS d Detiars a Year to Offer Her your goal until you are fifty-one. It would have taken Greer three years to save the price of his mechanical piano, but he is enjoying it now just as you can be enjoying your competence.” Before the calm precision of the banker’s explana- tion Todd’s amaze- ment was gradually passing. Not only had his manner lost its blankness but the light beginning to appear faintly in his eyes had bright- ened into a steady giow. j “This is an un- usual contract, to say the least, Mr. Winston,”’ he re- marked as the banker finished his proposal’s outline. Winston nodded. “Yes,” he agreed. “And that is the reason we do not want you to makea rush decision on it. In fact we have stipulated that we will not consider a reply until after August first, for the express purpose of giving you two full months in which to view the matter in every possible light. It is a contract which will result in tremendous advan- tages for you, we believe. But it is no contract to be rushed into lightly, for it is for life and carries with it profound effects on you and your family.” Todd flushed. “Then you know that I am engaged?” “Yes, to Miss Elsie Glendon, on April twenty-seventh. You met her at Camp Lee two years ago on January eighth.” Todd frowned and then smiled. “You seem to know everything about me,” he replied. “But I suppose you need to,” Winston nodded. “Naturally.” “But suppose,” Todd suggested, “I don’t earn what you expect?” ““We take that chance,” Winston answered. “‘But we have reduced it to the least possible trace of failure.” He tapped the plate glass emphatically. ‘‘ Remember we are not making this offer to every young man. Everyone is not a fit subject, so we ask you not to mention the matter to anyone.” He picked up the pink check, folded it, and slid it into a black-leather wallet. “I will leave this copy of the contract for you to read over while you are considering it.” He rose and buttoned his loose coat preparatory to Jeaving. . ‘I don’t know how to thank you for this offer, Mr. Winston,” Todd said as he too rose, ‘It's been such a big surprise I still can’t realize what it means. You'll hear from me after the first of August.” And he crossed the room to the ground-glass door. “I’m glad to make you the offer,” Winston smiled as he shook hands. “But think it over carefully,’ he admon- ished before he disappeared Gown the corridor. Todd did not turn back to the desk with its neatly arranged piles of papers. Instead, though every corner of the orderly little room.was bright with June sunshine, he crossed to the wide window looking out on the busy street fourteen floors below and read over the contract three times in the full glare from without. Once he read it slowly, brows furrowed in painstaking concentration. Then twice more slowly but with features relaxed in glad satis- faction as if he were rolling every morsel of its meaning under his tongue. And he had full cause, for the lines on

Page 44

<< this sheet of heavy white paper offered him release from fear—not the fear of poverty, not even the fear of fear itself, but the fear of risk. Always this had lurked just behind him, restraining and warping his every act with its threat. As an eager brown- skinned boy he could never stand poised on an outjutting the fear that in this time be would net be alile to jagged rock or the tearing snag that held him on greater reward—if they made the right decisions. But if not—and always the fear just behind him enlarged this possibility to insurmountable proportions, At his university he could have been quarterback on the varsity, but he remained at half on the scrubs, In the Army be could have been commissioned a captain, but he remained a first-class private—simply because he doubted his own ability to choose the right play or give the right order when a game or a position was at stake. So the morning of June first found him at ee. Glendon Construction Company, but one quite without final respon- sibility. He had ability. The deft movements of his tall lean body, the clear directness of his gray eyes, strength of his chin and the warm grip of his gave a vivid impression of latent power. But Hh Wy HL i iit ee ii ef Hip EHEt seemed always waiting uncertainly for approve his every move, as if he were not quite trust his own judgment unless buttressed by another to whom 71e could turn for He did his work faithfully and on fF as i ; There was a sturdy, primitive independence in him which made him take instant offense at even a jest in this direc- tion, for he knew what he had had been earned honestly without the assistance of favoritism. So since his engage- ment to Elsie the brightness of this happiness had been dimmed more and more by a new shadow. His parents had died without leaving him anything worth the name of estate in the sense of Henry C. Glen- don’s. The Glendon Construction Company with its far- spread organization represented only the most important of his investments, and as the only child Elsie would fall heir to the whole. Against all this Todd had only his earn- ings, a pitifully insignificant three thousand de'lars a year, to offer her. Elsie nored the matter and her father was equally kind. But since his marriage had become a cer- tainty Todd had become more and more humiliated at the prospect of being a financial satellite to his father-inlaw. He might have increased his earnings. Positions with far larger incomes were open. But they carried a bulking load of responsibility and before this he shrank. And so he had become more uneasy and more unhappy until this morning. But now this sheet of paper he held in his hands freed i him from all his fears and difficulties. The big pink check with its sixfat ciphers headed by a prim one would be his, and with it he could face Glendon as man to man. He could laugh at responsibility. Chance would mean nothing. If he lost there would always be this to turn to, He read the contract again, eyes softened and features relaxed in a great peace. Would he sign? The only mistake Winston had made was in thinking that two months would be required for him to make up his mind. His telephone buzzed. Still holding the contract in his hand, he crossed the room to the desk and picked up the receiver. “Todd speaking,” he called into the transmitter, “Hello there, Allen!” It was Glendon’s voice, genial and hearty in the receiver. “Can you run over to my office for a few minutes? I want to talk to you.” Todd was surprised. Glendon had never before called him during business hours. But Glendon was the owner, and also Elsie’s father. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “Certainly, sir,” he replied, and _ the contract into his pocket he went immediatel Henry C. Glendon was a man ean the passing years had merely vitalized with an increasing forcefulness. His thick hair had turned iron gray. But his keen blue eyes sparkled, and every movement of his tall, erect figure car- ried a snap which few young men could match. Yet as Todd swung back the door and stepped inside his big bright office he had apparently relaxed, leaning back com- ee eee ere Sen ee ane Oana ane “Thank you, sir. sir.” j cLtendon continued to regard him with unabating good umor, “How are you anyhow this morning, my boy?” he demanded cheerfully. Fine, sir.” Todd was not yet. quite accustomed to this departure from their strictly business-office relationship, but Glen- don’s mood was contagious. “Tired? Want a change of air and scenery?” he sug- gested. Todd matched his smile. “Want to fire me?” Glendon “No,” he replied; “ just want tosend you out on the two- forty-five train to Seaton and let you take charge there.” ‘odd’s eyebrows went up. “Seaton?” Glendon nodded. “Seaton,” he affirmed, “Just got a wire this morning We've got to send somebody to about two more months. ! # z ! : | | Glendon dismissed the objection with a wave of his “What's the difference?” he retorted, smiling. “All that’s left is the finishing up. You can do that without turning a hair. It'll do you good to get away from things round here for a while.” Todd gazed at him in momentary indecision. Two days before, even two hours before, he would have been terrified at what lay behind this proposal—risk, responsibility, everything he had been avoiding so fearfully. But now with the crisp folded contract nestling in his pocket he ienced only surprise at the suddenness of the offer. “If you really want me to go out and try it I'll see what I can do,” he ventured. Glendon beamed. “Fine!” He pulled out his watch. “‘Whew!” he ejacu- lated as he caught sight of the dial. “It’s ten minutes after eleven. If you're going to catch that two-forty-five you'll have to be hurrying. I'd like to talk to you longer, but you'd better go over and see Mac. He can give you the details about this Seaton job as far as we're concerned with them here. For the most part, though, you'll have complete charge right on the ground.” eee ene ee ie. “I don’t know how to thank you, sir,” the younger man said as the long firm fingers of the other closed on his. “Sh-sh-h-h!" Glendon silenced him. “ Forget about that. You deserve it. Good luck and a good time, Allen, my boy, and let me hear frora you often—and not through Elsie either,” he added roguisuly. Todd flushed. “I will, sir,” he promised. ‘“‘Thank you again.” And he went out, leaving Glendon still smiling in his pleasantly personal way. Officially John I. MacDermit was superintendent of the Gler.don Construction Company. Actually he occu- pied one of those peculiarly vital but unclassified positions as part watchman, part organizer and complete master of thousand tangled details. another lineman transit Mac could locate it. If anyone in the entire organi- zation made a , even C. Glendon himself, Mac could be depended upon to detect it~and, further, to point it out in a fashion which would be remembered. January 35,1920 Todd found him as usual, his short spare figure stiffly erect at his huge desk, an unlighted stogy clamped between his teeth, coatless and with shirt sleeves drawn tightly back froia big bony hands by means of bright pink elastics. As the younger man entered he looked up with piercing black eyes, critically sharp and never overawed. “Good morning, Mr. MacDermit,” Todd smiled. “Good morning,” the superintendent retutned briefly, and continued the searching look which might presage anything from a sarcastic comment a necktie to a curt exposure of an error in his work, but always some- thing biting and something adverse. Normally Todd never encountered this look without an uneasy feeling. ee ae ne oe tract in his pocket, he returned it calmly. “Mr. Glendon sent me in to see you about the details of the work at Seaton,” eo quirk of his thin lips: “ Nice to have a prospective father- in-law for a boss, isn’t it?” Todd flushed. “T’m sure I don’t ——” “Oh, of course you don’t,” the superintendent snapped. “But anybody with half an eye can see why Glendon’s sending you out on a job that was too much for a man like Taylor.” He swung round and jerked out a folder bulging with papers. “What do you want to know?” Todd was crimson with resentment kindled instantly by the intimation of Glendon’s partiality. He was on the point of uttering a heated retort when the steadying thought of the contract in his pocket checked him. Let MacDermit think what he pleased. Let everyone think what he pleased. With this million he would be abso- lutely independent of Glendon. “Anything you think is important, Mr. MacDermit,” he replied with dignity. But the sarcastic query of the unconstrained little super- intendent stuck with vaguely annoying persistence. Seaton was one of those smaller Middle Western cities whose norma! industrial development was being resumed rapidly following the war. Its various manufacturing establishments, together with those at Darby, its neigh- plant at Seaton which would be capable tion of supplying both cities. Todd knew all this, But during his twenty-hour train he had taken time to buy a stiff leather case into which it could be put without wrinkling. During the day he carried this in his pocket, and at night in the privacy of his berth he took out the sheet of stiff white paper and read over the typewritten lines with slow, deliberate satis- faction. It gave him a soothing sense of security, an assur- ance from whose shelter he could look out calmly into what lay before him. Risks he could disregard. What difference if he did make a mistake? His income would be unaffected and this income would be ample. He would cheerfully turn over ail his earnings to Winston, whatever they might be, in return for this new-found peace. So it was with a quiet calmness that he alighted from his train at Seaton shortly before noon the next day and walked down the platform in search of a small touring car marked “‘The Glendon Construction Company,” which was to meet him. The car was there with a man waiting beside it—a big, bulky-shouldered, light-haired man in dusty nondescript trousers, flannel shirt and slouch hat, who looked expectantly at the stream of arriving passen- gers flowing past him. As Todd turned aside he stepped forward, a relieved smile dispelling sagging lines about his eyes and mouth. “Mr. Todd?” he inquired hopefully. Todd nodded. The other’s smile widened and he thrust out a stubby, big-fingered hand. tt’s my name—Dan Levitt. I'm mighty glad to see you, Mr. Todd.” This was the local ccntetatindeat the man who was to be his active lieutenant. Todd had heard much of him about the home office, and seated beside him in the little touring car he felt a quick sincere lixing for him, a liking which seemed to be mutual. For the first few minutes, while they drove out through the bustling little city, they talked with agreeable generality. Then Todd turned with “ Well, how’s the work going?” At once the sagging lines reappeared about Levitt’s eyes and mouth. “Not very well, not very well,” he replied, shaking his head slowly, and during the afternoon of inspection that followed Todd understood what he meant. Even when viewed from without and by a mere layman the big power plant on the outskirts'of the city was plainly far from completion. Everywhere was an unfinished air (Continued on Page 45)

—— — a

Page 45

SATURDAY EVENING POST THE ANNOUNCEMENT Ch. the refinements in the new series MARMON 34 with the high eficiency motor is Delco Starting, Lighting and Ignition. This announcement will hardly come as a surprise to the Automobile World. One naturally expects to find Delco Equipment on a car manufactured in conformance with such advanced engi- neering lines. THE DAYTON ENGINEERING LABORATORIES CO. DAYTON, OHIO U.S.A.

Page 46

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 2 iow al & the 7 fa fey A on Re ES NN Basal Fe i 5 pee RSS PY 4 Ci LG (Oo Ra Oe On Om ©) PROTA CI CI OC GT Se a) Sa FA NE STEP OR OE OT ; & G2 : = rE —s Z : ae al 7 ves . : : ¢ i i — 4 £¥¢ Ves in & ae: = . * is y A fs 4 i] Nae or” sa OUR mighty plows to the wl | Bs second, but each one so ane if | nicely timed and delivered }igeierc maimed that. it shapes as by magic [gam raps the red hot bar in his skilled fin- © a wi gers. Here is all the craft of the (ites Bea) ancient blacksmith, with the speed ‘ and economy of modern science. Here are all the ideals of half a cen- tury of success, that the Forgings, j@ Tools. and Machines of the First (i Commercial Drop Forging Plant in | cca may still —— pecan | pis BF ie OSS he LS net SASRAE SON Ne ERE FETE SEAT PAT SERRE EF OED RAR ATA TAN A — . = ap ty" —_— ~~ THEE BILLEIN:GS: :&~ Mes - pes "The } iS T COMMERC pee SPENCER COMPANY ©& ae, DROP FORGING ive ANT 2 | y j : Nag 2 ( . Pt a a gat, I AT FOE D CONN 3& 7 a. RRR ai A, ‘5 a ee a = . ——* = —_— a

Page 47

a ere. reer erence (Continued from Page 42) of raw edges and loose ends—concrete forms, bits of tim- ber, scraps of wire, empty crates, humps of sand, half- used reels of cable, mounds of raw earth, collapsed piles of lumber, all the litter of work still in the heat of exe- cution. Inside on the floor of the main room the compact bulks of the two big turbogenerators stood in position and in the room beyond the long row of tall boilers was set up. But the auxiliary equipment, all the diversified scores of instru- ments and machines that correlated these into a smoothly harmonious whole, was lacking. Instead was only a con- fusion of dangling leads, unjoined pipes and empty switch- board panels, Todd made a careful survey of everything and afterward in the stuffy little cubby-hole partitioned off for him in the temporary office shack he set about methodically tabulat- ing the necessary supplies and equipment not yet on the ground as the first logica! step toward a solution of the situation. “Is this all we need?” he asked, passing the completed list over to Levitt. The big superintendent scarined the sheet and nodded. “That's about all, I think,” he replied. The sagging lines came out about his eyes and mouth once more, “I wish that bunch back in the home office would remember we're still alive out here and ship us something once in a while. They won’t forget to remind us that we’re sup- posed to begin service on the twenty-fifth of July like their contract reads,” Todd nodded. “That’s all right. I’m going to write to them this after- noon,” He wrote immediately, thumping out two letters respec- tively to MacDermit and Glendon on the rickety type- writer he found in his office. The first was brief but courteous. It ran: Dear Mr. MacDermit: Ane iminary inspection nom ing my arrival here shows that work has been dela the failure of material to arrive on schedule. ill a please let me know when we may bon the supplies and equipment listed herewith? We n Yours truly, ALLEN Topp. The second was somewhat longer and in a different vein: My dear Mr. Glendon: I am keeping my promise to you by writing almost on my arrival. gb very pleasant trip en the way out and discovered Seaton to quite a bustling little city. Levitt, the superintendent, is an agreeable and capable fellow and we have been spending the day looking over the work. It seems to be delayed by the failure of material shipments principally. But I am writing to Mr. MacDermit regarding this and expect that he will be able to take care of the matter. Altogether I am anticipating quite a pleasant time here. I hope that you are in = usual good health. Please give my regards to Mrs. Glendon. I shall write again as soon as I have an opportunity. Yours sincerely ALLEN Then he went smilingly about his new work. There was responsibility. Before he had been in his office an hour the following morning he found himself confronting a half dozen problems each of which would have made him shrink fearfully in the home office. But the shaping of concrete, steel and copper in the fashion of man’s will stirred in him something primitive, and now with Winston’s contract he could risk. Mistakes could make no difference. After the mere formality of signature that pink check would be his with its solid security to stand between him and misfortune. So those first few busy days were filled with a zest and an exhila- ration he had not known in the home office. Then MacDermit’s answer came. It confronted him from the top of a pile of letters as he stepped into his little office on the morning of the sixth day in Seaton, and even before he slit open the envelope something about the sharp blackness of its typewritten address gave him a curiously vivid sense of the angular little superintendent’s person- ality. MacDermit scorned the conventions, even in salu- tation. “Todd,” he hein “you may expect your material just as soon as the railroads can get it to you. If that isn’t soon enough, see them. Don’t bother me. “TI didn’t put you in charge of that Seaton job. I’ve done everything on it that I’m supposed to do and if you can’t get done tell Glendon. I don’t draw pay for listen- ing to the excuses of the boss’ son-in-law.” Todd read it twice, the first time frowning in surprise but the second time with a face gone crimson. He had not had the remotest notion of offering an excuse. Simply in pursuance of his duty he had reported the lack of neces- sary material to the superintendent exactly as any other field man. So now at the sarcastically expressed interpre- tation of his report the old resentment flared up with sudden new heat. He would write to MacDermit. He would tell him point-blank in terms even more cutting than his own that he was not and never had been depend- ent on Glendon’s influence because he was engaged to marry his daughter. The security born of Winston's ODD. ecntract spurred him to new aggressiveness. And then he came upon Gicndon’s reply. The address was not typed. Instead, like the closely spaced lines on the inclosed sheet, it was penned in the smooth swift strokes of Glendon’s own handwriting, and as Todd took note of this he had a warm sense of personal contact which grew steadily stronger as he read. Glendon My dear Allen: I am more than glad to have you prove so ay an that you have not forgotten your promise to let me hear from you and that you are getti co I thought you would find Seaton fsa. Soe ft is is little city with a future, and I was equally sure that you ers find Levitt agreeable. Dan is one of the finest 9 ppm we have and should be able to help you muc Naturally I am somewhat — at the failure of your material to arrive when ex But as you know, snore o cenensere are not at 2, and much leewa ust be all However, I have no doubt that Mac will wer able to red up shipments and since you have already — to ou should be able to see results by this Ukan bee dnti-oen again. Remember me to any of my friends you may chance to meet in Seaton and don't work yourself into a wreck. Yours sincerely Henry C, GLENDON. Todd read the letter with slow pleasure. It was good to know that Glendon had such a sincere personal regard for him, and further it was good to have him write thus just at this time. It quieted him and restored much of his former calm. He would not write to MacDermit, he decided now. It would be worse than useless to stoop to his tactics. He would simply go about his work as if he were quite imper- vious to his thrusts. But even as he did the sarcasm of MacDermit lingered and rankled within him like an uneasy irritation. He accepted the superintendent’s advice. Within an hour he had called local railway freight agents on the tele- phone and outlined his situation. As a result of their tracer telegrams reports on the tardy shipments were soon before him and at noon of the fifth day following, the first consign- ment arrived. This was the material for the high-tension transmission line to Darby and two hours after the cars were backed in on the spur track a crew of linemen was running out three big copper wires along the tall steel poles which had been waiting empty so long. Other consignments followed. The exciters arrived, then the pumps, then the switching gear, until lot by lot the myriad pieces of machinery and equip- ment necessary to put the big plant in service came and were installed. But all this took not only time but Todd's strength. In the home office his work, though often tedious ‘and always demanding close attention, had flowed along smoothly. But here each day became more and more a jumbled succession of overlapping interruptions. He would begin to listen to the chief lineman’s questions on insulator suspension only to have the steam-fitter fore- man come in demanding an explanation of a pump supply line, and before he could bring his attention to bear on this a wireman would interrupt with a query concerning the connections of a wattmeter. At first this had been stimu- lating. But after three weeks he began to feel the strain, and one evening late in June at the close of an unusually trying day he dropped into his chair and sat there, held down by a sudden weight of fatigue. Still he had Winston’s contract to comfort him, He did not carry it on his person now. A coat had long since become superfluous and he had locked the leather case securely in a desk drawer. So now he took it out and spread it on the desk and at sight of the stiff white paper a soothing sense of security came over him, “The party of the first part hereby agrees to pay to the party of the second part one million dollars ——” He forgot the weariness of slack muscles and dulled senses. He saw only the big pink check with its row of six fat ciphers headed by a prim and stately one; and so absorbed was he that he had to thrust the contract hur- riedly into a drawer as with a slow heavy tread Levitt came into the room. The lines in the big superintendent’s face were deeper as he dropped into the other chair. “Tired?” Todd inquired. He felt refreshed. Levitt nodded. “But we're getting along pretty good.” Levitt slid deeper in his chair. “Yes,” he agreed, “‘we’d have an even chance to get through on time if those transformers were here.” Todd frowned. “That’s right. They haven't come.” He drew forward a pad and jotted down a note. “I'll see about them the first thing in the morning.” The high-tension transmission line connecting Darby with Seaton had been designed to operate at thirty-three thousand volts. The turbogenerators delivered current at thirteen thousand two hundred volts and the supply lines in Darby distributed it also at thirteen thousand two hun- dred volts. So to step up the voltage at the one end of the line and step it down at the other transformers were to be THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 45 installed at the Seaton plant and the Darby substation, According to the shipping schedule they were to have left a big Eastern transformer works no later than May fif- teenth, but so far nothing had been heard from them, On the following morning, after only four interruptions had interfered, Todd telephoned the local railroad freight agent and asked him to trace the shipment. The agent, now an acquaintance, complied readily. But the next afternoon he reported that the shipment not only could not be located but that on wiring the trans- former works their traffic department had denied that it had ever been made. Todd should have been gravely concerned at once over this message, but at the moment he was deep in complica- tions resulting from a recalcitrant exciter armature end hence gave it only mechanical attention. In fact, it was almost two weeks later, while being asked regarding the space to be allowed for transformer settings, that he appre- ciated its significance. This time he immediately telegraphed the Eastern works asking the whereabouts of the transformers. Confusion and delays could well be expected in traffic, he understood, and perhaps the material had been rerouted or even recon- signed. So what was his amazement —not to say dismay — on receiving the following reply that night as he worked overtime: Transformers for Seaton and Darby never ordered. Levitt, too, was working overtime in the adjoining cubby-hole. “Oh, Dan,” Todd called, “‘Come here and see what you make of this.” Levitt entered, read the single line and frowned, with a deepening of the sag about eyes and mouth. “Looks like something’s wrong somewhere,” he said. Todd was frowning too. “It certainly does,” he agreed. He laid out a sheet of paper on the desk. ‘This is the shipping schedule. You can see they were supposed to be shipped no later than the fifteenth of May.” “And to-day’s the ninth of July,” Levitt added. Todd was burrowing into a mass of filed papers. “T never thought to look over these bills of lading and invoices and things,”’ he said. “ Maybe they'll do some- thing for us.” But they did not. Every bill of lading, every invoice, every paper connected in any way he and Levitt examined painstakingly without revealing a reference to the missing equipment, “That's mighty strange,”’ Todd declared as he returned the last sheet to its place. “It’s mighty bad,” Levitt replied wearily. Todd considered, frowning. “It looks to me like it’s a mistake in the home office,” he decided. “Our specifications call for transformers all right and so does our shipping schedule, But there’s nothing to show that we’ve ever been shipped any, so I’m going to wire that old crab, MacDermit, and see what he’s got to say for himself.” Ten minutes later he telephoned the following message to the telegraph office: Transformers for Seaton and Darby have not arrived. Manufacturers reported that none have been ordered and nothing has been received to show that they have been ship Can you explain? Work cannot be completed without transformers. Todd took a peculiar satisfaction in sending this tele- gram. Among the field men it was proverbial that the superintendent made no mistakes. So with the irritation at his sarcastic letter still lingering within him Todd eagerly pointed out what was obviously a blunder on the part of the home office. He expected a retort by wire that afternoon, but none came, He worked an hour beyond his now usual stint of overtime that night to be at the office to receive any message. But still none came, so he decided that MacDermit would write. He had not written to MacDermit since their inter- change of letters immediately following his arrival in Seaton. He was called upon to address many communica- tions to the superintendent, for practically all matters from field men to the home office went through his hands, but these were strictly of an impersonal character. A week passed, but there was no letter and Todd became triumphant. “I believe we’ve caught the old boy in a real bonehead play,” he announced one morning to Levitt. “Whenever he’s caught he never admits it. I'll bet he’s just rushing those transformers through to us without saying a word.” “Then you expect them?” Levitt inquired. “Any day,” Todd assured him, “We'll get everything else finished and take care of them when they get here.’ They did manage to finish other parts of the work. Slowly during the next two weeks the exterior of the big concrete building took on a recognizable resemblance to a power plant and inside under the exertions of the sweating crew that swarmed about them day and night the big

Page 48

The morning of the twentieth finally saw the turbo- generators given their limbering-up run. Mechanics were still adjusting the big machines when Dryden, the presi- dent of the Seaton Electric Company, the concern for which the plant was being built, came picking his way mincingly across the littered floor to where Todd was ¢i- recting work. He was immaculate and cool in a summer suit and white straw hat. “Mr. Todd,” he began after a long disapproving glance about the room, “I understand that you are having serious diffieulties here. Do you think you will be able to begin service on the twenty-fifth, according to your contract?” Todd met his glance. His own trousers and shirt were sweat-stained and streaked with grease. His chin carried a three days’ growth of reddish stubble. “Life hasn’t exactly been a bed of roses,”’ he answered somewhat tartly, “‘but I think we'll be able to give you service.” frowned. Dryden “Very well,” he replied briefly. “‘We will expect you to And he walked out after another Pero: afternoon Todd began making preparations for prompt of the transformers so that nothing svoltabie should interfere with speedy installation, and the next day with this work completed preliminary con- neetions were run in. But still the transformers had not “Any word?” Levitt inquired casually on the morning of the twenty-second. Todd shook bis head. “Mae's trying to catch us when we aren’t prepared. They il be coming in any time now. But we're ready for them,” The crew was put to work smoothing off raw edges, tightening down loose ends and otherwise giving the plant 1. ach-needed finishing touches. “Any wortl from those transformers yet?” Levitt in- quired the following morning in a tone which he tried to keep casual. “No,” Todd replied, “The old crab’s trying to throw a scare into us.” That day the crew once more occupied the time with finishing touches. “Any word from those transformers?” Levitt asked almost before he entered the office on the morning of the twenty-fourth, Todd swung about defensively: “No, They'll be here to-day, I expect. But I won’t worry if they’re not. It’s not our fault. Better get every- thing ready to handle them, though, in case they do come in, It'll juat be our luck to have them get here at the last minute.” Levitt frowned, “I wish they’d come. We've gone this far and I'd like to see the thing through if we can.” All that day he held a big crew mobilized, complete with trucks, tackle and tools, ready to get into action at a min- ute’s notice, But no transformers apbeared. The hours passed, The crew waited, smoked, moved with the shade and yawned. In the stifling heat of his little sweat-box office Todd burrowed into a mass of long unfinished work. Noon came. Levitt, his long sunburned face lined more deeply than ever, came into the office. “ Any word yet?” he inquired. Todd frowned at him. “No, I haven't,” he said. “What's the use of worrying? If they come we'll do our best to get them in. But if they don’t we can’t, and it’s not our fault if they don’t. I’m not worrying about it and I want you to stop.” Levitt sighed. “I can’t help it,” he replied wearily, “I’d just like to see it done in time.” The afternoon sun caught the pine shack in a steady, pitiless glare that brought out the smell of hot resin. Out- rob a apr Wy aremmalone fs Sc ggg But no telephone call interrupted Todd’s work. He regretted that the transformers had not arrived. But the fault was THE not his own and he disrnissed any further thought of the subject. Quitting time came. “ Any word yet?” Levitt asked hopelessly. Todd looked at the gaunt face and the sagging figure. “Now look here, Dan,” he began with a stern note of command, “‘ you’ve ——” Levitt put up a hand. “Tt’s no use, Mr. Todd,” he protested. “‘I know I’m a fool to worry, but I can’t help it. Can I keep the crew here to-night so they can get right to work if the transformers come?” Todd considered a moment, half tempted to refuse the request. p “Yes,” he decided. ‘ “And I'll sleep here to-night, too, if that'll do you any good.” “I—I hope they do “Thanks, ” Levitt smiled wanly. come.’ So Todd established himself on the cot. But sleep was impossible in the sweltering cubby-hole and he simply lay and waited for the ring of the telephone which did not sound. He would not wire MacDermit. He refused stub- bornly to give the sardonic superintendent any opportunity for further sarcasm. He had told him in ample time of the situation here. The next move was MacDermit’s. Yet as the hours crawled past and no message came he became possessed of a bitter resentment against the tyrant of the home office. All this was so unnecessary. If the transformers had arrived five, four, or even three days ago they could have been installed and he safely in bed now with only the pleasant prospect of throwing a switch to begin service the following day. Instead he faced a gruel- ing effort to begin service at all if the missing equipment arrived. Glendon should know of this. Four o’clock brought in a listless dawn and five saw a rattling revival of street traffic. At six Todd ‘rank more coffee. At seven Levitt came in, looked at him for a moment with a flicker of hope in dark-ringed eyes and went out without troubling to speak. Still no ring of the telephone had sounded and no messenger had dashed up with a yellow telegram. Then at five minutes after eight Dryden came. The fat smooth face of the Seaton Electric Company's president was flushed and a plump forefinger pointed accusingly at Todd as he thrust himself into the little office. Todd straightened and he regarded the immaculate figure of the other. “Why, we expect them at any minute,’’ he replied with what dignity he could muster. “We have everything ready for them and can ——” “Expect be damned!” Dryden burst out, smiting one fist into the other palm. ‘‘ Don’t you know you’ve got to begin service in less than sixteen hours? Don’t you know you haven’t got a transformer hung or even on the ground?. We want to know how you expect to give us service before midnight.” Todd met his eyes. “There’s a forfeit clause in your contract. If you don’t get service you'll get money,” he replied. Dryden glared. “But we don’t want your money. We want your service. We are He said more. Heedless of restraint he plunged on loudly, wrathfully, protestingly. But Todd did not hear. In the midst of Dryden’s outburst Levitt rushed in— Levitt strangely vitalized, eyes shining, body quivering, past the plump figure in summer suit and white straw, to Todd's desk. “Here! Here!” he cried, ‘‘The mailman just brought it!” And he held out a letter. Dryden was still talking. But Todd with a single glance at the envelope ignored him, jerked forward and seized the letter. In the upper left-hand corner .’ the envelope was printed ““The Glendon Construction Company, Office of Superintendent, John I. MacDermit.” He ripped open the flap, whipped out the single sheet inside, opened it and stopped. The inclosed communication read: Todd: I sim spective son-i ad a 5 aes that is his own. want to inform you that even a pro- w of Glendon’s canhot blame this office work were never ordéred use you, while working aay under the title of of designer, failed to include them in the list of if probably to be ordered. This wi bg gs prevent the completion of the work on time. t, of course, little son-in-law can run and ex- plain the ha seb thing to Picaane jee pa-in-law will pay the forfeit eat rape pt they Hr samy be lovely. after this ng the prospective son- in-law of the boss ei — prevent you from getting your share of the blame from me. MACDERMIT. Todd was thunderstruck. He had included those trans- formers in the final list of equipment. He was as certain of that as he was of his own name. Had not Holmes, another designer, verified the list as he always did? One ae out to the telephone and then—on the receiver— ited. “But, of course, little son-in-law can run and explain the whole thing to papa-in-law and papa-in-law will pay the forfeit money and everything will be lovely.” SATURDAY EVENING POST The transformers for the - January 35,1920 Todd snapped to his feet and jabbed a hand toward the door. “Get out!” he ordered. ‘‘We’re busy!” Below in the soft radiance of flood lighting on the main floor of the power house the turbogenerators, spick-and- span in bright enamel and shining metal work, purred with a smooth confident hum. Everything and everyone about the big plant from the clanging mechanical stoker out in the boiler room to the overalled oiler ministering to an exciter bearing contributed to the general air of eager alert readiness. But up on the switchboard gallery along one end of the wide room Todd shivered with apprehen- sion before Number Two Unit’s main panel. All day during the confusion of the frenzied preparations he had no time to think. But during these last fifteen minutes he had had time and with thought had come doubt. He had known when he undertook it that his expedient was desperate. Connecting Number Two Unit directly to the Darby trans- mission line and connecting this line directly to the Darby distribution system eliminated transformers certainly enough. It meant sending the current straight through at 13,200 volts without stepping it up to 33,000 and down again. But would it work? This mad makeshift could not succeed. Voltage drop, charging current—a dozen sound reasons, each sufficient in itself, doomed it hopelessly. What right had he to stake not only his own reputation but the success of this enterprise—Glendon’s enterprise— on a scheme so fantastic? He looked up at the clock. It was seven minutes before midnight. His knees were unsteady. A strange weakness seized his abdomen. Perspiration not caused by the hot oil-smelling atmosphere trickled from his temples and palms. He did not have to do this. Nothing in the line of his duty called upon him to take this responsibility on him- self. Why had he not let well enough alone, ignored Mac- Dermit’s sarcasm and explained the situation to Glendon? Why had he not taken shelter in the calm security of Winston’s waiting million? The clock showed six minutes before twelve. Turning, he glanced down at the main floor: The oiler smiled up at him with friendly anticipation. Two engineers straight- ened from a last inspection of Unit Number Two and waved to him gayly. Everyone in the big room had finished nis final task and was looking up at him expectantly, wait- ing for him to close the circuit. Did he dare? Did he dare to expose his foolish stupidity? With consciously willed movements he forced himself back to the switchboard panel and picked up an extension telephone rigged there. “Dan!” His voice was hoarse and hollow in the trans- mitter. ** All set, Mr. Todd,” Levitt answered thirty miles away in the Darby substation. Todd wavered. The panel teetered before his eyes. He felt ready to sink to the floor. Why had he been such a fool? Steadying himecif with a sudden dogged effort, he gathered his strength for the plunge. “All right, here she comes!” His right hand went out, found the smooth shining con- trol button, hesitated, and then with cold moist fingers thrust it home. The red signal lamp just above flashed up. The turbo- generator dipped a note in its hum and then purred gmoothly on. Years whirled past while the signal lamp seemed to wink at him wickedly and the receiver at his ear roared with a blank silence. Then staccato and shrill came Levitt’s voice: “It works! It works, Mr. Todd! Fine! Fine! It works fine, Mr. Todd!” Todd’s body stiffened. “You win, Mr. Todd! You win!” Levitt’s voice came again shrilly. ‘‘It’s fine! You win!” Todd gasped. For a bewildered moment he stared unsee- ingly at the et lamp a foot from his eyes. Then like the dazzling beam of a focused searchlight the full significance of Levitt’s cry flashed in upon him. He had won! Instead of failure, instead of chagrin, of humiliation, service was started, the contract saved. Dazedly he replaced the telephone receiver on the hook and turned toward the floor below. Every man, even the (Concluded on Page 49) . | Se ee a | i ] ;

Page 49

AP TD 4 ae — th iy) SR { ) i iw be } on” t oe \ “ 7 ‘J ’ v “aoe a 3 tas 2 i mae Pewee , BS wed | arc Age aa ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST lendi ng smariness ee good taste Way down underground Nature is busy with her “— working on purple hyacinths, yellow jonquils ao red tulips. She is preparing for her Spring By ae peep into the brown earth to watch Nature’s preparations, but you can have a glimpse into the studios and workrooms where Printzess designers and tailors are fashioning lovely costumes for the Spring Opening of the Printzess dealer in your town. sy ling ic” in their busy fingers, they are creat- ‘olo coats, soft as the fuzz on pussy “tone Woolspun suits in heather tones that call for the glad outdoors of Spring; suits of Poiret twill in Reindeer tan, and in tricotine, bluer than a violet’s shadow. Perhaps it’s the roll of a collar, the notch of a rever, the buckle of a belt that gives distinction to a Printzess coat or suit—whatever it is, you are sure to find many clever touches merged into the accepted silhouette. Printzess designers know the difference between a fleeting fad that passes quickly and a sustained style that insures correctness and charm throughout the life of the garment. Always they achieve that bl of smartness with good taste that has be- come nationally known as “Printzess Distinction in Dress.” When you see the Printzess label, you have found authentic style. THE PRINTZ-BIEDERMAN CO. CLEVELAND Paris New York rinizess , DISTINCTION IN DRESS Neil 7 | — | DISTINCTION IN DRESS — ——— isa ‘4 fee ogee a 47 Ye Pave 1920, The Prints Biederman Ca, FORMAL ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE PRINTZESS STYLES FOR SPRING WILL APPEAR IN THE JANUARY 3ist ISSUE OF THIS PUBLICATION

Page 50

48 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 Fifteen Years—No Repairs —No Time Lost Fifteen years ago, the Grimes Canning & Preserving Company, which operates one of the largest and most modern corn canning plants in the country, at Grimes, Ia., bought their first Rex Chain. This chain—Rex Griplock No. 0319—was installed on a clean corn elevator. This elevator is in continuous service thirteen hours a day during the corn canning season— when up to 4,800,000 cans of corn are packed. In the pumpkin season, this elevator is used for conveying the cut pumpkin to the cookers. During these fifteen years, this Rex Griplock Chain has never once required a repair or replacement, nor cost a minute’s delay. This is an unusual record for chain subjected to such severe usage for this length of time — but not an unusual record for Rex Chain. As a result, the Grimes Company has installed Rex Chain on all elevators and conveyors, not only at its main plant but at its four other Iowa plants. At every one of these plants, the results from Rex Chain are the same: no breakdowns —no repairs — no replacements — no time lost. Rex Chains, engineered to specific installa- tions, are saving labor, and speeding produc- tion in may industries. They can do the same for you. service ‘ i mii ° ” * h ’ > cement plants, and many other industries. With at- tachments it is used in the same industries for conveyors and elevators. a This Rex Griplock Chain. with its cantilever sid Rex Traveling Water Screens, Rex Concrete Mixers and You ane oes ee a ” an e Pavers, Rex Sprockets, Rex Elevators and Conveyors ame SS a p Be ag tors or direct, for every trans- mission and conveyor need. CHAIN BELT COMPANY, MILWAUKEE Branch Offices and Representatives in Principal Cities in the United States and Abroad

Page 51

(Concluded from Page 46) firemen clustered in the boiler room doorway, was beam- ing up at him. Every machine, every instrument, was functioning smoothly and steadily. A great pulsing warmth swept through him. His shoul- ders squared. His back straightened. His head came up and as he ran swiftly down the steel stairway to the floor nee his step was springy, every movement lithe and ert. Eluding the handshaking of the waiting men, he slipped out into the night toward the office shack. His breath was coming in quick deep lungfuls. The blood was singing in his ears. Every muscle, every nerve, tingled with a vibrant exultation. He had won! Over and over he repeated the phrase as he strode swiftly along the uneven path. He had taken risks and won. When he could have side-stepped behind ample excuses he had faced the chances of failure and suc- cess—and won. His eyes shone with an unflinching confi- dence. His jaw took on a calm compactness. At last he had dared to plunge into a pool of strange dark water and come up, not bruised and terrified but filled with quiet power. The next time he might crash into a treacherous bottom. The next time he might drive his head against a jagged rock. But never again would he stand shrinking on the bank, dreading to take the plunge. Once and for all he had flung his strength into a supreme test and it had not been found wanting. He entered his office, switched on the lights and unlock- ing the lower desk drawer drew out Winston’s contract, which he laid on the desk top. Then uncovering the rickety typewriter he inserted a sheet of paper and tapped out the following: Mr. JosePH T. WINSTON, New York, N. Y. My dear Mr. Winston: I have decided that I will not accept the offer you made me on June first. I want to thank you most sincerely for giving me such an oppor- tunity, but I prefer to take the chance of my earnings and keep what I earn rather than accept your proposition. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST I therefore inclose the contract, which I am returning to you u ; Thanking you again for your kind consideration, I am Yours sincerely, ALLEN Topp. He had rolled the sheet from the machine and was scan- ning it preparatory to signature when a voice boomed, **Congratulations!” Startled, Todd swung round to see Glendon advancing upon him from the doorway, face beaming, hands out- stretched in greeting. “Congratulations! Congratulations! Tons of them! Trainloads of them!” he repeated, thumping the younger man’s shoulder with vigorous enthusiasm as he reached his side. Todd got to his feet. ““Why—why, when did you get here?” he managed. Glendon’s eyes twinkled. “I thought I'd surprise you. Got here just in time to see you start service. How under heaven did you ever ——” He stopped, his attention caught by the letter, still spread face up on the desk. For a moment he scanned it swiftly and then looked up, his face radiant with delight. “Do you mean it?” he demanded. “You aren’t going to accept?” Todd flushed. "e “No, I’ve decided not to, sir,”” he answered steadily. Glendon seized his hand in a grip that hurt. “Allen, my boy, I’m proud of you!” he cried. “I’m proud of you! I knew you wouldn’t! I knew all the time you wouldn’t. But ——” He paused. Todd was gazing at him with increasing perplexity. “You're wondering what I know about this, aren’t you?” he asked smiling. ‘‘ Well, then I may as well con- fess now as any time that I had Joe Winston make you that offer. “Now wait! Let me explain,” he interposed as Todd’s face betrayed his amazement. He laid his free hand con- fidingly on the younger man’s shoulder, his eyes glowing with warm affection. ‘You see, Allen,” he began kindly, “‘whenever a young man in your circumstances marries a 49 girl in Elsie’s circumstances there’s always a possibility, no matter how hard he’s worked before, that he’ll siacken his pace and most of all stop taking on responsibility as soon as he sees that her income is enough.” His vigorous body straightened. “Understand now, I don’t mean just making money. I mean work —the kind of work any man that’s a man does.” The hand on the shoulder tightened reassuringly. “I knew you were a clean straight young fellow, Allen, but I didn’t know and nobody could know what you'd do when you were married. So I decided to put you te the test. “T had Joe Winston make you that offer of a million. Of course it would have been withdrawn before you could accept. But it would make you think you had something to fall back on similar to Elsie’s income. Then I sent you out here and fixed things so you could either take responsi- bility or dodge it. You see, I tried to duplicate conditions after your marriage just as far as possible. And by thun- der!”"—he beamed his delight—‘“‘you’ve hogged all the responsibility on the job and now you're even turning down the million!” Comprehension began to dawn in Todd's face, “And MacDermit ——” Glendon burst into laughter. “Why that old sinner kept saying all the time you'd come through. Used to tell me that every day.” He became sober once more. “But you understand, Allen, my boy, don’t you? It wasn’t that I didn’t like you or have confidence in you. It was just that I loved my little girl and had to be sure— that’s all.” Todd nodded slowly. For a space he regarded the older . man in silence. “And if I hadn’t?” he suggested. Glendon’s face clouded. Then he beamed again. “But you did!” he retorted in triumph. Todd smiled. “Yes, I did,” he repeated, and looked at him with the joy of the new unfaltering confidence that had been born within him. THE ANCESTRAL HANG-OVER AY high © who desired to enter the pearly gates of high society in Englebush simply had to say their prayers to the Van Vrumm family, and it was folly to approach that aristocratic shrine unless accompanied by a contrite heart. According to family tradition, the origi- nal Van Vrumm was resting his thrifty bones in the Sleepy Hollow churchyard just across the Hudson from where Englebush was perched upon the Palisades, and if you listened to the gossiping proletaries of the town they would tell of the splendid shove this first ancestor gave the family toward effete wealth by trading with the Indians. There was something uncanny about the way that frugal old patriarch had invested his profits from the sale of furs—almost a case of the skins of the father visiting the fourth and fifth generation. Ostrander Van Vrumm was of such, being the fifth . sturdy branch on the American tree. Therefore the vested rights and legal fees simple of his illustrious Dutch an- cestor lost no time in being among those present on the day of his birth. All of which in due season allowed Ostrander to go right on tearing down the old barns and building new ones, an act which prompted all the Christian Englebushers to stick round in pious expectation that something awful would happen to his soul. However, nothing happened, except that Ostrander continued to blister his scissors thumb during each annual coupon- clipping festival. f In like manner all of Ostrander’s brothers were electro- magnets when it came to currency. It was touch and carry with them, money being so much fly paper. There was Zadoc, who owned a shirt factory that was a mile long; and Zachariah, who was president of the largest cracker bakery in America; to say nothing of his cousin Lemuel, who had been painting pictures for thirty years and never sold one. Think of a family that could finance anything like that! Oh, yes, there had been another brother—Zalmon by name, but more of him later. Poor man, he had departed this life. The aristocracy will never know how much comfort they confer upon the poor by indulging in a little domestic dis- cord now and then. It was that way in Englebush. Every time the Van Vrumms slipped a cog in the harmony works the townsfolk chirked up wonderfully. There was so much satisfaction in knowing that even the rich had their troubles. Still when the real big news came down to Main Street from Dordrecht Hall—Ostrander’s palatial residence—that By Boice Du Bois his charming daughter, Marie, had wrecked the matri- monial special by secretly marrying Jack Bannard the town was aghast. Any little lady that could shoot the Van Vrumm block system full of holes was Queen of the May for them. The details trickled down in gossipy streams, each one of the domestics bringing an earful. One of the chamber- maids told how Ostrander almost let go one of his arteries when he found that Marie was married. Ambrose, the butler, talked for the first time during his long years of service. He knew all about the snug fortune that was coming to Marie from her Uncle Zalmon and was behind the door when she told Ostrander that she was anxious to learn more concerning the details of that inheritance, as she imagined it would be sufficient to maintain the modest home she and Jack intended to establish in the bunga- low that stood in her name. Then there was Lau- retta, the cook, She brought a choice morsel; no less than Marie’s reason for marrying Jack—the very words she used. “T married him because he has brains,”’ she explained, “and he is the only man I ever knew that can wear spats without looking like a sissy. Furthermore, his feet are not ‘glued to the floor when he gets up fo dance.” It was sweet of. Matie to put it this way, but tio be square with our poor but honest-to-goodness hero it must be stated that he possessed other qualifications, having returned from France with a “‘satchelful of Croix de Guerre” — Marie’s own statement—to say nothing about all kinds of honorable mention. Nevertheless, he had become the meanest sort of a profiteer, demanding as he did at least one hundred kisses before he would allow Marie to pin so much as a single decoration on his vest. There are some things that even Congress cannot crush. Take it any way you like, war is hell, as Ostrander would have told you; because Marie would never have met Jack in the good old prewar peacetimes, while democracy was still slumbering in the textbooks. Down in his sour old heart Ostrander felt that he had been double-crossed by the Red Cross, because the very minute Marie got into the work she considered everybody just as good as the Van Vrumms. It might have helped Jack some if he could have brought along a family escutcheon when he entered the Van Vrumm circle; but the truth is, about all he had was a cigarette case, his mental equipment, which Marie has feferred to, and certain courageous qualities inherited from his mother. Jack was born in South China, where his father was a mis- sionary—to be specific, on the Island of Hainan—and one morning, as his mother was taking the last jew stitches on a little garment which Jack subsequently wore, a festive fifteen-foot python chased a squawking chicken right through the bungalow at her feet. All Jack’s mother did was to turn to one of the Chink natives and say, “‘ Quong, you had better close the door.” About a week after their marriage Jack and his bride were pottering round their new home, having the time of their sweet young lives, painting a little here and driving a nail there, when Ambrose, the butler, came down from the Hall and informed them that Ostrander desired their presence at a family conference the next morning. Marie did not have to consult an astrologer to horoscope the significance of this. It indicated that their entire matrimonial career was to be taped, charted and thumb tacked. She knew all about those family conclaves. “It’s going to upset all our plans for the shore,” said Marie the next morning, “and I suppose that you are dreading it as much as I am.” “Not me,” said Jack. ‘I wouldn’t miss it.” “You're not afraid?” “Of what—tht fossils? Why, 'dearie, it will be like going to the Museum of Natural History—come on.” Whereupon they went out to the curb, where Marie's roadster was coughing like a hectic consumptive, boarded the little envy breeder and shot up the hill to Dordrecht Hall. There is but one word that will do justice to Marie's snappy blue bus and it is one that is considerably tattered and torn, but nevertheless ‘‘class”’ is the word, And really it was adorably swagger of her to lean back so neuras- theniclike, with just t*> right shade of bored stupidity on her pretty face, and her stockings matching the peacock blue of the!car and all that. The girl was right about the Van Vrumms. They were all there—Uncle Zadoc, the shirt manufacturer, pulling down his cuffs as if ..e was fussed about something; and Zachariah, the cracker king, looking as crisp as one of his own soda biscuits; and Lemuel, the artist, unctuous as one of his tubes of rose madder. Evidently it had all been talked over before the arrival of Jack and Marie and there was nothing to do but touch off, the domestic pin wheels,

Page 52

50 “Young man,” said Ostrander, “‘you have been sum- moned here because of our purpose to present certain facts for your consideration—what we might refer to as impor- tant, stubborn facts.” "s “Yes, sir,” said Jack, meek and respectful, “Your future is one of them, and it is the desire of the Van Vrumms, expressed through this conference, to give as large a definition as possible to the financial and social status you will automatically assume by entering the family.” Period,” dictated Jack under his breath as Ostrander paused. “‘ As you are probably aware, I am president of the Van Vrumm Trust Company of this town.” Jack merely nodded. He knew all about it. Everyone knew about it. Why, the man was president of everything in Englebush from the gas works to the coal chutes. “In consideration of which fact,”’ continued Ostrander, “I am in a position to place you in that institution as cashier,” “Much obliged,” said Jack, “but I don’t expect to go to work until fall. Just now Marie is depending upon me to fill her young life with joy, but four or five months from now I might like to talk it over with you.” “Of course,” chirped Marie, “in the fall.” “Do you mean to tell me that you are going to spend whatever money you may have saved by idling away the suramer?” asked Ostrander. “Let me correct you,” said Jack, ‘‘ Not my money, but Marie’s. She tells me she has a few hundred that will see us through until fall.” “Certainly,” said Marie, who was intent upon yes- ing everything that Jack might say, his remark about filling her young life with joy having made a big hit with her. Of course Jack did not know it at the time, but one of the reasons why Ostrander held himself calm and unper- turbed was due to the fact that he looked upon his son-in- law as a sort of holding company, something that would have to be temporarily financed pending a new issue of matrimonial stock. “What do you figure on doing at that time—in the fall— if I may be so rude as to ask?” quivered Ostrander, pulling out a tremolo stop. “Manage Marie’s little estate that was left by her Uncle Zalmon,” replied Jack, lighting a cigarette. ‘As I said, we will talk it over with you later—after we get back from the shore.” Saying which, Jack moved toward the rosewood hall, where all the tin crusaders were loafing round with battle axes and chin protectors.| So far as he was concerned, the interview was over; and so far as he could see, but one member of the family had registered in the least human—that was Lemuel, the artist. There was a pleased but unholy grin on his homely old face and a wicked smile was frisking in his left eye—the one that was turned away from Ostrander. ‘Before leaving,” said Ostrander, coming out into the hall, “I would like to inquire what your last employment con- sisted of?” “Publicity,” said Jack, be- coming interested at once. “‘ You see, it’s this way: I take a hitherto unknown, unexploited man, institution, business or commodity, and by the magic of idealism focus the interest of the nation upon my subject. For “Never mind,” interrupted Ostrander, “‘I prefer facts to idealism, and as I in- timated we will face a few of them later. It might be well, sir, as a preliminary to this future conference to remember that facts are stubborn things, I bid you good morn- ing, sir.” As they rolled out on the avenue and headed south for the Jersey shore Jack turned to Marie. “There is a good deal of the animal in your family, dearie,” said he, “What do you mean—animal?”’ asked Marie, thinking he referred to some- thing vampish. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “I mean your father. You see we come into this world animal, mental or spiritual. I’m spiritual.” “What am I?” asked Marie, snuggling up to him. “You are my soul mate—that makes you spiritual right off the bat.” “Jack, you are wonderful.” “Leggo my arm or we'll ditch her. As I was saying, you got to be spiritual really to enjoy life. It’s our type that has pulled prehistoric man out of his cave and away from his clamshells. You heard what your father said about facts; that’s the ancestral hang-over, and it’s all animal. He calls facts stubborn things—lI call them liars. You see, I claim that the real successes are made by men who refuse to recognize facts. Any day now I’m liable to write a book on my theories—and believe me, sweetness, it’ll be a cuckoo. I got the title, but that’s all so far.” “What are you going to call it?” “The Instability of the Absolute.” “I just love to hear you talk,” said Marie. “You are s0—so—spiritual-like. Go on—say some more’”’—a sug- gestion to which he responded without further coaxing, as it was heaven to talk to Marie. So on they went with never a thought of Papa Van Vrumm, having elected to follow a self-determined course in their newly established league of matrimony. Zip goes a summer when life is young and love is true— like a tale that is told, a dream that is past—and ere Jack and his bride thought it possible the musicians were casing their instruments and the cottagers were putting up their storm doors and it was time to get back to Englebush. Then Marie, like a dutiful daughter, sat down and wrote these few lines: “‘Dear father: We arrived all right. Have had a wonderful time and will be home September the tenth.” Having reached this point she thought and thought, but nothing would come, so she hastily added, “* Jack sends his Jove.” In the interes: of plain truth it must be recorded that their home-com’ng was no drab little affair. The mad snorts which Jack drew from Marie’s roadster would have shamed the ring work of a Spanish toreador, and as a nat- ural consequence every lace curtain on the block quivered with jealousy. Oh, it was grand to see the pink dog basket with the patrician pup in it—one with Rip Van Winkle hair dripping down over his aristocratic nose— and all the golf bags and everything. The first matter of importance to claim their attention upon entering the house was a huge pile of mail, the most of which was of a social nature, but it was surprising to find how many bills had accumulated during their absence. There was an electric-light bill, a water bill and a gas bill. “You can’t help but admire him,” said Jack. “Who?” asked Marie, “Your father—he’s president of every one of these concerns,”” Then he gave a gasp of surprise. “Hey! What do you think of this? It’s a special notice from the gas works, Listen—‘If this account is not paid by September the tenth we will be compelled to discontinue the service.’”’ “What date is this?” asked Marie. “The tenth.” “I Married Him Because He Has Brains,” She Explained, “and His Feet are Not Glued to the Floor When He Gets Up to Dance” January 35,1920 “Well, what do they mean, ‘ Discontinue the service’?” “It means that they are going to shut off our gas,” answered Jack. “Impossible! Papa would not stand for it. I am sure that there is some mistake, I'll telephone daddy right away and fix it. Leave it to me, dearie.” The telephone was in the next room and Jack continued his examination of the mail while awaiting Marie’s return. A moment later she was at his side and he knew that some- thing was wrong. “Oh, Jack! Somebody up at the gas office is awful mad! Honest, he’s frightful! Says he wants to talk to that pin- head husband of mine.” It is remarkable how calm some men can be under dis- tressing circumstances, Jack lit a cigarette and walked into the adjoining room. Then he picked up the receiver and crowded right up to the transmitter. “Hello!” he shouted. “Who is this I’m talking to anyway?” “An official of the gas company, and we want to know why we have got to wait four months for an insignificant amount like ninety cents. If you don’t come down to this office by four o’clock and pay this account we will send 2 man to discontinue the service. What kind of a putty man are you, doing business this way?” | “Say, look here,” sputtered Jack, “I don’t allow no small-town gas official to talk to me like this.” Then he paused as a peculiar pstpst was coming over the wire. “What's theidea of this‘ pst’?” asked Jack. “I thought I was talking to a man, but this sounds catty.” “Pst, it’s Lemuel,” said the voice—“you know—the artist. Excuse me for talking so low, but I don’t want Ostrander to hear me. You see he put me in down here at the gas office as a second vice assistant something or other and I come down afternoons and do the dirty work. He just told me to get you on the wire and bawl you out, but having discharged my bounden duty I wanted to tell you that he is a crab. Marie’s letter came in this morning and stirred him up considerable. He cussed for a half hour after reading her postscript about you sending your love. When can I come up and see you? I got a lot of things I want to say.” “Come up any time, Lemuel—right away if you want to. We will be glad to see you.” “All right, I’ll do it, but say—don’t fuss any about this ninety cents, because I’m paying it. I'll be right up.” Upon returning to the room in which Marie was waiting, Jack informed her of the conversation with Lemuel. Then asked in a half-amused tone, “Did you send my love to your father?” “Certainly! I had room and it was awful hard work to know just what to say, so I slipped it in. Was it all right?” “Splendid!” replied Jack, taking a sheet of paper from his pocket and tearing it up. “*What are you destroying?” asked Marie. “Oh, I’ve just decided not to write one of the chapters I intended to put into my book,” Jack replied briskly. “Which one?” “The one entitled, Love isa Lubricant.” “Oh,” said Marie. About twenty minutes later a tall prim man of sixty-odd made his way up the concrete walk to the door of the bunga- low. His face was a trifle nar- row and it was a frightened face—one that was over- shadowed by a narrow fright- ened derby. Still, taking it by and large, it was a good face, with lines going east and lines going west; in fact, so many of them that you could almost say, “ Here runs the Tropic of Capricorn and there goes the Tropic of Cancer.” It was Lemuel, and Jack met him at the door. “Fix it so I can se~ you alone,” he whis- pered as Jack shook hands with him—a matter that was easily arranged as Marie’s housewifely interests = . . her full Even after they had entered the library and (Continued on Page 53)

Page 53

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Saves miles of steps EARLY two. million women use the Hoosier every day. These careful house- keepers save many steps each day. And when you are ready— and you will be sometime—the Hoosier will save work for you. Every type of bin or food , container has been tested by ' Hoosier. Those that were prac- tical have been adopted—the others discarded. HOOSIER THE HOOSIER MANUFACTURING COMPANY, 120 Maple Street, New Castle, Indiana The Hoosier Store, Mezzanine Floor, Pacific Bldg., San Francisco, California The Hoosier Store, 368 Portage Ave., Winnipeg, Canada But to realize how much time the Hoosier will save, you must see it. Go to a Hoosier store and sit in front of the Hoosier you like best. See for yourself how much more pleas- ant your work can be made. But'don’t delay. If youare , not sure of the name of the dealer who handles the Hoosier, write us. We will direct you to the proper store. Copyright H M Company 51

Page 54

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 “Built “Upward to a Quality Standard ~Not Downward 16 a ‘Price ” ANDERSON MODELS Convertible Roadster Five-Passenger Tourin Four-Passenger S Seven-Passenger Four-Passenger Coupé f. o. b. Rock Hill, 5. C. (Wer tax net included) De Lune Catalog on request The Ingenious Convertible Roadster A Double-Purpose Car HE ANDERSON SIX, distinctive in design, scientific in construction, superbly finished, also embodies in the convertible roadster model an exclusive, patented, convertible feature—gives you two cars in one—with all the advantages of either type. This convertible section, when open, is comfort-yielding and substantial—you note the absence of vibration and side-ssway—and affords room for three extra people. Closed, it is kept free from dust, provides the usual roadster storing space and conforms smoothly to the clean-cut lines of the car. Thirty-three years’ experience in fine body and coach work insures the recognized Anderson superiority in body design, construction and finish. All wood used in Anderson bodies is cut in the Anderson timber tract in Western South Carolina, and seasoned at the Anderson factory before use. Twenty-one distinct hand processes are necessary to produce the exquisite luster of the Anderson finish. It is not affected by changing temperature, does not crack, is easily cleaned and lasts indefinitely. The seats are of finest cushion springs and curled hair covered with genuine leather, pleated the French way. A Continental 7-R Motor, a Rayfield Carburetor, Remy Starting, Lighting and Ignition, Borg & Beck Clutch, Salisbury Axle—units of high-priced cars, yet included in the moderate price of—an Anderson. ANDERSON MOTOR COMPANY Rock Hill South Carolina Dealers visiting the New York Show are invited to - ieee | ii VA Uae st Atooteisoncenevenngy Ww Hy { our exhibit at the Grand Central Palace as as at the of our dis- Some desirable Anderson terntory still open. tributor, the y B. Bowman Automobile Com- pany, Corner Broadway and Fifty-second Street. Two- and Five-Passenger Convertible Roadster. = Anderson Models on Exhibition at New York and Chicago Shows. sy

Page 55

(Continued from Page 50) closed the door Lemuel took the precaution of opening it again and peering out into the hall. Then he came close to Jack and shaded his mouth with his hand as he spoke: “T think Ostrander is slipping.” “How slipping?” asked Jack. Once again Lemuel looked round. “Financially,” he replied, and before Jack could offer any remark he moved up closer than before. “The whole damned family is slipping.” “How about the Van Vrumm that owns the cracker works?” asked Jack. “‘He’s been losing money for years.” “There ought to be money in shirts, How is that branch of the family?” “They were all right until they went into collars, but ever since that time they’ve been getting it in the neck.” “T see. Of course you can understand that it is hard for me to work up a healthy interest in all this.” “Well, by Jocks, you better do it, because it is going to make you tear round some before you get through!” “‘T don’t quite get your drift,” said Jack. “It’s this way,” explained Lemuel: “ Marie’s money is all tied up in the cracker business and the shirt factory. You certainly stirred Ostrander up last spring when you told him you were going to manage Marie’s estate. It’s a nice sizable bunch of money too,” “How much?” asked Jack. “* About five hundred thousand dollars.” Here—to Jack’s surprise—Lemuel edged toward the door as if he was about to bolt. In fact, he went so far as to open it. “I’m getting ready to say my fare thee well after I let loose my next installment,” he remarked. “In that case why not let it be ‘continued in our next’?” observed Jack. “‘No, sir, I’ve carried it round with me long enough,” said Lemuel, shoving his foot through the partly open door. “I’ve had ten thousand dollars of Marie’s money myself and I’m ashamed of it on account of spending the whole amount so foolish.” ‘‘How was that, Lemuel?” “‘Went to Paris, thinking I could improve my art.” To Lemuel’s surprise Jack laughed as if he enjoyed his statement. “Come back here, Lemuel, and sit down. You can probably tell me some of the things I should know in con- nection with my wife’s inheritance, It came from her Uncle Zalmon—not?” “Yes, and Ostrander was to manage it until suci time as she was married. He’s' a wonderful manager. He’s managed me all my life and just now he is figuring how he can put the fear of God into your heart. He thinks that you are going to disrupt all his plans.” “How?” “By demanding an accounting. You can do it too. Zalmon’s been dead four years, and during that time he has been free to invest Marie’s money, as it was so stipu- lated in the will. But say, his judgment hasn’t been worth that!” Here Lemuel disdainfully snapped his fingers. “No, sir; or he wouldn’t have dumped something like two hundred thousand into Zachariah’s cracker works and about the same amount into Zadoc’s shirt factory. Of course I had to put up collateral when I got the ten thou- sand, but what do you suppose it was?” “T don’t know—what was it?” “Shirt-factory stock—some I got stuck on when the blame thing was organized. Yes, sir; I put in every dollar I received from my father’s estate and I’m still waiting for dividends, Some management!” “How does Ostrander account for it?” “He accounts for everything by laying down facts. Tells how solid the investment is. How many years it takes to establish trade-marks and things like that.” “You know, my father-in-law’s theories concerning facts are very interesting to me,” said Jack, “‘but they are contrary to what I believe is the "pad He calls facts stubborn things—I call t liars.” “If you ever tell him that I hope I will “ round so I can listen to the conversation.” “IT shall probably do it some day. You see, I am getting ready to write a book and I take subjects like this: The Impossibility of the Inevitable, Then I write a chapter on that. Or I think up one like this: The Changefulness of the Finality, and write a few thousand words on that.” “I don’t get it,” said Lemuel. “Well, nobody does,” replied Jack. “Like all brain- staggering innovations, it’s hard to understand and I’ve got to work it out in principle first. Just now I am looking for subjects so I can demonstrate my theories.” “T calculate that it must be something like that Hindu hypnotism where they throw a rope in the air and then climb up it,” said Lemuel. “Precisely !’’ exclaimed Jack, slapping him on the back. “Now you got it—the very same idea, except that we call it Publicity Work; a school in which one learns the Easi- ness of the Impossibility. Do you know of any good subjects?” THE “T can suggest one that would have given Aladdin nerv- ous prostration before he got through. Don’t honestly believe he could have done it if he had rubbed all the nickel plate off his lamp.” “Name it,” said Jack, “Finding a buyer for one of my paintings. I have been at it for thirty years and nobody seems to think my work amounts tomuch. You couldn’t start in on anything more impossible than that, and after selling one of them you might try to make the shirt factory and the collar works pay dividends,” “By Jove, you are right!” “Seems to me that if I could sell just one and live for just one day after I had sold it I would be ready to die,” continued Lemuel, and there was a quavering note of pathos in his voice that stirred Jack. “Why the extra day, Lemuel?” asked Jack. “Because it would be my day in paradise, I would walk the streets and laugh. I would want to kiss all the children and smile at all the lovely women, and every other step I'd say ‘Thank God for this day.’ Oh, you don’t know what it means to work all your life ter aptee 3 to your lights and then feel that you had not made good.” “Lemuel, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever painted with this sort of feeling in your heart?” “Yes, I have just finished one that has given me a whole lot of comfort, but then I have felt that way before. I get "em into the exhibitions, but nothing ever happens.” “Tell me about this one you like so much.” “It’s a scene on the edge of a desert, with the first shadows of advancing night, and in the distance a house of God that has stood through the centuries. The evening mists are settling and through the purple haze the crum- bling belfry of the ancient church can just be distinguished. You see, my temple is symbolical of the God I have tried to show in the quietness of the desert.” Jack had reached over and grasped Lemuel by the hand, “We are going to make that painting famous, Lemuei,” said he, “But you have never seen it!” “T don’t have to. You have described it—that is suf- ficient.” “No,” said Lemuel, “it is not sufficient. I want you to visit my studio to-morrow and judge for yourself. It is in the loft over the gas office.” At ten o’clock the following morning Jack climbed the stairs with Lemuel, who ushered him into the spacious room which served as a studio. With true artistic instinct Lemuel so placed his canvas that the diffused light seemed to caress it with loving care. Then as they faced it he did that which lifted Jack’s heart to the choky spot all kindly hearts like to slip into once in a while. The old gentleman had raised his hat as he gazed upon the painting he considered his masterpiece, and across his wrinkled face came a smile—one that bore the impress of dignity, because of its simplicity, and Jack knew that the old artist was pleased with his work. A moment only did Lemuel permit himself to gaze upon his creative work, but in that moment Jack caught the glimmer of a great thought—one that ventured into the borderland between the human and the divine, for he remembered that the Creator of the universe had likewise gazed upon His own handiwork and pronounced it good. “I’m sorry, but I'll have to be going,” said Lemuel, “because Ostrander wants me to pull out a gas meter where they have not paid their bill.” Saying which, he departed with almost as much dejection as he might have shown over a contemplated visit to Dante’s Inferno. As near as Jack could determine without measurement, Lemuel’s canvas was forty by sixty. The technic of com- position and balance reflected both harmony and restraint. It was a symphony of desert grays and twilight purples, as if the setting sun beyond the distant range had been loath to withdraw the last touch of color; and to emphasize this the belfry on the mission church had caught the final flash of light, even as it surrendered to an encircling scarf of mist. For at least a half hour Jack paced the studio and viewed the painting from every angle. Then suddenly he laughed—a ringing joyous laugh that was accompanied by a'gleeful slap on his knee. “T’ve got it!” he chuckled. “I’ve got it!” After that he could scarcely wait Lemuel’s return, and by way of passing his time began searching the obscure corners of the studio, from which he drew a miscellaneous collection of finished and unfinished paintings and draw- ings. They were evenly divided between marines and landscapes, but no matter what the subject the mists were always in evidence. In one painting they might be sweep- ing through the valley; in another they capped the moun- tain peak. were morning mists, melting with the dawn; wintry mists, cold and bleak—but always the drift- ing mists. “So this is the work of a man who is engaged in pulling out gas meters,” said Jack in wonder and surprise. Directly he heard the clatter of Lemuel mounting the stair and met him at the door, “‘What is the next exhibition in New York where you might have a chance to hang this canvas?” he asked. SATURDAY EVENING POST 53 “The annual exhibition of the Palette and Pigment Club,” replied Lemuel. “It takes place in about two weeks. I used to exhibit my work there each year, but gave it up just before visiting Paris.” “This is the canvas we want to send, Lemuel, leave all the details to you?” “Yes, they will be comparatively easy as I am still a member.” Almost before Lemuel had answered, Jack was examin- ing his time-table for the purpose of learning how soon he could reach the city. The first thing he did upon arriving there was to hire a taxi. “It’s going to be an all-day job,” Jack explained to the chauffeur as he climbed in, “and I want to make about fifty calls,” It was the commencement of a very busy day, for Jack had compiled a list which embraced the names of practi- eally every friend he had in New York. Throughout the day he rushed from point to point. Now the taxi would stop at the office of a morning newspaper and Jack would rush in and ask for a certain reporter. Again he would call at the editorial rooms of an evening paper, where he would talk to a rewrite man. Then he would dash uptown for the purpose of locating some friend he knew had been engaged in publicity work during the great war-fund drive. And that evening at least a dozen of them—editors, publicity directors, special writers—dined with him at a Park Avenue hotel. They were men who live in an atmosphere of quick decisions, where minds are trained to probe quickly —physicians who knew the pulse of public opinion— and when Jack outlined the method whereby he intended to focus the attention of the country upon Lemuel’s picture they admitted the cleverness of his scheme, “Boys,” said Jack in recapitulation, “I don’t give a whoop about the publicity end of it at this time—that is going to take care of itself—but I do care a whole lot about the support you give me during the exhibition. If you will help me shove this thing for the first four days I can make it a wallop.” “T'll tell you what I will do,” said Jadwin, who was Sunday editor of one of the great New York dailies: “If the scheme breaks as big as you predict I'll feature it in the magazine section. Of course this little idea of yours will put human interest in the picture, even though it does not pass as a work of art.” As a matter of fact, Jadwin did more than this, He induced the city editor to publish an interesting account of the origin and history of the Palette and Pigment Club the following morning—one that linked it with the honored Knickerbocker traditions of the city and paved the way for any feature that might follow. Upon the opening day the spacious gallery of the club was comfortably filled by three o'clock and unquestionably it was a superconservative assembly, for of such are the Fifth Avenue patrons of art—correct, austere, critical. However, one thing pleased Jack, for even before he had laid his finger on the publicity button he noticed that Lemuel’s painting was attracting attention. But all in a dignified orderly manner. It was the one thing he had prayed for. An hour later most of his friends had arrived and when he realized it his heart slipped right into slow time, because he knew that chance was fiddling his en- trance as the miracle man, But it was too late for post mortem—it was do or die now, Ten minutes later, all according to schedule, his sup- porting company of willing workers—at least fifteen of them—were standing in front of Lemuel’s painting. The group had formed slowly as two or three would pause there 6n their way round the gallery. Their teamwork was splendid. For instance, Bollz, of the Registered Press Association, was wiping his glasses to insure a clearer view; Carter, of the Mat and Film Syndicate, was crowd- ing forward as if eager to gain a full and comprehensive view of detail; others were seeking the center of the gal- lery that they might try the effect of distance; and a few had drawn their heads close, as if listening to the remarks of one‘ who knew what he was talking about. Then it was that Jack joined the group in front off the painting and nudged the signal that was to move his work on to the dénouement. “Tt is a wonderful thought on the part of the artist,’ said one, “and shows how easily we can all be influenced through imagination.” “And yet it is quite easy to understand,” observed another. ‘‘ You see, he has made everything subservient to the belfry—it is the first thing that catches the eye.” “Each time I look at it I think I can see the bell swing- ing,” was the comment of a third, “That is because of the masterly shadows he has incor- porated in the belfry,” said the first speaker. Then a voice louder than the others struck the keynote of Jack’s big thought. “ As for me, gentlemen, each time I look at the belfry I hear the solemn notes of a bell. That painting is a religious symphony.” Throughout the afternoon Jack’s friends would form and reform in front of Lemuel’s painting, and each time some one of the number would allude to the swinging bell Can I

Page 56

54 and each time there would be a number of strangers present; and that evening—to Jack’s great joy—he discov- ered a group of critical s tors, not one of whom was known to him. Even as he marveled a gentleman accompanied by a lady spoke to the attendant at the door. “Pardon me, but which is the painting with the swinging bell?” Later in the evening he overheard an- other interesting bit of conversation—the remark of a young lady to her escort. “Really it is 2 most remarkable thing about that Van Vrumm picture—every time I look ut it I can actually hear the vibrations of a tolling bell.” Before taking the late train for Engle- bush that night Jack telephoned all his per friends. “Shoot your copy on the swinging bell— it is going big.” And now it is in order to relate the strangest incident connected with Lem- uel’s painting—one that occurred while — pg at ome s oo morn- ing. He was going through the papers—as asa por ep oar pd —— ore and suspense—to find out what they to say. However, Marie could see that ore was all right—he was smiling. Yes, it h evidently gone over big. The captions told thestory. One had it, “ Te fag age " another, “The Ringing Bell,” y, his friends had stood by him to a man, but what was this? “Ye gods, Marie, listen! It is written by the biggest art critic in the country. “Tus Mystic Mists oF LEMUEL VAN VRUMM “If Blakelock idealized the moonlight it has remained for Lemuel Van Vrumm to immortalize the mists.” Then followed a critical estimate of his work as an artist, one which paid tribute to his technique and his genius. “ Marie, do you get it? He refers to him as a genius, and all I ever had in mind was to put over the magic of his swinging bell. It came to me thie first day I laid eyes on the painting. His shadows sort of hypno- tized me into believing I saw it move, and I made up my mind that if I saw it I could make the public do the same; but this critical estimate of his work will make him famous,” And it did, for Jadwin’s magazine article the following Sunday seemed to be the one thing needed to focus the attention of the art world upon the work of Lemuel Vr.n Vrumm. And on Tuesday morning the president of the Palette a t Club was frantically calling up Eng! h to get in touch with the artist. At last he suc- ceeded in locating Lemuel at the gas office, but as fate would have it Ostrander an- swered the New York call, though Lemuel was at work in the next room screwing little brass plates onto greasy gas meters. “T want tospeak to Lemuel Van Vrumm,” said the president of the club. “He's busy,” was the curt reply of Os- trander “Tell him that we have received an offer for his painting. In fact, we have had two ut the best one is eighty-five hundred dollars.” “Eight thousand five hundred for one of Lemuel’s paintings? Say, what dumb fool is this talking anyway?’ Here the face of Lemuel appeared at the door—a face that had grown twenty years younger in two minutes. " uel, you finish putting on those plates,”’ Ostrander gruffly commanded. “Glory be! Heaven be praised!” ex- claimed uel, “Put ‘em on yourself!” Saying which, he tossed the bunch of littl. brass plates up toward the ceiling ana showed them to clatter all over the office. “Put 'em on yourself—and then do some- — . 7a d hing f Ls t do you mean—‘do something for ei pete Ostrander. “Sit on a tack, you old crab, sit on a tack!” shouted Lemuel, and before Os- trander offer a word of protest he was toward the railroad station so fast the whole a valuation of eight thous*nd five hun , Ostrander was not only mollified but ow. He actually honed for all the Van Vrumms, sugwesting t thrust their feet under the Dordrecht ogany that night for dinner. In truth was more than mel- low—he was oozing with ousness, so much so that he sent word for Jack and Marie to join them. Such is the magic of golden ducats; such the pride that blossoms under the conscious- ness of having a member of the family make good. So Lemuel was toasted and uel was stuffed. He was called a genius—a credit to all the Van Vrumms, dead or alive. And then—oh, shame!—down in his naughty heart Jack wondered bg, Bb mow had not discovered all this talent before. * oF ne it,” said he to Marie out in the h hind one of the tin crusaders, “who put this over career’, “Tut—tut!” said Marie, “You got the wrong number—ring off. So back into the library she led him where they arrived in time to hear Lemue'! say, “The gratitude and applause of the Van Vrumms is far sweeter than any trib- ute the public might ever offer, but at the same time honor to whom honor is due.” And with a broad sweep of his hand he pointed to Jack, who was just entering the room. “Ostrander, I owe my success to wo worthy and respected son-in-law. ithout his ificent assistan-> my painting would still be in the loft over the gas office.”’ Then one of those painful silences fol- lowed—the kind that have frigidity and density enough to permit of sawing into blocks convenient for refrigerating pur- poses. Ostrander coughed, oc blew his nose and Zachariah studied the little birds that were frescoed on the ceiling. “Very creditable on your part, Lemuel, I can assure you,” began Ostrander. “ But who painted this picture?” “TI did of course.” “Certainly you did—a fact which no one will deny. We therefore start with an ab- solute fact— Number One, as we —— say. I think that even my son-in-law will admit that I am correct so far.” “T’m sorry,” said Jack, ‘‘but I’m really not in accord with your views concerning facts.” “You are not?” questioned Ostrander in sur . “Please explain.” “Well, since you request it, you refer to facts as being stubborn, whereas I claim that minds, not facts, are the stubborn things we have to contend with. A change of mind will produce a change in those conditions which you refer to as facts.” “My boy,” said Ostrander in all his dignity, ‘I shall speak plain. The sale of Lemuel’s picture was largely a matter of accident—just a fortunate combination of circumstances—that is all.” “You mean a happenstance,” said Marie, who was becoming uneasy and just had to say something. ** Daughter, what do you mean by that?” “I got it out of one of the chapters Jack is going to incorporate in his book where he says, ‘There are no happenstances, but all great -spectacular events occur because someone has willed it to sweat blood.’”’ “That's it—that’s it!” exclaimed Lem- uel. “I’m fully acquainted with Jack’s theories. Why, only the other day he told me that he could even make Zachariah’s cracker works pay dividends.” Then it was that Zachariah showed evi- dence of articulate speech. “If he can do that,” he mumbled, and then started all over again. “If he can do exchenge, to that —— “Te’ll be like picking thorns off of fig trees—huh?” finished Marie. “*Sornething like it,” he admitted. “Well, Jack can do it,” continued Marie. “Anyway, somebody has got to come to life. See the money we got tied up in that plant!” “How much of my wife’s mo is in- vested in your concern?” asked Jack of Zachariah, ae al two hundred thousand—not, er , Ostrand “About,” replied the latter. ‘‘But con- sidering the fact that ——” “Yes, I know,” interrupted Jack. “Con- sidering the fact that the plant is tied up neck and feet with out one nothing coming in—you are wab- “TD here ——”’ began Ostrander. “Oh, come, let’s tell the truth! This is a family affair and why not be honest?” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST PF toe at oe hour car ae ae was q ions—size t, capac- ity, sales, territory covered, competition, method of packing. He even minute con the exact number of crackers in the big seller, the advertised package that made up three-fourths of their output. Then he lit a ci te. That was Jack’s way when anything big was forming. Zachariah had been tly interested during Jack’s fusillade of direct and perti- nent questions and his respect to increase accordingly. “When could you come over and visit the plant?” he asked. “T won’t have to,” replied Jack. ‘“‘I can tell you how to pay dividends without leaving my chair.’ “Crazy as a loon,” muttered Ostrander under his breath. “What do you suggest?” asked Zach- ariah in a whisper. “Put one cracker less in every package you sell,” said Jack. Whereupon Lemuel slap Ostrander on the back so hard that his glasses bounded right off his nose. **What did I tell you—isn’t hea wonder?” Consulting a list of figures he had made during Zachariah’s recital of details, Jack conyou ae lling by th k b “You are selling by the package—not by the pound. For Rouen take this brand you call the Palestine Jelly Tart. You now pack eleven of them in your standard carton. By taking one out you will gain another package out of every ten. If your figures are correct this alone will give you something like fifty thousand dollars with which to start paying dividends at the end of your next fiscal year. Come, Marie, it is time we were going.” “Great Jehoshaphat!” exclaimed Zadoc. “When can I get you to come over to the shirt factory?’ “What is the matter over there?” asked Jack with a yawn. “We are losing money so fast that we cannot pay our bills—that’s what. We were doing fue up to the time we com- menced to make collars.” “How are you on quality?” “No one can touch us—that isn’t our trouble. Our rival has just put a striped collar on the market that is cleaning u everything in sight and it finds us wit enough white collars in stock to suppl every white man in the civilized world. All our Western salesmen are coming in— they can’t sell a thing. Guess you can’t solve that one,” said Zadoc. “Tt’s easy,” said Jack. “Easy!” they all exclaimed. “That’s what I said. When can I have a look at your factory?” “To-morrow morning,” said Zadoc. Shortly after this Jack and Marie took their departure, but he was unusually quiet. “Do you really know what to do in con- nection with Uncle Zadoc’s business?” asked Marie. “T haven’t the slightest idea,” he replied. “But you told them it was easy.” “Of course I did. I always tell people the things I know they want to hear.” “I’m beginning to think that maybe you are slipping,” said Marie. **Maybe I am,” replied Jack. It looked very much like it as Jack trailed after his Uncle Zadoc the next morning. The truth was that not a single pene, thought came to him as they went through the collar department of the shirt factory. Two big things confronted him—o roduction -and lack of sales, Their product was not moving in any of the established trade zones. ’ over the plant he had a long the sales a who con- t their com- stri fire. Of course while it lasted the run henomenal, but like all novel- und to end. How soon? That was the question. “Have you ever tried to end it?” asked Jack. “That would be impossible,” said the sales 7 The es “impossible”’ stirred Jack. It was a term he never countenanced. “You are hea Miya he, looking the ioc. the cities where thing is the worst—the ere it is affecting you the most. January 35,1920 I will leave for a trip on to-night’s ex- “Also a list of the firms we sell?” asked oc. “No, I don’t want to know anythin about them.” — “But it is through them that our sales are made,” pro oc. “Look here,” said Jack, ‘you just told me that they had stopped selling your product.” “Yes, but ——” _ ‘That's it!” said Jack. “The same old line of ——. Listen! I do things dif- ferent. All I want ia the location of the territory where you used to sell and where you are not selling now.” That night he took an express train for the West. Three—four days went by and no word from him except that Marie re- ceived a postal from Chicago. Then a week and no word, The second week also went by. Following this the most disquieting news reached Zadoc from one of their Western men. Jack had received a shipment of striped collars from their hated rival. They reached him at a point one hundred miles west of Chicago. It was a large shipment pone pring be several hundred gross. What could he have in mind, to order striped collars from their competitor? About this time a wonderful thing oc- curred. They received an order from their largest jobber in that territory; the second day following more orders from the same locality; that very afternoon additional business. It began to look like old times. Business was coming in from every section of the West—still no word from Jack. Finally Williams, the star salesman of the , pleat, arrived. mae . “Who is that snappy little guy you have shot out into my territory?” he asked with a grin. My nephew,” answered Zadoc. ‘‘What the mischief is he doing? We have not heard from him in a month.” ‘All I can tell you is what I saw him do in Wisconsin. In one of the places I pom there was a street cleaners’ and garbage collectors’ parade and that fellow had every man in it decorated with a striped collar. Then I saw him distributing them to the negro porters down at the railroad terminal. Say, there wasn’t a negro waiter in the city that didn’t have on one of those collars, And the next day the Western Cuff and Cravat Company, who own the biggest chain of stores west of the Appalachians, told me that the striped collar was becom- ing too common for their trade and gave me that first big order I sent in last week.” “Ye gods!” exclaimed the sales manager. “That explains his consignment of collars from our competitor. He’s made them so common that the craze is broken.” Two days later a travel-stained young man came in from the West so weary that he almost fell into bed with his boots on. About ten o’clock the next morning his wife went in to waken him, but found him sitting up in bed with pad and pencil. “T’ve m anxious to come in for the last hour,” she said. ‘‘Lemuel telephoned about an hour ago and said that there had been an awful row up at the house last night. Uncle Zadoc wants you to come into the shirt works and Uncle Zachariah says he needs you in the biscuit factory, but papa settled the whole thing with just one question.” “What was it?” “He asked them whose son-in-law you were anyway? Said that he considered you the one big asset in his family.” “T’m sorry,” said Jack, “but I can’t oblige any of them.” “ y not?” “Because I’ve commenced my book.” ‘Let me see what you have written,” said Marie, taking the pad away from him. “Considering the fact that all new scien- tific formulas are ——” That was as far as she read—then she tore it up. “Hey there! questioned Jack. ae saving you from ~oo ry pre- ic urge—the one e ‘Ances- tral As Wen Love commenced What are you doing?” such a thing as a fact.” Jack hung his head rather sheepishly. “Get right up and shave,” commanded Marie. ‘We are going to motor into the city. Then we are going to a good show— need it. yee That's a fact,” said Jack, “I do.”

Page 57

RTABLE electric cord is only as good as the covering that protects it. What kind do you choose—a thin strand, braided covering—orDuracord ? Duracord is different. It has a cov- . ering of thick, heavy strands woven like fire hose. It can be battered and pounded and abused and stands up as no other cord will. In laboratory tests it resisted the pounding of heavy hammers, twenty times longer than ordinary braided cord. It stood fifteen times the abra- sion of ordinary cord. In actual use it has proved itself so many times supe- Here is the ordinary braided cablecovering. Note the open and porous construction, easily cut, stretched or unraveled. Compare it with Duracord. This is Duracord. Thick, heavy strands, woven like a pees ece 4 frre hose, not Picture shows ou ‘tot ‘ie cover wn bey nly with im- pregnating comgquend removed. TUBULAR WOVEN FABRIC CO. Pawtucket, R. I. Makers of Dvraduct Flexible Non-Metallic Conduit and tubular woven fabrics of all kinds, URACORD TRADE-MARK THE SATURDAY EVENING POST What a Woven covering means to portable electric cor d rior to other cords as to be a positive economy. Shipbuilders, manufacturing plants of all kinds, theatres, mines, railroads, etc., are specifying Duracord wherever a portable electric cord is required to withstand hard service. Duracord will save you money—it will make money for you if you use it in your product. But don’t buy it till you see for yourself why it is so good. Send for samples of Duracord and ordinary cord—test them, compare them in every way. Ask your electrical jobber about Duracord or write us.

Page 58

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 MATTERS OF OPINION Ain Authorial Invasion VERY incoming liner lands a freight of English hh) authors on these pleasant shores and an occasional Spanish one. Apparently the embargo has been lifted, the English authors turned loose from the cane where Lord Beaverbrook had them all propagandizin during the war. The press-agented pilgrimage of English writers from the land of the depreciated douceur of the emaciated nound sterling to the abode of the robust recom- pense of the hundred-cent dollar is in multitudinous and expectant swing. From them we learn much about ourselves that is interesting and hitherto unknown, especially concerning our native writers. To be sure, we scan the lists of them in vain for the name of Kipling or Conrad or Shaw or Barrie or Wells; but who are we to hold ideas as to who the first-rate men of English letters are against the blurbs of the American publishers who shriek at us that these visitors are that same, who inform us at what bookstalls their works may be obtained? We learned, for example, from one that we have but four writers in this country who can be held as comparable in any way to dozens and scores of English writers. However, there is hope. The English authors offer them- selves generously to take up the slack. Their wares are for sale, and the authors of them are here pushing sales by exposing themselves on every lecture platform, to inter- viewers, to movie men, at women’s clubs and teas and sewing circles and luncheons. They love their art, but, oh, you American dollar! The line forms at the right, and be sure to have the exact change ready. Hautographs ‘arf a crown hextra. One Flag—Three Colors E BELIEVE that the country eventually will settle down to work on a peace basis and not a war basis. None the less, since the country seems in some instances so slow and uncertain about the aforesaid settling, we need not fail to record approval of certain remarks made not long ago in the Chicago speech of Major General Wood, while addressing a body of new-mown American citizens. “There is only one way to deal with so-called radicals: Smash those who carry the red flag and those who follow it as you would a foreign enemy invading our soil, It is the test of your new citizenship to forget Euro- pean blood antagonisms and keep in mind that there is only one class in this country—Americans. Honesty and uprightness of character are all that count here. In this country we want but one flag, one language, and loyalty to but one ideal—that of American democracy.” Yes. One flag in America is enough. It must not be monochromie, and it must not have birds on it. For native- born or foreign-born citizens—and for transients as well— - it must show those certain well-established colors now fairly well known as red, white and blue. What Organized Labor Lacks CCORDING to bland theorists the crying needs of labor are more hours of leisure in which to consider the things of the spirit and a more authoritative voice in plant management. Men of large affairs who have at heart the interests of labor feel that it has other needs which are much more pressing and are of a character far more fundamental and significant. The two wanting foundation stones without which organized labor cannot safely build for the future are not concessions that can be wrested from empioyers by threats, by strikes or by Washington conferences. They must be won, if they are to be won at all, by the less exhilarating means of stern self-discipline and by adherence to the simplest and most ancient rule of business. These two indispensables are public respect, based upon a record for scrupulous dealing, and able executives in whom the whole country, employer and employed alike, reposes unshaken confidence. The former must be cae and accorded before the latter can become comm The average hand worteat. ts qnahe op hotties. to. bie dealings with his fellows as the average business man, but when a thousand or ten thousand of these personally square fellows are organized into a union some of the virtue once public and employers begin to wonder if labor will abide by its agreement through thick and and live up to the obligations entered into by in its behalf. This disappearance of personal conscience when men unite for common gain is no new thing, nor is it a phenom- enon that is monopolized by union labor. Only a few years ago Theodore Roosevelt suddenly turned public scrutiny upon various smug well-tailored gentlemen who passed the plate in church on Sunday, gave liberally to foreign missions and spent the rest of their time managing powerful corporations unscrupulously and lawlessly. Heavy fines and earnest talk of prison sentences for the malefactors of industry quickly put the fear of God into the hearts of the guilty corporation managers. But what was of much deeper import, an aroused public opinion, for the first time since the ascendancy of big business, forced upon it a corporate conscience. There came a swift and unmistakable change of heart that was like a new dispen- sation founded upon recognition of the principle that what is wrong for a man to do for his own private interest is no less wrong when done for the benefit of employers or stockholders, What was thought a subversive doctrine a decade or two ago is to-day unchallenged. Long before Moses brought the Ten Commandments down the slopes of Mount Sinai the foundations of business ethics were laid and the law merchant had begun to take form. Even in oldest Babylon the kindergarten of trade taught that a merchant or contractor must keep his word and meet his obligations. When the world was still young those who bought or borrowed or assumed undertakings for pay knew that a reputation for keeping their word was more precious than any of their tangible assets. Then as now it was the cornerstone of credit, and all but the children of folly knew it. The principle is no longer thought debatable except by the devil’s disciples and by the apostles of Nietzsche. The wisest leaders of organized labor do not blink the fact that its greatest handicap rises from its half-hearted support—or easy repudiation—of the basic rule to which successful business owes most of its stability. Labor has too often aped the vices of business and ignored its virtues. The greed and avarice of business it has always denounced and has often copied. The primary law of trade, that promises must be kept for better or for worse, must have its universal acceptance and unqualified support. Union organization makes it easy to break irksome agreements and to repudiate the pledges of honest lea‘lers when momentary advantage is the tempter’s guise. T 0 often such breaches of faith go unpunished and unrebuked by the organization. When strikes affecting entire communities occur they are usually settled, not in a court of law but in a court of equity with Public Opinion on the bench. Common Opinion is an untrained jurist who is no hair splitter or legal quibbler, but one who nevertheless is apt to hand down verdicts that do substantial justice. In facing such a court neither party to an industrial issue should forget two ancient rules of equity: The plaintiff who asks for a verdict in equity must come into court with clean hands; he must have exercised good faith throughout the entire transaction. Second: He who seeks equity must do equity. These are the terms and the only terms upon which either labor or management can fairly appeal for public sympathy and for the favorable verdict that it commonly with it. Organized labor is fighting for the right of collective bargaining, because it believes—and believes with reason— that if it can drive a good bargain the other party to it— that is to say, the employers—will live up to their side of the agreement. If this were not true there would be no issue, for men do not fight for that which they do not be- lieve can give them advantage. Employers object to the idea of collective bargaining more in practice than in principle. “In theory, it is fair enough,” they say. “But what justice is there in making qeslicanbion nepemnaih whieh will be enforced against us to the smallest comma but which we are powerless to keep in effect if the union determines to side-step or go back upon its word? What hold have we upon the other party to the agreement? Absolutely none.” Unhappily the employers—not always blameless them- selves—have a long score of grievances under this head, and it will require something far more substantial than a recital of finespun theories by amateur uplifters to imbue them with that commercial faith and trust in organized labor which they accord to fellow business men with whom they have had satisfactory dealings. Shiftiness is the unpardonable business sin. It not only makes employers wary and organized labor of the skilled the greatest gifts of leadership. great labor unions should not have for their chief execu- tives more men whom the whole country would regard as the equals in honesty, ability and constructive leadership of the capitalistic representatives of our basic industries. These powerful labor organizations ean well afford to retain the services of men of extraordinary ability and of the highest reputation. They are in a position to bid as high as the richest corporations. The rub would come when the great man asked himself if he dared trust his reputation in their hands. If he should give a pledge in behalf of his ve employ- ame eae Mey be reli ee Would they play the game according to accepted rules? Would they in the long run be em: to be proud of? faa they, if opportunity tempted, repudiate his Hy © -powanmee his instant resignation in wa cere tae There is no reason why organized labor need long suffer the reproaches of those who have been the victims—di- rectly and indirectly—of its broken pledges. There was never a time when the disposition to forgive and forget was stronger then it is to-day. Never was the public so responsive to the promptings of justice and to the spirit of fair play. Never will there be a fairer chance for all organized labor to win the respect of the entire country by unanimously accepting and ratifying in letter and in spirit the first law of business. Public respect and presumption of good faith are what organized labor most needs. Both are to be had for the mere deserving. Neither can be long withheld after it has been fairly won. Respect will inevitably attract wise leadership and leadership of the right kind will command public sympathy and support, Al Storybook Prince HE most interesting feature of the recent visit of the Prince of Wales to this country was the flutter the news of his coming caused among the women, from flapper to . grandmother. He typified to them the prince of the storybook, the Charming of the dreams of all of them, and many a cap was tremulously set, even in far-away places that he could not see, in the hope that some fairy miracle might happen, and the palpitant lady be awakened into the paradise of her maiden fancy—become the princess of his choice. None did, of course, and the Prince sailed away, followed by the longings of many and many a maid, a debonair, sportsmanlike, clean-cut, mannerly and modest young fellow to all appearances. He called on President Wilson at the White House and was received by the President in his sick room. The President told the Prince that the bed in which he was then confined was the identical bed in which the Prince’s grandfather, who died as Edward VII, slept when he was a guest at the White House before the Civil War. “And,” said the President, “it was from that window over there that your grandfather, bored to tears by the unceasing round of formal entertainment, escaped one night down a rope ladder and got out to frolic with some friends.” The Prince walked across to the window, looked out and sighed. “I wish I had put a rope ladder in my luggage,” he said. The esteemed British would better watch that young man carefully. He has a sense of humor that should be suppressed. Otherwise he may not take that job of being king when the time comes. The Poet’s Corner MMEND us to Signor D’Annunzio, the poet who carries a punch in either hand! Next to the Cobbler The incidental truth that he threw a monkey wrench into the diplomacy of several first-class Powers ought not to be considered as bearing upon the main facts of his a ee He is no more outlaw and usurper wielding breech bolt and lanyard in his pointed beard and his average modern potentate East Side, with straggling beard and yet more . Long live the poet! At last he has

Page 59

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST PR NI a NeW SOU i ox, as i ay 3 %. 'Z Be, a q y : Let the New Year bring to your Home this wonderfl rce of Happiness and Inspiration~ pe Vehicle of your ownM(isical Emotions-Mirror of the World's Greatest Musicians INETEEN-TWENTY is the most wonderful of all years in what it offers to music-lovers. j The Great Piano has arrived—the Piano that brings to every home the Art of the world’s leading pianists, that makes every music-lover a performer of brilliant attainments. The Duo-Art Pianola—this great piano is now at your command. And this is what it offers: To bring into your home, for you to enjoy at your will, the actual playing of the greatest artists in the world. To enable you, yourself, to sit at the piano and play any composition that you will; not to actually strike the keys but to control expression so completely that the music will abso- lutely reflect your musical personality. r THE DUO-ART PIANOLA is a Reproducing Piano— a piano that, by means of special rolls, reproduces the playing of pianists who make the rolls. Its reproductions are abgo- lutely true to life in every detail, Paderewski says: “I shall be glad indeed to have my playing reproduced with such manifest fidelity.” Hofmann says: “These rolls correctly reproduce my phrasing, accent, pedaling and what is more, they are endowed with my personality.” Bauer, Gabrilowitsch,Ganz, Grainger, Novaesanddozens ofothergreatartistswhoare makingrolls for the Duo-Artand for the Duo-Art exclusively, make similar unequivocal statements. @ ® @ REPRODUCING Piano, Pianolaoflatest design, Piano for hand-playing, of most distinguished make—combined as one magnificent instrument. Let 1920 introduce this unparalleled sourceof pleasure, inspiration andentertainment intoyour home. THE AEOLIAN COMPANY LONDON—PARIS AEOLIAN HALL, NEW YORK CITY MADRID—MELBOURNE Makers of the Duo-Art Piano—Largest Manufacturers of Musical Instruments in the World Canadian Distributors: THE NORDHEIMER PIANO AND MUSIC COMPANY, LTD., TORONTO ee ey a ay $7

Page 60

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 She Has Used It Now for Twenty Years F you knew just how rich and pure Carnation Milk is, you would use it daily in your home. It is remarkably convenient, and very economical. It is cows’ milk, just that; nothing added, not even sugar; nothing taken away but some water. Sterilized right in its hermetically sealed container, it is absolutely pure. Our cook book contains one hundred economical recipes. Send for it. CARNATION MILK PRODUCTS COMPANY, 132 CONSUMERS BUILDING, CHICAGO (2 neato " ! Carnation @ SS as From Contented Cows

Page 61

OUT The Balance of Nature GENTLEMAN of Jackson, Wyoming, writes to the National Park Service, , taking up in an interesting way the question of the trout supply in and below Yellowstone Park. What he says is worth notice, as it is so much in line with modern scientific tendencies to improving on Nature—an enterprise out of which very little is recorded ever to have come. “It seems to be the accepted conclusion that the tapeworms which infest the trout—black-spotted—in the Yellowstone watershed complete their circle in the licans. These birds are a pest, for they live ee — on — ay They = perhaps responsible in part for the mar! decrease in the number of fish found in all the park waters I have visited. Worse than all, they are many | in numbers and are found now on practi all the lakes of the Snake waters we ag mo: Aamo Heart, Enos, and so on; and by the same token the trout in all these lakes are ning to show tapeworm. Even in the Hole the birds are now seen; also worms. “Tt would seem to be in order to suppress the pelicans or at least to restrict their numbers. This should not be very difficult, though they are rather shy birds and not easy to kill. But they nest on Yellowstone Lake and might be reached at that time through destruction of eggs. “It was a surprise to me to find the fishing in Yellowstone Lake so poor. It isso poor as hardly to constitute the real thing. In Heart Lake it is almost as poor. In neither body can the average fisherman get a single fish without extraordinary effort. The whole south part of the park needs re- stocking, I’m afraid. I am not familiar with conditions elsewhere. “Tt has been suggested that the tape- worm situation might be relieved in part by putting into these lakes a supply of bait fish, and chub have been considered in this connection. Chub are already indigenous in all these waters, and apparently do not, except in Jackson Lake, extensively. Large chub, weighing close to a pound, caught recently in Enos Lake, were sub- sisting per | upon a bright green moss, which is not found everywhere. Possibly in the absence of this they may take to eating and fry, as is c i “In New York State, in Seneca Lake and Keuka Lake, there is — trout fishing— namaycush. In both lakes many years ago there were put some alewives, locally known as sawbellies. They appear to have filled the bill completely, which makes me think that they might be worth trying as trout feed in the Yellowstone. But I am not competent to pass on the matter. “Part of the dearth of salmo clarkii in these—Snake—waters is owing to the resence of namaycush. That cannibal is ‘ound now throughout this watershed, even far down the Snake in Idaho. Be- twixt the pelicans and namaycush it is no wonder that fishing is poor. As a matter of fact, the fishing in the park is far poorer than it is on this—Snake—watershed. And the glowing reports as to park conditions are, so far as my observation extends, without any warrant. But, as I said, , acquaint- ance is with the south part of the park, including, however, Yellowstone, Shoshone and is lakes. There are plenty of na- maycush in the last two. “If you will refer to the list of by trout, of park waters it will readily be seen that no great effort has been made in n. “In Yellowstone, Lewis and Shoshone Lakes the trout subsist almost exclusively upon a small fresh-water shrimp. The weener a Bae 4 — life on it, especially when ring tapeworms. ‘As chubs and at least three other min- nows are indigenous it is evident that conditions do not favor their increase. It might therefore be worth while to try an outsider. Without some such increase in bait fish stocking emer might not altogether prosper. bait fish are plentiful the trout are certainly much more plentiful and larger than elsewhere. “T hope you will pardon my intrusion and acquit me of “~ desire to be officious or anything but helpful. My interest in the park is very keen.” THE SATURDAY - O The fi letter was passed to me by the park su tendent with request for comment; which had best be made here as well as in the mails. I wrote the super- intendent of the park in much the following : Bag sy af srg are always planning to improve on Nature fail to convince me. The trout and pelicans have lived together for centuries. Pelicans do eat fish, yes; but fish learn how to hide under rocks. After a trout is fried it can’t hide under a rock. The trouble with the disappearance of trout in all that country has been in the park market fishing and in the extreme number of amateur fishers, and in the ex- treme hoggishness of the human heart. Cure these troubles and you will have more fish. Kill all the pelicans and you will nai not have one more trout than you ve to-day. “The scientific monkey business in and round Yellowstone Park has been a crime. Those big lake trout ought never to have been planted in those waters; nothing ought to have been planted there excepting the native trout—and a great many more of them. to believe that the gen- tlemen from Washington really know no more than Divine Providence—no matter what their private conviction may be as to that—and you will have a great many more fish in the oe and a great many more friends for the park. “You all to wonder where the fish have gone. my counsel is really of any use to you here it is: Leave the pelicans alone; leave the trout alone; don’t plant any more lake trout; spend your efforts on stocking native trout abundantly. Then cut down the daily catch, which now is twenty trout a day, to ten trout a day next year; and five trout a day the year after that if your fish still continue to diminish. Have the tourist camps inspected by your rangers, and e an example or two if you find any lawbreakers; and have the news of that get out. “Give Nature a chance. Don’t believe that any man in Jackson Hole, or Philadel- = or Chicago, or even any man in ashington is any wiser than the God of Nature, who made a!! these things and put them down together.” Well, anyhow, them was my sentiments. I know of several places where they will not be applauded, What a Woman Thinks Spam time ago, when regret was ex- pressed for the pasos of the species of the American wild pigeon known as the a hae I got a bitterly hot letter rom a lady in ig Soy New York, who accused the writer of the article of a purely selfish regret that these birds no longer existed so that men still could shoot them. Mildly I explained that that was not the nature of our regret, and had in reply to that still another feminine expression, which may be worth printing. “T have read very many of your articles in the past, and ba always seem to take the viewpoint of the hunter. You say when we are young we don’t think. Pardon me if I say we do—when consideration has been instilled into us in youth. My grandfather while a boy emigrated here from Ireland and was one of the first settlers in Kansas. Wild and unset as it was, he never found ecessary to harm either the Indians or be d of in getting wild Is and bi to trust you than to and kill them. I fond tarde fo eer boekc yard end young when I was less than five feet away in plain sight. I have led a lonely life owing to an affliction. In order to drive away unhappy thoughts I often take long walks with ny on fo most un ding and truest friend I could have—shall I say the only one I have? In the parks I observe the birds and coax them to come to me. kill them when there are so many out- of-door amusements where you do not need to kill to find pleasure? ‘about raising EVENING POST - DO “T think I am entirely consistent, for I never wear feathers or furs, and I eat neither meat nor fish, though I am heal: and strongly built. I have led an out-of-door life as much as possible and I am interested in articles pertaining to the out-of-doors, but I never found anyone congenial enough be decree Rootamtondee bergen | those studies connected wi ature, so I am always alone. I frequently have found woun and g birds, and having a quick temper I feel resentment toward the persons responsible. Children seem to be attracted to me and I easily influence them. It is my belief that only by ot early can love for out-of-doors and wild life be inculcated. I enjoyed g your letter and appreciate it.” Well, perhaps a lot of us hardened citi- zens —_ enjoy reading this lady’s letter also, and appreciate it also, even though we cannot quite apply such extreme doc- to our own very human lives in this sad old world. Women are women, and men are men, and life is life, and sport is sport—there always has been sport of the open, and always will be so long as there is any out-of-doors left. None the less, when I think of this lady’s letter I am not en- tirely clear whether or not some of us ought to be locked up, once in a while at least. More Boiled Pigeons SPITE of all kinds of warnings to the contrary, many eager eanigp ow a continue to send in assertions chat they have found passenger pigeons in this, that or the other corner of America. I get many of these letters also through Capt. Hen W. Shoemaker, of McElhattan, Pennsyl- vania, who has given the ag ore al pigeon much study. As it will serve little purpose to continue extended mention on these lines, the mass of information must be boiled, as the phrase goes, and only a few of the many letters may be quoted even in that form. Captain Shoemaker says: “Of the old pigeon fishers, as they call themselves, whom I have interviewed this spring, are practically unanimous in saying that they have not seen even a stray Pigeon since the great flight ceased about forty years ago. Ki = <4 gd save a few stray pairs as as twenty years ago.” ‘ = B. nae of Dougan. ye says he knows there are plenty of passen pigeons in se ore and Washington in the summertime; that they come up from the Gulf of California, where they winter. I have written Mr. Bowen that doubtless he has seen the bandtailed pore. Mr. A. A. Abbott, of Denver, Colorado, says: “I have killed hundreds of band- tailed pigeons, from the Canada line to Central Mexico. I was born in California more than sixty years ago. The passenger pie nm was never there any more than the Sbwhite quail or the wild turkey. But in Sonora, in 1887, I saw a flock of strange pigeons that sat close together when they alighted on a limb. They looked like com- mon doves of the size of pigeons. The natives said they were common in the mountains. I hope to send yoy a skin of one, and think it is a passenger pigeon. I have examined mounted specimens and — no doubt about the identity of these sal Mais De ris oe the belief that ger pigeon is not extinct; thinks that they should be located and propagated—‘“‘ not in great clouds to destroy crops, but a rea- sonable number would be highly desirable.” I am afraid Mr. Wells will have no See too many passenger pigeons in these days. Mr. James H. Fleming, of Toronto, On- tario, dates the disap; nce of the pas- senger pigeon in On back at least forty years, though as late as 1890 some of the old roosts still were frequented. He sa the last Quebec records of birds actually taken date to 1888, 1889, 1890, 1892. He tells of a shipment of pigeons from Indian Territory in 1892 to the city of New York, and mentions a similar shipment to Boston in January, 1893. He adds: “Records ceased after this till 1898, when three birds were taken at points widely ome An adult male was taken at Lake Winnipegosis, Manitoba, on : 50 ORS April fourteenth; and an immature male at Owensboro, Kentucky, on July twenty- seventh, now in the Smithsonian Institu- tion. Another immature bird, taken at Detroit, Michigan,on ber fourteenth, is in =. pang my are the last records that can be based on specimens.” Mr. N. E. White, of Sacramento, Cali- fornia, mentions pigeons on the coast which doubtless are bandtails, but adds the follow- ing curious comment: “An old French Canadian trapper, once in the employ of the Hudson Company, told me many years ago that t birds were not identical with the Middle West p , but were the p y of batches of p imported the Hudson Bay Company from Englan ; generally referred to as English blue rocks.’ Well, that is one theory for you which seems new! It is quite on a par with the choleric assertion of a friend I met not long ago in California, who once lived in upper innesota. “You tell me these pigeons are gone? It doesn’t stand to reason—of course they are not gone! They never could have been wiped out, because they bred too fast. I myself have seen nests with eight or ten “Wnytene of my ever saw a nest of a passen- ger pigeon with eight or ten eggs in it—in just one nest—he seen something that - one else pad en Many na — ve asserted that the passenger p' but one offspring, though the Tdfene and other naturalists say t the normal nesting. Mr. E. L. Cross, of Wilmington, Dela- ware, tells about vast numbers of pigeons seen during his youth in Livingston Comnty. He thinks t must have been passen pigeons, though this is how his description runs: “Their tail feathers were most highly colored. were long and quite curly. Blue pootem a in the color scheme. a ra oe gr the bene nae bird.” orego a good examp! inexpert or rather unprofessional examination of a wild creature. Calibsraiaszappene toot ton planes Wa ornia, supposes that the p’ w he saw in Illinois thirty: t two eggs were six years ago were the pigeons. He says the band- tailed of California is “about one- third than the passen igeon.” He is told that there is a slight difference in the markings of the head and wings of the birds from those in Southern California, which come up from Mexico. In this I believe he is correct. Mr. J. E. Dunn, of Asherton, Texas, writes ey’ — a — Henry Lewis once to that the passenger pi nm had emigrated to South America. foe inexpert and loose natural history. He adds, however, that the pigeon of the coast regions surely is not the old passenger igeon, says that he did not see any in ritish Columbia or in the mountains of r California. Incidentally he adds that the old California condor, larger than the condor of the Andes, is now extinct and that the grizzly bear of California is no more. He says the wild oy is passing, though a few are to be found in Eastern Texas, to his knowledge. He adds informa- tion about abundance of other game, and states that on the Mexican side of the Border game is more plentiful than in the United States. If a real passenger pigeon turns up he wants to hvar of it. Mr. John C. French, of Roulette, Penn- sylvania, an authority and a writer on the Laoag, wd pigeon, says: “I was at Paines- ville, Ohio, from April, 1879, to February, 1880, and explored Grand River from Fairport to its source. Doves were plenty there and were known as wild pigeons, but I never saw a passenger pigeon there.” This ought to settle a certain pigeon rumor from that ay! point. ‘ a ¢ H. ‘4 eill, of San Diego, —. ornia, knew the passenger pigeons on the Elkhorn River in 1878. He has heard of thousands of them in the state of Washing- ton, but admits now that he must have been told of the bandtailed pigeon, of whose identity he has been ignorant. Now, therefore, let us sum up and find out what a passenger pigeon really looked like and what some of those birds look like that are often mistaken for the passenger (Concluded on Page 61)

Page 62

THE SA ‘URDAY EVENING POST January 5, 1920 ath RL Oak FE. ORL, Coe Le dae oat ee tas a Aye - sedis STANDARD EIGHT A Powerful C ar Mas iat hat died ares Motoring Pleasure The Standard Eight is a power- ful car which does not depend on ie weight to keep the road. : Balance, suspension, and right r proportions have been so perfectly an -los ; coordinated with power that the did + Pe paber teats iM Standard Eight’s riding comfort : leaves nothing to be desired. ‘ Thus that sense of full and . unlimited power which every . motorist, covets because it is the 4 base of all motoring pleasure is “ obtained without sacrificing com- : fort in riding. y See the sedan and other new 4 models at the New York and : Chicago automobile shows. Standard Steel Car Company Automotive Dept. Pittsburgh, Pa. VY - aS se id is SM OR HF BIS. Ee a ee oe eS Ee

Page 63

(Concluded from Page 59) pigeon. I nog future correspondents will note this an = insist that they have found a pigeon, unless they can send in t skin of the bird. Don’t guess, don’t write—send the skin. Mr. Paul E. Page writes from Ea; Gorge, ete, giving distinctions Cones St pn wae the bandtailed “Th have heen very much interested in the articles in THE ao EVENING Post on the nm. In a recent ar- ticle the author one if somebody cannot send you two skins of the pigeon that ad native to this coast. It i is not necessary to send the skins, as the pigeon out here is the bandtail. He is nothing like the passenger Pieri flight alone would mark him as a Scene ke He is a sloppy flyer and a m could fly round him. Again, fh t his short rounded tail would e vermilion feet r Rog pas- prod are not like the yellow of the band- tail. The white ring on the back of the neck in a full-feathered bird has no counterpart in a passenger. “At no time in the life of a bandtail, either yeaa old, male or female, is the round or ob: ey spot found on the wing feathers. pomenee Tes nothing like the yellow ring of the dtail in the iris. The bills are not of the same color nor are the breast feathers. The passenger has no band on the tail, nor do his long, compact tail feathers’ compare with the short, rounded feathers of the bandtail. “There are not many of these birds in this section. I am told that in certain parts of this state and in Oregon Rany/ were wronged! byt the hundreds a number of years ofthe and the story sounds like the story the slaughter of the passenger in the eastern states. I killed a good pny senger pigeons a number of = consin,'both in the field, on and from the traps when the day of Nive bird trap- shooting was atitsheight. Thavealsokilled a number of the bandtai! pigeons in this state. To my mind there is no such thing as confusing the two birds, either in looks or action, any more than there would be in confusing a rua oa of blue-wing teal with one of green-wing while in flight or side by side.” ae on the pas- senger p r. W. B. Mershon, of Saginaw, ichigan, nF a further clear- cut description of these species, which oug' tt to be noted by all these men who are seeing things, especially out on the Pacific Coast. Mr. Mershon always has been a close student of wild life and what he writes on these matters is worth remem- bering: “The ger pigeon bag) | a - taper- ing tail that ran to a point. Th f n of the Pacific Coast has a squarer ta rr the common domestic dover’ in shape and flock flying it was much the same as the com- mon dove; by that I mean the domestic dove or pigeon. “I believe there are something over forty, or once there was that number, of different kinds of eriestnes on the conti- nents of the Western , three of them at least in North Anan nage sharp tails—the passenger pigeon, the a ge dove and the white-winged dove of zona, There are a few beautiful Seals in Africa, and Asia furnishes a number of different types—I have forgotten how many; but I have a most wonderful book. with colored plates of the handsomest pigeons “The passenger pigeon raised but one young. it is possible a nest with two eggs may have been found now and d then, they only hatched but one young. a whole drawerful of letters from fone who have seen or he passenger pigeon recently. It is the same as the old story of the sea serpent. It is simply im- ible for a passenger pigeon to have been alive in the past ten of fifteen years did not raise pairs; con- anyhow. Th t ones never found mates. sequently the They did not have a common wintering home like migratory birds, where if one lost its mate another one could rea be found. The old passenger pigeon left food near the nest and then went off and de- serted the young. The young not being in pairs, and having - common place of rendezvous, toward the last did not have ol: aaron for mating that other Oe pain pigeon nestings must have been Primilar ¢ to the beehive; they had THE SATURDAY workers that helped feed the birds, they not nesting themselves. wo they had to go so far for their food Nature provided that it became quickly digested, pr pen tac me et in the form of curds or p a a t is why they had only on <7 connor. and that is why Nature provided a way oA yrs —— ar aan didnot t nest rer eS tt igeons not n ves, p alls their time to tay Soe the young. You will notice in my tin’s article, where he tells of sh female pigeons that came to f motherless squab. peseate oe did not disappear all at once; . rg! he century, hale ewer, an ward the last their end may have been by one of those unusual storms early in the s' that even now work such havoc with other birds. You know the bluebirds were almost extinct once, because of some catastrophe. But man and civiliza- - were the — of Ae abet es “| the passenger p' mn, ee w have existed the es as ——— man came to “The farthest wank - qe been able to find authentic records of the — ase Boom Bong pc OR _ enry, the reported northern and southern fg t of reghay « — was at Fort e Saskatche- wan River. I baleve it was in 1810. They lentiful round the Winnipeg district nie shore of James ne The old an on the Cascapedia, in Quebec, tell me & the hf of these birds in the have three mounted bandtailed pi- ms in my collection here at my office, utiful birds. I killed them pen # in the Santa Rosa Mountains of California. This is about halfway between Riverside and San Diego.” Monkeying With Art Y THE way, speaking of monkeyin with Nature, there are instances o monkeying with art as well. The gentleman above quoted says: ‘‘Don’t let me 6 7 soothed goon tee chr of tema woah ota rother gave the w some 0 ach ae for the Mershon-Whittier Natatorium. These were bas-reliefs of my father and Mr. Whittier, eB ra citizens. A labor-union eo oa” ome not long ago was oo oe chargé d’ for ay Bags ated aly he old green bronzes looked too suit his artistic taste. He pai over a nice glossy-black ceulak: and put in white eyeballs and a blue necktie for each medallion, Can you beat it?” ‘an Our National Emblem OU may have seen—provided you have had the op 4 ftom of seeing any sort of silver coin of late—the image of the bird of freedom which decorates our more solid currency. The American eagle is our bird. He stands for us all over the world. You would think, would you not, that he at least would be spared the danger of ex- tinction? Then note the following com- munication from our faithful naturalist friend, Captain Shoemaker, of Pennsyl- vania “es ‘wish we could save the bald eagle from extinction in Alaska. Hunters there, alarmed at the growing scarcity of game, due to their own recklessness, and hittin about for something to blame, have ha a bounty of fifty cents a head put on the bald eagle. In teen months five thou- cao one huni bald ongies have been * “ As the bald eagle is a ouiiiene along the seacoast, and only takes live game when pressed by hunger, the threatened exter- aoe ee a pitiable thing. Can you t is ” don’t know whether we can stop it, but we can try, at least by making known the

EVENING POST facts. I want to that on Kadiak age borg I hun ed — about or years ago, these eagles were very abundant. There was a member of Congress hunting on that island at the time I was there. He showed me the feet of thirteen eagles he had killed. When it comes to national emblems you might put a = that together—eagle, Congress, ashington. The bald eagle of Kadiak Island lives in the summer largely on salmon. There were not enough of the eagles seriously to en the salmon supp i 9 salmon and the eagles have alwa er maf von f eet on ie exablitment of a ty for the one of the crassest pieces of idiocy on record in these days when crass idi so much abounds and flourishes. It is of a piece— only it is ." worse piece—with the wholesale campaign for killing crows and owls. Poisoned Ducks R. C. B. CRAWFORD, of Kern County, California says mention a about duck ag = po isons: “ts saw mention ducks d Western lak es, —— shot eaten in the water. I heard dying in Inyo and Owen’s Lake ve years ago, and there could have been but a small amount of shot there at that time. I lived between two of the lakes, which have been dry and have had lots of dead ducks, but have seen almost none here, as the water here is artesian and cuntaaunile fresh. It is only where ‘he lakes are low and the chemical content in the — very high that the sickness comes. Our game com- missioner says that in the afferted | ducks the muscles of the throat seem to be'stiff or poner I hunted one the — during one of the so many duc oe ccote tates to alan te ae but poe aan oy see a dozen = See bee Loe outlook is very good for ducks an here. In fact, the ducks are raising Cain i in the rice fields.” Jointing a Tent Pole RE GARDING the difficulty of makin; the splice in the ridgepole of the w: tent Mr. H. W. Hart, of Seattle, tells how he solved the problem after many attempts: s “While packing be rough comnley, i a rt was necessary carry ee po stakes and pins on sg horses, I sneeneded in making a op or both ny abet and end males Wi ch gave good service. For a by-twelve-foot tent with four-foot walls ~ _ stick Cr soe and three-quarter inches square. I sa this at an angle, making the cut so it would give about a ten-inch splice. Then I had a tinsmith make two heavy tin sleeves for each joint. Each sleeve was about eight inches longand fitted the'square pole snugly. I fitted the sleeves on to tapered s plise so that the two splices fitted together Tele. scope wise, but so that the two tin sleeves did not come together by about one-half inch. The tin sleeves I nailed to the stick to prevent shifting. When the sleeves are in lace the poles may be F yognove together Lightly with a hammer, and a screw eye and a long hook fastened on the underside back of the sleeves, so as to hook the two joints together and to prevent them from working encoeh I just used some staples and some MY The joints for the end poles were made the same as for the ridgepole, only the sleeves do not need to be so long and do not need to be fastened together with a hook, as the weight keeps them together. “T used such aset of poles several winters. In one set for a ten-by-twelve tent I had the ridgepole jointed twice, making three pieces, about four feet six inches each. The end poles were jointed once each, which made them about the same length. I used these poles steadily for six months, some- times when I had to rake four or five inches of snow off the tent in the morning. The

' 61 ridgepole never By ne down any more than a solid ay would, I hope you will not be by this, but find it another thing to add to your ‘suggestions on cam equipment. I have where a tent pole was hard to get, so would like to be of service to others who camp out.” I think Mr. Hart has been of distinct service. The cuts which he sends with his description make the matter quite plain. Sle hae masiosd ties lonath of tho bear! ext at — inches. The proposition looks sound. Killing Crows Tess sporting press points out a much pride the fact that clubs have been formed all through the United States for the purpose of killing crows. It seems that medals are given to the individual and the club killing the greatest number of crows. The re tr a Crow Shoot, as this hardy enterprise records more than two thousand ra killed in the first three months of eo a, See to give names of Lind olor. Ke .Y — that particular t all such cam- eral slaug hter inst a species are Lemar te Ls depierabae Much better would it be for some of these apostles of the shot- - wr her fy cache! depmlondgreny 9rd mrand nes and be uve he wows ane te irds to fight out dae ancient provhen together, ae 4 only one more of those modern attempts to lock the American door after the American horse has been stolen. It is part of the propaganda put out by well- meaning persons who are undertaking to assure the American — that it can both have its cake and eat it. No one particularly loves the crow, it is true; and oe aw Sree cae Seas also is true; but the real truth about t National Crow Shoot is that its shooters want to shoot something and are glad to shoot even crows under any pretext of righteousness. As for the a ge and trophies awarded have done suc- for high bags, the writer must once more proclaim his tak ideas cher the amateur sport. uestion whet sporting-medal ciate ever improved pater erm and whether, on the ie trary, it may not have injured our sports- manship more than a little. I aol would never com for a medal with the fly rod or bait rod, though I know countless fine gen ‘who o. These casting-club contests develop an e amount of skill. This skill is developed com tively, the club members, pitted one man t another in more or friendly rivalry. After a time the names of the medal winners are ht out as users of this or that sort of tackle, sold by this or that sort of dealer. The records, very interesting in many cases, are spread abroad as an in- centive to young sportsmen. The whole tendency is toward improvement of tackle and toward avoidance of angling condi- tions and toward the —e of the oe by the invention of special tackle for use intournaments alone—ultrastiff lightweight rods, ultrathin surgeon’s-silk lines for bait casting, and so on. It all runs into tech- nical sport, commercial sport, and away from amateur sport, In amateur sport the contest is between the man and the fish, the man and the animal, and not between one angler and a fellow angler. There ought never to be anything like competition among anglers most of all— the gentle art at its best invites assistance, deference, offers the -_ place to a friend, and offers no medal and no envying what- ever. This is not « pepales point of vee to be sure, but that in no way persuades me that it is not a wise point of view. Too much commercialism is what is the matter with our American sport and our American lack of sport to-day. This is not popular writing to-day, but you can bet your clothes it will be popular ten years from now. As for the side shoot—one set of men contending against another to see whe will \kill the most birds, whether it be the most crows or any other species of bird—one thought that that sort of thing before now had been relegated to disuse, as fit only for the Dark Ages of sportsmanship. It is a wholly rotten idea. I can’t see much in this encouragement of wholesale crow kill- ing. Let Nature alone, and give Nature a chance. There is no other way of keeping or getting open sport in umes

Page 64

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 ADVENTURES IN AUTOMOBUMMING (Continued from Page 21) After a year, though I have forgotten what kinds a. factories Anonym has an its at porns 7 in railroad connections oo natural remember the squash, the med Vat string beans and the moist smack of the waitress’s as she coyly leaned closer to twitching ear. I am a mild writer. T hate ne facticies to establish, no branch offices to open. But if I had been the president of a billion- dollar Se I have seen such are even meeker and more polite t to hotel clerks and more grateful for t Lima ns than I am myself—I Sool have had be dine at that same restaurant; I sh have carried away the same resentment and the same ess never by any chance to do an © for Anonym; end if there had ever choice between that town and its rt oy lhe for a new enterprise I should have been charmed to have helped to rid the earth of Anonym and all its waitresses forever. Next morning my resentment was in- .. By accident I found an excellent vo. cafeteria hidden away in an arcade. the expensively maintained electric sign had announced, “Welcome to Anonym— and you can find edible food at the Soanso Cc or if the mealless hotel had told angen wing then I should have liked Anonym; I should have believed that they for ae ys Doubtless the town has a ne which ‘vistfully tries to take factories way from Cleveland and Akron, from Lima and Canton. Doubtless they court strangers at conventions and give them nee ane motes co peqhye in pone u perm ts itself to cially re; gonted by : tpt he emi m wielder and the the otel ¢ as Pe admit that one good poe! gant not a factory owner to move to town. But it wend have as much effect on him as booklet showing in sepia the Union High School and residence of Hathaway . Ladmit that it would not be prac- tcl » to sto F soi as car oman ore than X ryouhave dol lars the exact pric ofthe car you ve just pone -908 snatch yg te curtains and inquire: Rage yy there an in this party 0 is > tant? , you? Kindly fill out this card — name, address, pone fs rating and offi- cial position an and the secretary of our club charmed to take yon home to lunch and fry to sell you the ieg of of All for Anonym and Anonym for All.” Wanted: Autohobo Hotels rather alarming means of one ‘t., questionable, it poy some day to some commercial-club secretary ‘that it it would be worth while to make sure that every motor tourist is received, if not with undesired hot handshakes, at least with much-desired hot food If yng clube and city — cannot procure ect garages, tions, restaurants, hotels, let tyes at ieat make sure that strangers are not by unusu- ally dishonest, filthy or boorish treatment sent out as violent enemies. If can do nothing else, let them subsidize— or otherwise—the good dealers and warn the bad ones. Certainly let me ot leave this duty of theirs to A seem goed by es pete nip Sree Seseete Dares. Or if they are too b wey ay hing let them ian ecveal ury. Let them eure lnete is aaltn Ine bavi to ae “Good-by—come again.” The motorist is more than angelic, if’— ca when he is aching with decom b- bage and celluloid toes—he doesn’t thunder: “Not if I . stop at that sign an can help it!” Somewhere in these states there is a race br untiian eit hetiies onda e may a lunch. an ae Se 8 See small, clean, pleasant h —— and nationally advertised aol ee portant motor route in the country. 4 = —— waste ae on gilt sone to have agreea r coffee, ze mattresses and hting; and in every hotel he will have at = one suite which, however small, will pak od ye Lye average room in a t modern ci otal. en oak Geeta Coe ee oii ken a qual baat cea and at — that means something more than forty per cent of all towns under twenty thousand. When he has com: his work he will be in the market for Euro- royalties pan chateaux as fast as to give them up. He Sad monly has bibs seetiectivention one of the few businesses which are but poe hg. hardware stores, are s stores; and the shops which do not belong to a chain carry standard, nati vertised goods. In a garage he has never seen before the motorist knows the tires = are for sale. Even doctors, farmers, wyers, clergymen—through their anion ee some extent standardize their work and fees. And ae Gare hotel men meet and read hotel j But the bad hotels are standardized in only one thing—the two chairs in the ladies’ parlor are invariably upholstered in granite cunningly carved and colored to resemble green veivet. The new genius of country hotels is going to have an easy victory when he arrives— and every autohobo from coast to coast will be his unpaid advertising man. Ain Inclined Mattress If there had been one of these chain hotels within thirty miles of us my wife and eee Be town between rma are stop at a town e an Seattle which ge ae called Dingleville. We wobbled in after a day of dust and bumping. The hotel office was decorated in newspa and overshoes. The bed- room—and it was the only unoccupied one in the town—was com of four walls, practically complete, ceiling with sections of plaster removed to show what good honest work the lathers had done, a bureau which stood on one ear, a bed which in- dicated that more door mats were needed down at the front door, and a pitcher of water a quarter filled with sediment. The bathroom was off the kitchen, where the hotel staff was —- her ge by t appearance of a “all, thin, hare autohobo ving to look invisible in a blue bath robe. The mattress had a curious conforma- tion—or it may oe. been geared to an eccentric. The moment I went to sleep I ped down and over so that I almost hit the floor seven inches forrard of the footboard. For that room we were charged lars. If a billard table at a good hotel is worth four dollars for a night’s sleep during convention time, then on that basis the room in Dingleville was worth forty cents. In this hotel, as in Anonym, there was no dining room. We were warmly commended to the Bijou Restaurant, three mud puddles and a tin can away from the hotel. At the Bijou we had a breakfast consisting— where are the edentions who say there are no substitutes for eggs? The Bijou’s oe pe a made of a substitute com: ety per cent of lukewarm al poor tg a per cent sulphur, and seven per cent The coffee was cold. We foolishly men- tioned that fact to the waitress. She “Well, upon my word ——’ She ee eee ee a kitchen and returned with wy \eynseiain cient, odorous of trunks and old mat- in Iowa wh ventilated only by a shaft from the men’s ny room. And there was the restau- rant ——— On the was a sign: “If the Lord came now, yo.. want to have Him find you doing what you are doing?” wos. | sae, doing wee Saching. belwe juiceless boiled and tasteless vege- tables associated under the fraudulent firm name of “regular dinner.” The wall placard roused me, logiously ‘but ith Kish othieal wi g' purpose in “Look here, if the Lord came now, do you think I’d want Him to find me ruin- ne goes tion He gave me by ome filth like that?” have I If that was true, es fault wasn’t his but that of his customers. Gentle patience is not the attitude to take toward dictetic homicide. The two pry tp ery I am bewaili ood, were splendi combined at a station lunch room in a big Eastern city, where I heard the Montene- counter waiter insult seven customers in succession. At one fragile old woman he bawled: ie you wanted sugar in your coffee, why didn’ t you say so when you ordered it?” Yet I don’t know that this foreign despot was worse than the owner of the Yankee lunch room pa was so filled with the feaeae from a f: pan engaged in the prepara- at oo See and short lives that we could not get ourselves through the cloud of smoke from the kitchen but drove on fifteen more miles, dinnerless. If I named that town or the others the local patriots would counter by snorting: “What do you expect? New York service in a burg of five hundred?” Why not, so far as courtesy and good food go? Not hors-d’euvres but at least decent beef and beans. The meanest of these towns has excellent vegetables at hand. It is the cook and the great Amer- ican frying pan which turn Taw ma- terials into poison—and for the crime of ignorance there i is no excuse in the small- ness of one’s town. There is no _. ratio between population and abilit read recipes. And sometimes it is the - est cities What have the worst cooking. But there’s always an excuse. In a large urban hotel—they’re aah. - take ye In ‘ inn—they haven’t enoug'! e afford a chef. I would ardently recommend to sine number of able-bodied muthoritative male lunch-room proprietors, who have been | mag nnd Fogo for thirty years, that oy ame bs to cook. To my warmer friends Wor toe backs tae kines urge orsake pan which is the symbol and cause of the gestion. American pastime, having indi- gestion. A famous chef wailed to me: “In this city there is no more home cooking. The e goes to the movies and at fifteen miriutes to six she comes home with a steak and then aia Sop Be ta ge on the fire—and er is ready at six.” In with equal lack of domestic hel “fi and villing- ness to work, a are frying and ten hours’ indigestin; £ lace of cookery, and people who have ered ne used to such bar'! at home do not complain when they encounter it at hotels. A Race of Fryers Fried steaks—fried pork chops—fried eat dh gy 8 gong fat chunks of fried bacon— fried to solidi ra Be pellet omen 2% «bea sage meat— po —scram! black with from the = iddle coal ed in the n as often as ona dle—these offs; rying pan make up the bulk of menu in a share of homes, and consequently in most sinall hotels and almust all short-order lunch rooms. The arts of baking, broiling, yoaue, # toasting, the use cand the casserole, ten fault is that of the omnipotent male. Wife is behind the scenes, doing her best, trying to be cook, waitress, chambermaid ee ae agent and t having a usband is out raertal ti fie et a won ting to yf ae men and revol fin ve the armhole of his ene a practice pretty apc but not of much ‘lastin a is si Pies porte oe that in hotels where assistance cannot be obtained, where the wife is overworked, where five minutes’ frying seems only too much attention to devote to cookery, the amiable father of the resort go back, read an effeminate book and do a little work, even at the cost a. oa hearing the red-hot new one from iF it is less mildly advocated that the touring motorist, who does know good food, give up his patient tolerance and explain the beauties of labor to the proprietor. The first dozen howlers portend oy with nag and the on that “if ie don’t like our accommodations, you now what you can do.” But the next hundred will to make an effect. And if thousands—and thousands—and thou- sands of eloquent, brilliant, brazen, violent roarers keep up the work for years and once, years and years it may be le that several erring pro debens will in pathetic astonishment consider: “Why, I don’t be- lieve they like my place. an it be just possible that even I do not know all the things in the world? Can it be actually imaginable that I, who have been so pleas- antly failing at wel hotel these twenty years, am sity “sf the genius that, of course, I Join the O. C. K. When the Order of Corrective Kickers has obtained better food, which ought to be perfectly easy to do during the next two ee it might turn to offices, uncomfortable chairs, stained paper, banging staircases, creaky beds, mirrors which do not mirror, naked electric bulbs so ingeniously arranged that they can be used for ing in bed nor for dressing, and the od food that is dead but not forgotten. These could most of them be remedied by the Bg m4 wand him- pean he knew any- in Once in a small piastie inn frequented by hunters I heard argument be- tween a sportsman an owner. The hunter objected to the vocal furniture. The owner said it was not remediable. The hunter borrowed a wrench and screw driver. He turned his bed and bureau on their heads, he tightened bolts and screws and in seven minutes he had killed a family of squeaks which had irritated guests for years, He has received the Medal of the Order of Corrective Kickers, with two palms. The existence of large automobile asso- a: is now making it possible to kick ye g even outside of one’s town. The one told me what his organiza- on he nad done to a thriving grafter in one of the Carolinas. They had a report from a member that he hag agree a a as he entered a town in evening. man was also the owner of the ited ai: took an hour to repair the puncture. When the driver inquired the way to a larger lace ten miles ene, Sn pera wan : “Pretty late to go on now. You couldn’); find it by night. Better stay here. Good hotel.” The motorist went on. As he left the sone be wondered why the owner and his t were snickering. At the bod es ee ee woe Om, had been sili He stayed at the hotel, all ee, when he epi his — motor open reported. officials telegra: to the Carolina authorities and a few months later the enterprising garage and hotel man went to the state penitentiary. That was scientific kicking. “ _ So whom op Po that ee which e mo ony is not yet considered a felony al b cend tentiary off Of | rae She might correct discourtesy an merrily pass away the long winter va oDag ching bees for rude clerks and Tuk cee But the (Continued on Page 65) | |

Page 65

eee | | | | | : | | | ) | os THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ‘GLOBE CORDS GUARANTEED 8000 MILES FABRIC TIRES 6000 MILES Ser ae taal Tae ‘ >. Sagat, geod aie SS ae

Page 66

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST . Auto-Lat Starting . Lighting & Ignition IGHT and day, it 1s evident on every motor highway in the world, that Auto-Lite Sys- tems are dependable in all weathers and under all conditions. ELECTRIC AUTO-LITE CORPORATION They enjoy a public re- gard that is unquestion- able and unshakable. The continued effort to preserve and enhance this public esteem has earned for the Auto-Lite the distinction of being the world’s largest producers of electric starting, light- ing and ignition systems. Be sure that your next car is Auto-Lite equipped. Willys Light Division of Electric Auto-Lite Corporation; Manufacturers of Electric Light and Power Plants fer Farms, etc. se January 35,1920

Page 67

Se SS a (Continued from Page 62) sport has not been recognized by the athletic associations. As to the rudeness and its psychology I had a revelation in an Illinois town of two thousand into which I drove on my way west. It is an attractive town, with an excellent garage, in which the three or four mechanics mae A hold that autohobos How f be human. And the principal hotel been well planned. There was a fire- place in the office and comfortable deep chairs and the rooms were clean. But the owner had other business interests and from six P.M. to six A. M.—precisely the time at which most [traveling men and motorists arrive—he left all of the direction of the hotel to a middle-aged clerk with a whisky nose and a brandy breath. I came in a little muddier than usual after changing a tire in a puddle and as I signed the register I inquired, ‘What are your rates?”’ The clerk La nays ed glanced at the deposits of fertile topsoil on my hands and collar—oh, and a on my ears—and reached for my key without answering my question. I repeated it. He sneered: “‘If you will kindly take the trouble to use your eyes you will note a printed schedule of prices on the wall.” In the garage across the street I asked about the genial clerk and the entire me- chanical staff stopped to laugh. They clus- tered about me and told stories. The clerk was the town pariah—and he did not know it. His rudeness and his whisky were traditions. No man ever stopped to hail him, to “pass the time of day with him.” Corner gangs winked at one another when he went a “Poor devil, I’m sorry for him. No won- der he’s soured,” I protested. “Him? That guy was born sour. You should fret a lot over being sorry for him. He doesn’t even know people don’t like him. You couldn’t get through his hide with dynamite. He thinks he’s such a wiz that he couldn’t imagine folks making fun of him. He’s the bi bag of pink wind between Dixon and Valpo. Say, it’s too bad! We've got a good hotel here, but the traveling men hate that grouch so that they'll catch a way freight to skip staying here overnight.” His Aim to Displease It was to this man that the owner had intrusted his hotel! I watched him all evening. A woman came down to complain that there were no towels in her room. Self-possessed, bleak, level-eyed, he looked at her and remarked quietly: “That’s not my fault. Towels are put in every room every morning. What did you do with them?’ A traveling man asked the local time of an important train. The clerk said evenly: “ You will find it in the train guide on the desk.” ape ro for the night was a youngster, a boy of perhaps sixteen, obviously travelin by himself for the first time in his life aa excited over it with a gossipy, fluttering, confidential thrill. He went the roun telling the older men what a corking time he was going to have in Clinton and the train he was going to take next day and just how many handkerchiefs he had in his suitcase. They stopped their writing to listen; they smiled at one another and dreamed of their own first trips. The clerk sat alone, comfortably smok- ing. No one cared to suited him exactly. He was too superior a person to mingle with common travelers. The boy raced up to him and ted: “Say, what time do we have b ast in the morning?” The clerk yawned, picked up a ee. looked at a picture, glanced up at the boy talk to him, which : THE SATURDAY and snorted, ‘ Whertuknsyksskdm,” or “I—I didn, quite ng you, cap’n.” The clerk , unable any longer to endure these ou’ in- terruptions to his nervous duties of rocking and smoking and reading detective stories. He spoke with a precise, controlled, chill viciousness: “T have just told you that breakfast is served from six to eight-thirty. If you can’t understand people the way they talk here in the city you better go back to the arm. The boy wilted away. His fun in travel was gone. : I considered a ea of bouncing the andirons on the clerk’s head. But being foolish I was still charitable. Perhaps there was dark history here. It was evident that the man was soaked in whisky. Perhaps he came from a fine old family—i. ¢., a family which unlike yours or mine is descended from the Stone Age. ge 4 he had held mg positions and » booze path and was resentful of his fall to a petty clerkship. I wanted to get his story. I got it—at midnight, when the office was quiet and the clerk so tired of reading that he was willing to talk even to an auto- hobe who palpably was nobody at all. The World His Backyard He was descended from a fine old Ken- tucky saloonkeeper, and he had been a hotel clerk all his days. But, oh, he’d seen life! He wasn’t, he setter y “a darn hick, like the folks in this burg.” He’d lived in Louisville and Columbus; knew an actress, and a distiller who had a famous string of horses. He was not as other men. ree ust bad we hard, having to handle these cran! guests.” He drop his magazine with a bang. He sat up. Here at last was one who despite the mud on his ears had the brain and soul to understand him. “It is! You wouldn’t hardly believe me Ve I told Foe td ma meagan ple are. ways kicking— ng me for every- thing that every wop chambermaid does. And the things they expect a fellow to know! They keep ing me all evening with fool questions—that is, they used to bather me, but I know how to handle ’em now. I beat ’em to it. I don’t take nothing off nobody. You know, you auto tourists are the worst of all—lot of you people from hick burgs coming in here and trying to let on that you're a bunch of Chicago dudes. But that guff don’t go with me. y just this morning —— “There was a fool shemale kere with her husband and when they come down to pa their bill the hen spoke up and she said: ‘You didn’t call us at five this morning, the way you promised.’ Well I just looked her square in the eye and I said: ‘My dear madam, I’m perfectly aware of that in- teresting fact. I haven’t got round to it yet. I have had other things to do.’ Of course I’d been asleep, but you know how it is— don’t ever let ’em get the idea they can ride you. So I never batted an eye. I let her have it straight. I says to her: ‘I been busy, but I shall be through soon and if you care to go back to your room and wait I'll call you in due time!’ “Oh, I had her wild, and her husband looked sore as a crab. But Lord, he was a little sawed-off shrimp and I just gave ‘em the eye and they sneaked off, and I bet they won't try to do the hoop-te-doodle high- and-mighty next time they come back ere,” ‘ He was right. It is extremely unlikely. It is also unlikely that the woman or her husband wili ever again annoy that hotel by going to it at all. But I wish I knew how widely and vigorously they have adver- tised the hotel. And I wish I knew whether the hotel owner realizes how competently EVENING POST his night clerk is destroying the good-will and value of his property. And most and beyond all I wish that the local motor and commercial clubs comprehended the eth- ical value of an ably wielded fire ax. But I do not know whether it should be wielded on the pathologic clerk or on the owner who maintains as a public nuisance. The effectiveness of clever clerks I saw a few weeks ago in a non hotel in an Eastern city, where the guests put up with faults in service and equip- ment—and price—because the chief day clerk was so cheerfully courteous and seemed at least to try to make things right. Amiability is the most important and rege ar ret thing a business man has I distinctly do not wish to imply that the autohobo keeps going from one hotel to another. The woes I sing are merely a few interruptions to the happiness of motor wandering. To make up for them there have been hundreds of sunny hotels and charmingly served meals, even in little unexpected places. And I do not at all imply that the standards of courtesy in hotels and restaurants are lower than those in all other establishments. It is merely that the autohobo sees more of hotels and res- taurants, and it is as an autohobo that I am writing. j Few trades in this country are any too famous for courtesy. We have much to give Europe; we have perhaps a heartier good-will; but we haven’t better manners. Or if we have it will not hurt us to forget it; it will not seriously effeminize the average lightsome trolley conductor to be contaminated a little by effete European conventionality. A rather distinguished — journalist who has been lecturing in the country, the best and most thought- ful of good fellows, was buying cigars at a small side-street shop in New York the other day, and as the clerk slammed down the change Sir John abstractedly said “Thank you.” The clerk retorted: ‘‘What the hell you getting sarcastic about? I give you your change as quick as I could.” I haven’t yet been able ti decide whether the incident revealed the clerk’s opinion of the way to treat customers or the way in which cranky customers treat him. I won- der if when Sir John back to England he may not whisper that in the land of the free he has found a tiny per cent of citizens who are not excessively agreeable to meet. But what do we care? We ain’t runnin’ our business to suit no darn furrin titled snob Rudeness a la Casserole Aside from hotels and restaurants, I can recall in the matter of rudeness—not from past yore but from the past couple of months—an employment agent insulting mistresses who hinted, however timidly, that they didn’t care for her mangy array of cooks; a trolley conductor who bawled “Move up, will yuh?” as though his pas- sengers were a chain gang of criminals; a negro elevator man in a New York apart- ment house who snarled at a woman: “ Aw, I don’t have to be polite, see? Folks goes on they knees to me to get ‘em apart- ments”; a clerk in one of a famous string of groceries who—after these two decades of campaigning against substitution—-tartly kept insisting that another brand of break- fast food was “just the same”’ as the brand the customer wanted; and a shrill girl child in a well-known drug store who, after a customer had refused to take a fly-specked hox of candy, yelled to the cashier loud enough for the customer to hear: “That poor tish don’t know what he wants—he ain’t got enough money to buy no candy gs hen there are no more strikes—that is, only two or three a day—I want the 65 peeves committee of the League of Kick- g Customers to em say naene ae Bae listic build and a tender smile and have hi peacefully go about the country starting trouble. I want him to carry smart bag- and a pair of brass knuckles. I want im, when he comes into a large city hotel, to look fondly upon the clerk and ask “What are your rates?” When the clerk carols “I've got a nice room with bath for six dollars,” I want the crusader to murmur ‘‘Can't I get a room for three?” If the clerk snaps—as at least once in six times he will snap—‘Oh, if you want a cheap room I may be able to fix you up later, but you better take this one—vacant now,” then I want our secret agent to look round the lobby with a large contented ‘smile, catch the eyes of all the traveling men in sight and bellow pleasantly at the clerk: “Yes, son, I do want a cheap room, I’m a poor man, son. I’m not rich and haughty like you. We know, even without your telling us, that when you travel you always get ten-dollar-a-day rooms. e can all tell that by looking at your ex- ~ pensive face. But me, I want a three- dollar room and I want you to give it to me cheerfully. And I'm going to sit round the lobby considerable this evening, son, and the next time you try to sell an ex- pensive room by sneering so’s folks won’t dare ask for cheap ones I’m going to amble up and coarsely kill you.” The forty per cent or so of bad hotels vitally injure the sixty per cent of good hotels. For as a result of having found uncomfortable accommodations, each year a a proportion of motor tourists give up ho rede good and bad, camp by the war. n the last five years, despite the war, there has come into existence an amazing body of camping accessories for motorists, The Doctor Unlimbers The East with its short runs and hard- surfaced roads does not know them, but west of the Mississippi motor camps are revelations. Aside from camping for the sake of pele outdoors and camping for the sake avoiding dubious hotels, there is earn] for the sake of showing off the delightf equipment. I used to watch the Middle Westerners get out their hunting equipment just before ptember first, when the law on prairie chickens and ducks went off. Hunters don’t have kits for the sake of hunting—they hunt so that they may have an excuse to use their kits. A doctor from Chicago came up to the Minnesota stubble fields with something slightly less an express car of the most in junk. He made a full equipped army division—with tanks—joo like a tramp with one spare shirt button. He possessed—and on the most hesitating invitation he exhibited—rubber hip ts for swamp wading, rubber knee for wet grass and rubber overshoes for muddy roads. He had a .38 rifle, a .22 rifle, a revolver, a twelve-gauge pump gun, a double-barreled hammerless shotgun in- tended for duck hunting and a twenty- gauge single-barreled gun intended-—so far as the village in conclave could deter- mine—for a buggy whip. He had tin shell boxes and leather lunch boxes and com- passes and extremely dangerous xuives and the kind of a folding seat that a king uses when he sits and heroically butchers pheas- ants as they are driven past him. The village’s own idea of equipment was an old ten-gauge cannon, a pocket of shells and something on the hip. We asserted that the doctor was not merely an idiot but actually a city fellow. We were wrong. The doctor had had more joy out of gather- ing his treasures than he could ever drag a frag ” *) aoa wig eo 1 ee Ok es eas

Page 68

¥ vou Saneatad Ue ibe a Roa Cont There is only one writes co Insurance of the following hinds Oe Phere a Cntneritel GQjon im your Tun. The Continental will call on You — Continental Casualty Company H.G. B. ALEXANDER, PRES. General Offices, CHICAGO All forms of Liability, Workmen's Compen- sation, Plate Glass, Burglary, Accident and Health, and Automobile. _— 4 sc) Be wi Pe Si When you buy work trousers (or suits) you want them made of good tough material to stand the rough usage of hard work, CROMPTON ** All-eveather”* CORDUROY is tough (but soft). It is strong (but not stiff). A light shower won't wet you or spoil your trousers, because the CROMPTON **‘All-weather’’ FINISH resists water. And even if you should get your work trousers rain-soaked they will dry out quickly and can be CROMPTON “‘All-weather” CORDUROY is for the Railway man, Farmer, Truckman, Ma- chinist, Lumberman,Stevedore, Ranchman, Hunter, Carpenter, Steel worker—or any other man CORD BOR ROY Lock for this trade-mark in the next corduroy trousers or suit you buy. It means that you are getting the genuine CROMPTON water-resistant corduroy. CROMPTON “All-weather”’ CORDUROY will not stiffen, shrink, or lose its color, worn again next day. who works. Byway We FREE TEST C pCROM. ate) N | Send for our Free Test Sample ore of CROMPTON “‘All-weather” CORDUROY. Sprinkle it and watch the water roll off like quicksilver. You will certainly insist on getting CROMPTON “* All-weather’’ CORDUROY when you buy your next pair of trousers. The best dealers sell them or will get them for you if you insist and they are well worth insisting on. 35 East 3ist Street CROMPTON-RICHMOND CO. New York OLDEST MANUFACTURERS or CORDUROYS IN THE U.S.A. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST out of on a windy duck pass or shootin; which gh we to eat. one wretched dead bird com with’ the gr ieee po Fe on a leather coat with eighteen tri ets to explore? The same applies to automobumming equipment. You can, if you put up at hotels, cross the continent with no extra equipment save a tow rope and a bag of large stones to be carefully dropped upon the backs of dogs that race along and try to bite your A m9 Or you can get so much pleasure out of _ Nesosuieecien that abterwand you won’t whether you merely take the trip—and oo cartatell won't be able to-afford to. ovices will find sporting and accessory shops roe Bape hunting grounds, and if they have never by the scenery and the hope of freedom been tempted to autohobo they will be by the equipment. Aside from motor accessories, pum whic® “io not cause you to break your ba: magic jacks which will raise the car with the pressure of a little finger, there are tables which fold to the size of a checker board, pneumatic mattresses with which you can sleep on flinty d, elaborate tiny ranges with portable fuel. But the py oe the thing which makes it possible dependent of hotels when you — or to stay at them when you are icnicking is the complete camping out ‘as ‘amiliar from Davenport to the Coast, al- most unknown in the East and South. It is seen in the trailer, of which there are now a dozen different makes, costi from sevent oe ~— to three hun The typi uring transportation folds to the size fee of a one on wheels, but oo be into = storm-proof tent with two spring-and-mattress beds, a dining table between them and shelves and an ice box at the end, The trailer tents can be ee in ten minutes and on their roller ae tires they can easily be haul Yet they are adequate for a two weeks’ stay and ie it possible to remain as wx 4 as you like at the miraculous lake whi you happen to discover. There are smaller and cheaper outfits sufficient for a comfortable stay of one or two nights—canvas-sheltered beds with the heads resting on the running board, mud- proof, rain-proof, wind-pr A like shel- ter is a cot with a tiny tent over it and a window for ventilation—and for | out at the natives who come to ins this new kind of bug. There are frames which fit on the tops of the seats and make excellent beds up under the top—and you can connect to the battery an incandescent bulb for night reading. There is just one piece # equ ipment which the author urges—and it isn’t pat- ented. That is a large competent piece of Al Personal Pro January 53,1920 cheesecloth for cam in to coun- try. I spent one night by Lake Itasca and I spent it eee pags ts I was woof vel the old y akemenn monks and of the river sand tionary pine forest down to New Orleans or any of those beautiful things that might have made a poet lie awake. I was en: in ce grt a smudge lighted; plu long excessively wet few; poking out in the solighefal ing it into a tin can which pped over and spilled the fuel; ar slowly turned into a cross between a ham and a e had plenty of mosquito netting along, — to a north-woods no-see-um the es mosquito netting are large enough to hold a war dance in. Troubles and weariness of motoring— you must be for them. But one Da nee s run makes up for all the mforts of a long trip. Once we drove nearly two hundred miles from the elbow of Cape Cod to Springfield, Massachusetts, before noon. It was October, with the leaves turning. We left at five, in the dark- ness. For fifty miles we did not see another hy another human being. It was sheer magic, eS ee the steely air over Nothing could ever halt us; we flew, asina dream. The sun burst up, its new light flashing on lacquered leaves and the first frost of the season, which ~~, the trunks and rocks and the chips in a woodland clearing. Along the sharp _ ridge we ovetlooboed russet valleys as from an aéroplane. We came into Springfield with no sense of effort expended. Where on the train we should have been stuffy and stiff and dulled, we rode in like horsemen after a morning gallop. That was traveling as it was meant to be—not mere ing somewhere but going for the sake of going. And once we spent the night on the vast and open prairie between Bismarck and Dickinson North Dakota. Awe crept over us as we sat on stools by the tent. The huge orb of the land was mightier than mountains or the ring of ocean. Here was the heart i America; and we had come here, not coaxed by hotel signs or business engagements but because driying westward it had seemed a possible place to stop for the night. Carel , by chance, we had driven into wonder and; and as dusk drifted down and the car ‘and tent “ene: as a lone wheat shock on that p we —— all the day’s insig- nificances a dust and punctures and road finding and in the t stillness were thankful that—as only gypsies or auto- hobos could—we had upon the quiet place of the elder gods. Editor’s Note—This is the last of a series of three for the Present Economic Crisis By Benjamin R. Andrews Assistant Director, Savings Division, U. S. Treasury Department WILL improve the services which I ren- = in business or employment and effort to increase my daily per- pe pos bm and so do my part for larger production for America, creased pay by increased service rather higher for present services. Poy will refuse to buy when prices are ex- orbitant or to secure luxuries dur- ing the period of after-war justment, thus by ecg my demand helping to steady prices and by saving increasing the workin fund of the pay 6 ; — a balance sheet on owing all the property January “fit, on that date and the debts which I owe, so that I may determine just Pegeres much y am worth at ‘at the beginning of the a0 i918, I will compare then with that of Jan plan to get f cad during the how —_ oF pe got year an ~ 1920. plan my spending of money for ‘Saaouk 1920, in a written memorandum, posses Rese Ged ‘to my expenditures eo ne- comforts, reviewing for this purpose my expenditures during the past month and also looking ahead as far as I can to a plan of expenditures for the entire ve of 1920. I will determine how _— I ought pe sonably to save from each week’s month's salary ‘check, and I will set aside this allowance for oe cand diately upon receipt of my I — seek sound ovustenmis for my sa I wll hold the government securities I now own as the best backlog to personal in- vestment and as a patriotic ee since the Government is still borrowing for war finance, and I will buy more govern- ment securities. I wi!l take a stand for increased produc- tion and for thrift and economy in all groups of people to which I belong, and will romote an agency for selling government vings Stamps on pay at my place of employment so as to save as it is to d. I will make “Work and Save” my motto eat that of feat paces i 1920, as the guaran my al security and pares om — in creating a bigger and

Page 69

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST IDLEALI-T-Y RAV:E-R RECORDS Brunswick Phonographs. These records are made under the direction of great interpreters :—men who have the power and faculty of developing musical selections as they would be played by the composers. Just as there are directors for the opera, the stage, the orchestra, we now have directors for records. This means that each Brunswick Record is not only the work of some accomplished artist, but is accompanied by the shadings of a renowned director. This is why Brunswick Records rise above the qualities most records have in common. Brunswicks are more than title and artist. They bear the impress of some guiding hand. One who knows how to bring out the inherent qualities, the hidden beauty, the magnetic personality, the more spiritual intuitions of the composers. Ask to hear these records. Made by the House of Brunswick —a name renowned in the world of music. Compare Brunswick Records with others. Be their sole judge! Look for something entirely different. Something sweeter, richer, truer! You'll find it in full measure in this new Brunswick disc ! AND finally Brunswick Records—artistic companions of | THE BRUNSWICFO ~ BALKE - COLLENDER) COMPANY : General Offices: 623-633 So. Wabash Avenue, CHICAGO Branch Houses in Principal Cities of United States, Mexico and C~ ~.da Canadian Distributors: Musical Merchandise Sales Co., 819 Yonge St., Toronto

Page 70

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST APRSPAPPDADANS! AR AMARADALARADA AAR MADARA ARARARAD AR AR AR AP ARAPARAPORADALAL AR RAR t PARADA OA DARARAD AR ADAPAPARARAPARAPSRADARADARARARARANAN ARAB APR ARADO PADARA i pana Ite) i deisets 5-Passenger Sedan 4-Passenger Coupe 5-Passenger Touring, Car \ 3- Passenber Roadster The: aes Mitchell Creation A Sensation In Design NCE again Mitchell Sixes depart from old-time motor car ideas. These cars now present the greatest forward stride in body designing—a new standard which forecasts the future style trend. The great success of last year’s Victory Model, which improved former light six types in scores of ways, has indicated the public's appreciation of the Mitchell’s mechanical advancements. So we have made few chassis changes, merely adding several refinements, and increasing mechanical accuracy in manufacture. This latest Mitchell creation is a study in body . sign. When you see it at the shows or on the Mitchell dealer's display floor, you'll realize that it is the culmi- nation of months of development by master designers. The new Mitchell will instantly body; the swift, rakish appearance. See how clever designing has done away with the unsightly vertical lines which have always given motor cars a blunt, unfinished look. Then see how roomy this body is. Note the extent of floor space—the wide and déep seats. Comfort has been made a special issue. The body rests on long cantilever springs which insure utmost riding ease. Masterful workmanship will be found throughout —even in the smallest details. In these new bodies, items commonly given slight attention are the subject of thoughtful care. Only custom-built bodies or those found on the most expensive cars are comparable. Whether you are buying your first car or have had long automobile experience, make no new choice until you have seen these new Mitchell Sixes and the exceptional value they appeal to your sense of individuality, style and harmony. Note the grace- ful slant of the radiator; the harmo- nizing lines of hood, windshield and doors. Note the long sweep of the MITCHELL MOTORS Z_SACINE \. offer—value in. long life, economical operation, comfort, beauty and indi- viduality. Visit a Mitchell dealer or write for illustrative catalog. COMPANY, Inc., Racine, Wis. ePIAIAININININIAIAIAIAIAIAIALAINIAIMIMIAINIOIMIGIAAIAIMIAIAIAINIALIAIAINIAI AIA? WISE FE PZ UAIAAIAINIAININIAIAIAININIAIAAIAIAIOIAIAAIAIAIAIAIMIAINIAIAIAINIATAIO AIA AN -—— ee U.S. = — ———————— January 35,1920 IWIMIAICIAIAIAIRIGIAIAIAIAIRIAIAIGIALAIAINIAIAINIAICIOS MAINIAIAIAIAINI PIAIAISIAIRAIAIAIAIAIAINIAINIAIBIAIOIAIOIAIAL PIMIMIAIRIAIAINIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIALAIAIAIOL

Page 71

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST EVERYBODY’S BUSINESS (Concluded from Page 36) diffusion. One of the common mistakes we make in industrial lighting, in the case of overstrained eyes, is to reduce the intensity of the light instead of increasing the diffu- sion. Many managements in taking up the question of lighting attempt to secure re- sults wherein all shadows are wholly elimi- nated. This plan is not conducive to ——- eee _ it F. the shadow that produces relief in objects, making them stand out. Therefore to see objects dis- tinctly other than flat surfaces, shadow is necessary. It must not, however, be. so intense as to hide the line of demarcation between the object and the shadow, or so sharp in outline as to appear to be part of the object. Hundreds of big industrial plants in the United States use are lamps, which, as urea knows, give a light that flickers. With such illumination the pupil of the eye is constantly opening and closing, endeav- oring to accommodate itself to different intensities of light. This condition causes fatigue, which depreciates not only the ae to work but also the willingness to work. The statistician of one of our great insur- ance companies says that “‘twenty-five per cent of all accidents occurring in and about industrial plants in this country are due to poor lighting.” If this is the case, then it is easy to figure that the enti: cost of ade- quately lighting all the industries of the United States would be less than the yearly cost of the accidents now occurring in those industries due to lack of proper illumination. The day of the lamp having a bulb of clear glass is passing. This means that we shall use lamps with inclosing shades or bulbs that are either frosted or made of treated glass that hides the point of light. No longer, therefore, shall we be annoyed by the light rays of unpro mps striking bright objects and casting forth reflections that injure our eyes. The next and final step in lighting will be the production of lamps that will emit rays of light of the eee color for certain ciasses of work. Daylight, as most posse know, is made up of seven colors. The relative luminosity of the four principal colors is as follows: Red, twelve; yellow, two hundred and eighty; , one thou- sand; and violet, sixteen. This means that to see as clearly with a light omgens of red rays as with one of green we need eighty- three times as much energy transformed into light. The best example of the effi- ciency of the green ray is the little firefly, voee light is confined wholly to this one color. This matter of color in light is of greater importance than most managers recognize. None of our present lamps are perfect sub- stitutes for daylight in those businesses where the workers are required to match colors. Even under the strong yellowish- red light of an electric lamp practically all blues appear black. One famous system of factory illumination gives off light of a bluish-green color and is much used in plants where there is abundant machinery and other objects that might produce glare under lamps giving light containing all the rays of the spectrum. If anyone doubts the real value of mod- ern methods of illumination in, industrial plants let him examine the recent history plants, and as a result the owners now find that their night work is as good as their day work. One manufacturer who produced blue metal pots could not tell at night whether there was rust on the steel to pre- | vent the bluing from on evenly until | he put in a specially * ggg lumination using a h light. An- | & other company, wooden rulers couldn’t match boxwood after daylight had disappeared; a concern making ivory piano keys was unable to sort the material with the old style of artificial light; and similar difficulties were experienced one com- pany making safety-razor blades and by | another concern manufacturing sugar. In | all these cases better illumination corrected the trouble. In drafting rooms the workers are com; to work with daylight on one side and artificial light on the other to dis- shadows. In such cases it is essential that a light be adopted that will blend with daylight, and, as everyone has discovered, not lights - do a ye is necessary in selecting proper illumina- tion for machine shops where the workmen t blue prints frequently and set gauges many times daily. In one big auto- mobile factory the examining room where all the new motors are wan O08 tains an atmosphere filled with i ble smoke and vapor. The workmen who made the examinations found it difficult to see clearly in the performance of their duties. | Illumination experts were called in, and a special light was installed that would pene- trate the thick atmosphere. After this improvement been made it was found that many more motors were tested, and there was less work for the adjusters later. Of all the industries that have made a careful study of lighting, the motion-picture business ranks first. Success in the movies depends on good pho latter is coe dependent on p ing. The motion makes ex- res a second, — with such a speed oth the quality and the quantity of illumi- nation must be the best possible. In this work the light must be of short wave length and high actinic quality to reduce the silver on the film satisfactorily and produce pic- tures with the pr: light-and-shade mod- eling. The ideal light for motion pictures was found to be one rich in green, blue and violet rays, and with this knowledge in mind the indoor work of the movie studios has advanced by leaps and bounds. The motion-picture managers found that light is cheaper than -labor and that overhead charges can be i ing pictires at night as well as toy. The big salaries of the stars, like the ides of the ocean, never cease. tography, and the light- | reduced ye b my uring | j This question of lighting is a subject that | should be carefull vestigated by every og, official who has not already done so. In many industries the art of illumina- tion has never been considered a matter of | moment. However, it is one of the prob- able ways that may furnish a remedy to | offset that last ten per cent increase in wages. Poor scholarship, due to poor eyesight, brings smiles of derision to the faces of fellow students and criticism from the faculty. An examination of your eyes will show if glasses are needed, and your favorite optical special- ist will fit your eyes and features with Quality Beyond Question For More Than Fifty Years i. Kirstein Sons Company Established 1864 Rochester, N. Y. J

Page 72

et Pena Awireless station in an hour Wireless operating is no longer complicated or expensive. Your boy can have his own wireless station completely assembled and be receiving messages within an hour after he gets a Gilbert No. 4007 Receiving Set. This outfit, designed and built by an expert, a Radio officer in the U..S, Army during the war, is a complete station of the latest and most approved tyPe and will receive messages from stations 300 miles away. The Loose Coupler included is not the old, obsolete type that pulls out of the box, bus a compact instrument of the new enclosed panel type, in‘a quartered oak cabinet. The Book of Instructions included with the outfit contains full informa- tion about operating and tells the location of the Government and commer- cial wireless stations— when they send messages and how to receive them. Gilbert Radio outfits are all illus- trated and described in our special Radio catalog—sent free on request. If you wish to purchase a Gilbert outfit immediately and your dealer cannot supply you, write us direct. The A. C, Gilbert Company 119 Blatchley Avenue New Haven, Conn. In Canada: The A. C, Gilbert-Menzies Co., Limited, Toronto, In England: The A, C. Gilbert Co., 125 High Holborn, Loadoa, W. C.1 You will find Esterbrook Pens in every country in the world, Esterbrook Pens are popular be- cause they are made exactly right to do the work required. The right shape—the right finish—the right pen point and degree of firmness or flex- ibility to suit the greatest number of people and writing uses. Made just right for over 60 years. Send or telephone to your near- est dealer, asking for samples. 15¢ a dozen, assorted or of your favorite pen. Made in America— Used ‘round the world THE ESTERBROOK PEN MEG. CO. 72-100 DELAWARE AVENUE CAMDEN, N, J. Canadian Agents: Brown Bros., Lid., Toronto, Canada Esterbrook Pons THE SATURDAY EVENING POST NOSKE=DICTATOR (Continued from Page 13) in s and debate which served him in stead when later he became a member of the ichstag. ; Keep in mind the fact that though he ng as a trade-union organ- izer he was still an apprentice. He devoted more time to agita on than to craftsman- him tell the story himself: “The long hours of servitude in the fac- tory became unbearable. A few after the expiration of my apprenti p, on which occasion I received a beautifully signed and sealed testimonial, I decided to seek my fortune away from home. I there- fore packed a little satchel, put my testi- monial pon 4 t and set out. At Halle I found work in the shop of a small basket maker who was endeavoring to manufac- ture perambulators. This work irked me and I soon began to realize how little I had st during my whole period of appren- ti p. “The spirit of Wanderlust was strong within me, so once more I packed up m cag on Tene ~~ prey: me throug a by way oburg, Gotha and Mei . In crossing the Kyffhiuser Mountains in order to shorten the'way to Rothenburg I had a terrific fall, and if I had not landed on my satchel I should not be alive oti br “On my eighteenth birthday I arrived at Frankfort-on-the-Main, a place which is an important milepost in my life. I found the city full of unemployed workers. Ger- man industry was in a demoralized con- dition and there was great unrest and dissatisfaction. I had been on the road for nearly four weeks and it was important that I get something to do. I was able to fet quarters in a lodging house crammed full of idle journeymen. “T had reached the end of my money; I had to eat, so I got a job as a laborer in a brickyard on the outskirts of Frankfort. I found a curiously mixed company at work. Most of the men, like myself, had learned some trade but were unable to find positions and accepted this menial] in order to live. After eight days of this ery I was glad to go back to Frankfort and get « place in a basket factory. **Once more I found myself in a cooped crowded workshop. This did not please me, so I returned in a few months to my native city and resumed work in the Reichstein factory, where I had served the greater part of my apprenticeship.” A Budding Labor Leader “T now came again under the influence of the two friends and fellow workmen to whom I have referred. The three of us de- cided to unite our brother workers into a society. Though we ourselves belonged to the class of more skillful workers who earned moderate incomes, the wages of the great majority of our associates, in spite of the long hours, were insufficient. We de- cided to on a strike in order to better their condition, and the net result was that we secured an increase of wages for every- body. “T was naturally much pleased with the success of my first venture as spokesman for my fellows. I now worked for a brief time at Liegnitz but soen returned to Bran- ber Democratic Union, which at that time had about a thousand members. I took part in many public debates. One of the most important of these verbal battles was with the well-known anti-Semitic leader Ahl- ward so I turned to the work that had fascinated me—namely, journalism. I had written occasional articles at night for the Bradenburger Zeitung, which in 1890 be- came the organ of the Social Democratic 6a T devoted so much time to and writing in the evening that I in the lively displeasure of my father, who on January 35,1920 ese roay Sneeoaaien sngly juseed out of his bed and extinguished my lamp when he found me at my books long after mid- night, This constant reading at night by 7 light is one reason why I am now wear spectacles. “Many nights I have sat until dawn in poring over some badly Moone } in the nineties I was made second the Brandenburger Zeitung, at a monthly salary of one hundred marks. At the same time I was expected to conduct the ropa rag ge tag t, which was a necessary nearly every newspaper establishment in Germany in those days, more especially with the Brandenbi r Zeitung, because it was the organ a movement. “TI had married at the age of twenty- three and I soon found that I was not earning enough money tosupport my house- hold. I did not want my wife to become one of the family breadwinners; therefore I had to seek a better-paid position. In 1897 I moved to ag wk where I be- came editor of the Kénigsberger Volks- tribune. Here I labored under particularly difficult conditions. The finances of the paper were in bad shape and it was a struggle for me to get my salary. At first the newspa was published only three times a week. Later on it became a daily under the title of the Kénigsberger Volks- Zeitung. ~ oe I wrote editorials every day and did my share in the editorial management of the newspaper, I also furnished every line of a little journal that the trade-unions published in the interests of the East Prus- sian agricultural laborers, who were in a bad way and who needed help and organi- zation. “T now became actively involved in meng and was elected to the Kiénigsberg own Council. I was the only Social Democrat member of the body. Always I sought to interest myself in behalf of the underpaid and oppressed workingmen.”’ Conflicts With the Law “Meanwhile my aggressive writings in the Volks-Zeitung got me into many com- plications. Various lawsuits were filed against me and many fines imposed. But the lawsuits were not all. I wrote an attack on a former court preacher named Sticker and was hauled up into court for it. At worst I expected to pay a penalty of a few hundred marks. Instead, I got a three months’ sentence in prison at Chemnitz. It was not a very harsh experience because the director of the prison treated me with t kindness and gave me every facility or reading newspapers and books, and for writing. I was able to turn these three months to considerable advantage and make studies that otherwise I might not have pursued. “Our little paper at Kénigsberg had a hard struggle. At that time East Prussia was not a favorable soil for a socialistic paper.to grow in. The socialistic movement was com ively new and was looked upon as dangerous and seditious. So dras- tic was the attitude toward our cause that I had to undergo a judicial inquiry merely because I had shaken hands with a police official who happened to be undergoing a court-martial.’ In July, 1902, Noske made another change in his work. He settled in Chem- nitz, where he became editor of the Volks- timme. Whether he selected this town because he had found the prison life there so pleasant or because its extensive glove industry gave him the idea for the mailed gauntlet that he was later to wear I am unable to say. One thing, however, is cer- tain—Chemnitz has remained his home town ever since. Concerning his early days at Chemnitz Noske writes: “Here I found a wide field of work both in the office of the news r and as orator and organizer in the whole of the Erzge- birge and beyond. Since the beginning of my Chemnitz activities I have lived through an ever-widening scope of the German labor movement. “When I took over the Volkstimme our circulation was about thirteen thousand subscribers. In a few years it had gone to fifty thousand. (Continued on Page 72) :

Page 73

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 4 = eit neater ' _ ae OX eran YY “rs 08098, Ors OX re SS 96 RRR RR seeks tee e. wn ie. By si “Cyclone el Mysterious thefts of costly materials, and acts of violence are explained by foot prints. Whether snow is on ground or not, the tracks show that premises are open and at the mercy of vandals. Cyclone Fence stops the tracks at your property line, gives constant protection, Soon Saves Its Cost. , Let Us Tell You More About Cyclone Property Protection Fence Phone, Wire or Write Main Offices, Waukegan, III., or Branch Offices Nearest You CYCLONE FENCE COMPANY 7, Factories: Waukegan, Ill. Cleveland, Ohio Branches: Chicago Detroit Rochester Philadelphia New York Oakland Look for the Red Tag: the Mark of Quality on all Cyclone Products

Page 74

72 (Continued from Page 70) “In addition to my considerable editorial activities and an extensive political agita- tion—I have averaged one hundred public meetings every year—I have always taken a si interest in the Woodworkers’ Union, as unpaid president of the associa- tion for East and West Prussia and as propagandist member of the Chemnitz committee. “Twenty-two years have passed since I ave up my original —— and yet always f maintain the and profoundest in- terest and effort for the man who works with his hands. Yet at a recent annudl meeting of all the woodworkers’ unions the body amused itself by formally considering a pro} of Berlin and a few other cities toexclude me from membership, for ‘treason to the laboring classes.’ “At the end of 1906 I was elected city councilor for Chemnitz myn a few weeks later became a member of the Reichstag. My townsizen have shown their confidence in gy Sten by aneey reélecting me. In the Reichstag in addition to colonial ques- tions I paid special attention to army and navy affairs, For a number of years I was a regular speaker of the socialist faction on the colonial army and naval bud “In 1914 I wrote a book Colonial Policy and Social Democracy, which appeared shortly before the war. To-day its only inte>est lies in its showing that the Entente Governments were wrong in quoting my Reichstag speeches as proof that Germany does not deserve colonies. It is true that I was obli sharply to criticize the be- apy a German colonial policy but I y no means fail to recognize the valuable constructive work done by Germany in re- cent years in Africa “ After the 1912 aeattons I was made co- reporter of the budget committee on the ay 4 and navy estimates. This brought to close touch with the forces, for I did not confine myself to receiving informa- tion from officers or members of the ad- os ei branches, pe apy my owe udgment by personal ts on the spot traveled to and from the yards, visited ships, and was always in touch with the latest innovations. I was one of the first civilians to » down in a submarine. I also made an unforgetable trip in one of the first Zeppelina, under Captain Hanne, who soon afterward perished with his Zeppelin in the North Sea.” With the outbreak of the great war Noske began an active interest in affairs that came near landing him a prisoner in the hands of Hey enemy. Concerning these adventures “During the war I took eve oppor- cuniie af seeing ta person the li i of eon troops at the front. As early as 1914 I vis- ited the Belgian and French wh watched the bombardment of Ant , and entered the city with our troops. I was the last man on the Gneisenau, which the English sank in the Schelde before they evacuated Antwerp. The ship sank under my feet. “ Altogether I spent at least fifteen weeks at the front between 1914 and 1916, making long tramps th h the first-line trenches whenever and wherever possible. The English nearly caught me in 1916. We were under heavy fire behind a railway em- bankment before Dixmude. I was about to enter a bastion. Before I could get there it had been captured by the enemy. THE SATURDAY “IT have also been for weeks at the front in Poland and Courland. In 1915 I spent several days in the North Sea on the cruiser Von n. In 1917 I visited Pola and poytrnte Learn Sagan pwc Bay oy way of Cottl fe and through Boule.” ry oa nje an hout the war Noske Oats sup the tary party. He attacked the Brest-Litovsk Treaty; not that it was too unfair or drastic but on the ground that it gas prove to be a ; and it Deis all these of political fy suited ¢ sturdy in ence of thought and action. For one em he frequently di with August Bebel, the mentor of German . Concern- ing this oy he once said: ve always valued MP iy and my Socialist colleagues took ame at the fact that in my first tant Reichstag speech I admitted the uty of national defense in words which during the war were quoted as the ‘ war program ao I this experience, however, bee end the prelude to Noske’s career, which began with the downfall of the Germany that was. The war made many men but it remained for the aftermath of the war to disclose the real Noske. The moment that revolution raised its head this Moltke of Socialism be- gan to come into his own. Ever since that momentous November of 1918 he has held the center of the German spotlight. The Mutiny at Kiel As most le know, the revolution that pagan the Hohe: began at Kiel, great German naval base. Discour- ie by the increasing loss of submarines and the reverses on every front the German sailors grew dent. The whole civilian ne, underfed and overworked for four years, was in a mood for any depart venture. When the German ordered the fleet out to fight the men mutinied and their spirit of revolt was t up by the whole town atters came toa cima ot on yop the third of November. This da stand out in Teutonic histo: Sd hem ee in the morning the shot was fired at Kiel that was eae all over Germany. Thou- sands of sailors had broken loose from dis- cipline and were on the rampage Berlin was electrified by coy news that the | oo oy ee had burst. While the Reichstag talked —_ my ‘ane were sg on to do Noske an aeroplane and flew to mandeered Kiel. peng Reg ayy ty ~ te and the mutineers and the dock laborers who were about to go on strike themselves under his command. He was chosen or of Kiel and re pre d command not only of all the sail- ors in the harbor but of the fleet in the Baltic. The fate of eighty thousand ma- rines was in his hands. Noske cleaned up the situation and suppressed rebellion. Later he duplicated the job at Hamburg and Bremen. Meanwhile the Armistice had been signed and out of the ruin of autocracy and the crumbling of a lee military machine rose the blic. The old social- istic dream had ‘fina ly come true. But set- ting up a republican form of government EVENING POST was one thing, and maintaining it was quite another. The infant government born of such travail was revolt that averthrew the a from within. The revolt that perial vente By fomented and accom the Cen- tral Council of Workers and Sol which included the Social Democrats, or Majority , as t known, ovate Re Hag yg me who represent what might be called the seen element of , and the Independent Socialists, who are radicals and, to all intents and purposes, com- alien Ebert, a Majority Socialist, to whom Prince Max of Baden confided the chancel- lorship before his heey departure from office just before the — of the Hohen- zollerns, the ional head of the Se. Schei n, the veteran ialist leader, assumed the presidency of the temporary cabinet. The de facto gov- ernment immediately called for the election of delegates to a national assembly, which should frame a constitution for the new republic and provide a permanent régime. Germany’s troubles started anew. The Independent Socialists and their fire-eating colleagues the extreme radicals saw the op- portunity to emulate their friends Lenine and Trotzky, and inaugurate a dictatorship athe the = one which in simpler terms olshevik rule. It became necessary to to rid the cabinet of the Independents. It was not to be done easily. Under the leadership f Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg, the a ae of Bolshevism, there the campai which the world will always know as the Spartacus movement. 3 — idea was to inaugurate a reign seize wealth; fac, stop at no med to secure the red en Thus co presented the spectacle of having been delivered from the hands of one kind of autocrat, only to face a carnival of an and Lp nerd 7. the hands = an- ot! type despot. Counter revolution was now to succeed revolution. The new government was able to cope with the radicals at the outset of their cam- paign. Before long, however, it was evident that drastic measures were necessary. The Spartacides had seized rifles and machine guns, and aided by many recruits from the army and navy developed into a formidable fighting force, which soon ran amuck. Late in December Ebert and Scheide- mann, who were at the head of the tem- porary government, called Noske to Berlin and named him as one of the so-called com- “missioners of the people. His ergy action at Kiel had impressed the whole country. Henceforth the one-time basket weaver was to ride a storm of events which now broke thick and fast. Hardly had the new year dawned when theS cides burst forth in revolt in Ber- lin. seized the buildings occupied by the Vorwaérts and other newspapers, defied the mili authorities, and in the course of a few ays occupied the former Em- ise s palace and the royal stables. Almost fore the populace ized what was go- ing on the counter revolutionists held a considerable section of the most im: nt district in the city. The kaiser’s ce, for example, commanded Unter den Linden, the main thoroughfare. For the moment it looked as if radicalism would triumph. January 53,1920 But the communists did not reckon with Noske. Ebert, Scheidemann, and Cen- tral Council of Workers and Soldiers at alee rere oe Rewer oe Oe ary sopaiaiodiy af te Wis tok thane a he op e come and he capitalized it with and action. e rallied round loyal soldier and sailor that he could lay hands on. He then recruited able-bodied them. Many had just been demo- bilized and knew ioe to shoot. He planted machine guns up and down Unter den Lin- den and mounted more on top of the famous Brandenburger Gate. The spectacled, stoop-shouldered weaver became the animate commander in chief of a provisional army whose headquarters were set up in the Louise Almshouse in a suburb of Berlin. From the superintend- ent’s office he began to wield his iron rule. The first order that he issued read: “Shoot on sight anybody caught armed on the streets.’ A State of Siege Proclaimed It was ruthlessly enforced. Noske at once proclaimed a state of siege. To do this he invoked the most drastic order ever put on the statute books of Germany, or, for that matter, any other country. It is techni- cally known as the Belagerungszustand and was first instituted by Frederick William IV in 1850, becdey | the tempest that swept Prussia after the failure of the Revolution of 1848. By employin ing eed law a German sovereign had the privilege of sweeping out of existence with the scrape of a pen all civil and constitutional government and justice, and substituting a purely military dictatorship. Throu g the revival of this law, which was feu in conception and operation, Noske became the arbiter of the hour. It was just the kind of authority that was needed to back up his determination to crush the revolt at any price. On January eleventh he marched into Berlin at the head of three thousand men that he had mobilized and made ready for action almost overnight. Now began a battle royal between the loyal Creme forces and the Sparta- cides. Berlin became a battlefield and hundreds were slain on both sides. The government forces finally stormed the strongholds held by the counter revolution- ists, and Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg were captured. A few days later—on January seven- teenth, to be exact—Liebknecht was shot down as he tried to escape from an auto- mobile in the Thie: while on the way to a new prison. Almost at the same hour by a curious coincidence, Rosa Luxembur, was dragged from a motor car after she ha been shot in the head and was lynched by an indignant crowd. The death of these two leaders a ened the Spartacus ardor for a considerab ome and enabled Noske, who had been in- talled as military governcr of Berlin, to organize his forces and take formal pos- session of the town. On Sunday, January nineteenth, the election of delegates for the national assembly took place quietly. Noske was now regarded as the tit of Germany and his name was known pe where. Upon the reorganization of the (Concluded on Page 75)

Page 75

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 73

‘ ~ _ — “wer Shp RI OPO Ry FRx? Bey egy ts <e bag ea al peated aly #4. : 2 ” " leoe™ ; ay Nee ie ee Sey) eee . ae <r mutt J & 4 "v 3 + We le ° SS “ 2 pe . 4 4 ° . sao # . 2 ” lee 2s “it We sit es “a A

Fiarhich filberts in

Liggetts chocolate :

RISP roasted nuts quickly dipped into A rich, brown chocoiate; crushed ripe straw- berries stirred into smooth, creamy fondant; orange, pineapple, caramel, fudge, butter scotch—all the favorite centers that every one likes best—and none of the kind you “leave until last.” Every box.of Liggett’s Chocolates is made up entirely of the kinds that folks are fondest of. And the other kinds are left out. Take home a box today. 85c to $1.50 per pound box. When your sweet tooth says“ candy,” your wisdom tooth says “ Liggett’s.”

By special arrangement Liggett’s Chocolates are fea- tured and sold only at The S000 Rexall Stores

throughout the United States and Canada ae E ‘The Chocolates with the Wonderful Centers

Page 76

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 5, 1920 oa ) ——- a a 5 — —_ a

i. 1}! j-——_ = Bs IIc tite!

rh di (| Wht il i" i

"This Husky Belt Stands Steam TEAM quickly plays havoc with most belts. Not so with this Spartan Leather Belt, which for more than two years has been frequently exposed to this destructive agency. Why? Because it is made of Spartan Leather—a specially tanned leather which resists exposure to steam, oil, chemical fumes, heat, and other conditions which quickly destroy ordinary leather. The greater load-carrying power of Spartan is due to its unusual pliability or high coefficient of friction. With production costs at unheard-of levels, Spartan’s wonderful efficiency is of more interest to you today than ever before. Spartan is one of the Graton & Knight Standardized Series Leather Belts. In that Series, there is a belt

ar maata/8Siminteteres <= standardized for every drive. Write for our book, ’ Slsing | = “c . ® ”» ry SiN tinipig : Standardized Leather Belting. LIT SUT The advice of our Engineering Department is at your disposal on any power-transmission problem. Ask us

This 18-inch Spartan Double Belt questions about belts and their uses and treatment. was installed July 1917 in the plant of the Western Malleables Co., Beaver ; 1 iggy wy opr The Graton & Knight Manufacturing Co. exposed to steam without injury. Oak Leather Tanners, Makers of Leather Belting and Leather Products Worcester, Mass., U.S. A.

BRANCHES AND DISTRIBUTORS IN AIL PRINCIPAL CITIES Graton & Knight Standardized Series Leather Belting Tanned by us for belting use

Page 77

(Concluded from Page 72) government after the break-up due to the retirement of Scheidemann he was made a member of the cabinet and was given the pe of Minister of National Defense, which holds at the time this article is written, which is the middle of November. Though the Spartacus movement had been suppressed it was sleeping. Noske’s task now became twofold. One function was to demobilize the old impe- rial army and organize the new na- tional force of one hundred thousand men itted by the Allies. The other was to eep a firm and constantly raised hand over sporadic outbreaks. Life in Germany became one revolt after anger If it was not the Spartacides’ tak- ing. advantage of May Day or some other — to unfurl the red flag and shoot up ike Munich or Bremen, it was t a workers’ or some other that went on the loose and caused ae Before long all malefactors to learn that the Minister of National Defense was 0 peraess ee Se te Sree Some When he was rebuked i compen. Haase, the Independent leader—who was assassinated last October—for his famous order to shoot anyone found on the street _— x pe durin the Roy voc taneaye mar is reply was: “In such a dangerous situa- tion as the one I confronted no one bothers about laws. It is not the means but the re- sults that count, and I had to get results.” in paragraph you get the whole Noske Noske’s al staff reflects the man He ass from the start that he ond be open to every conceivable kind of on day pe night. So he said to himself: must surround myself with men I can seca and who trust me.” His chief of — isa Colonel Reinhard, a Prussian of the Prus- re — was who sil times me the war and who going strong He & ta tee of man who obeys orders por Fo pA eg A fumble of a eis + command during the last six months woul have been fatal to publicsafety in — In the circle of military men about the Minister of National Defense are other men whose names and deeds became notorious cum the war. Among them is Colonel ba ikolai, who nd pe of the gen > ~mcell I got a curious sug- a of power. It seemed to be in the air. ore ose _ a es a _ a big man sat h in alow-backed chair. His thick black er was tangled; his bus! brows p over the tortoise-she his face was pale and seamed. When | he rose I saw that his broad shoul- ders were stooped, the inevitable result of Necke pn eg ped hand like e p my han a vise and then resumed his seat. After a few EVENING POST uffs at a long foul-smelling German ci fi : What can = e asked abruptly i in German: “ I do for you?’ “I would like to know neving about Oe ltt ake long explain Be no e me long i answered, “We are ina ey way. he We have no food and our spite hemes have no raw materials with which to work. We are still in a state of war because we seem to still hemmed in by a —— which prevents us from getting the necessities with which to live and labor. America must help us.” “What can America do?” I asked him. “Give us credit and send us cotton,” he delve ton toe on a4 and idleness. The best ment with work A aa of bread and ce- as unrest, a state sii ede ae Oe ‘ intima’ , said: “The man is not na’ He has been driven to A extremities by the lack of labor. Give him work and he re- was.” Then suddenly and without warning he hurled this question at me: “What is the our President helped to cut up Germany, an overwhelming and ay te in- demnity upon us. He went home and oben put it all out of his mind. After ving such a vital and im t part in the war and Peace Conference it is British, French, Italian, Japa- Rumanian officers. But there was American among them. I merel ‘ou this to illustrate bee —_— that peor ‘that your count: resenta- sao in Europe at a when t should “Unless America comes to the ag not only in Germany but elsewhere in , I do not see ow pea: ceful recon- struction can be Democracy in Bathing Suits 2 Ene of the present situation is prt .~ ear after the signing of the after all this incessant talk of pence, ere is no pases anyw What shout the military ” ituation in Germany?” I asked. Once more the storm broke. With a vig- orous bang of his fist on the desk Noske replied: “Germany has intention of abiding by the octin of the Versailles a ference which reduces army to 100, men. But if I am to save Pian Bch means the salvation of Europe—and pre- vent bloodshed and revolution durin, this critical winter, it is an inadequate force. I must have 200,000 troops, which at best will be insufficient police force. The Bol- shevist danger is far from goné. It is a con- stant meee, and we must keep an and vigilant lookout.” He paused and pulled at his cigar. Then he said: “But I am going to keep order, less of what happens.” words came from his lips like the snap of a whi ip. Somehow I got the feeling that he woul When I asked Noske for the it that is Papen in this article his face — for the first time and the faintest hadow of a smile broke over the grim, shoal features. As he reached into the drawer of his desk for the photograph he remarked: “I am no beauty, as you can see. ” Speaking of photographs, I am re- minded of the ae bunsoroas and humah- interest episode that ! heard about Noske. because of the stern rule of .the Mi of War che impression got abroad in Germany that the present government bg not growing reactionary but that the officials themselves were acquiring a of aloofness. It was decided to give lain” x peonie some concrete evidence of Kinship th them, whereupon Noske and 75 Wits. eo, topritons, of Se, Germee, to. public, had themselves pamowented in cappines bathing puiite ox Oke ch of a hen: 3, wird resort. Neither Noske nor eg is a thing of physical beauty. Ebert cular has a stomach like a keg, - le ea is without try or grace. Hen ssapeete af ie tee oO men, ded well i the altogether, created a — when the reproduction began to a ewspapers. seb pullieation of the of the cme wae bn ailed of i Boos an pt pu it dow age a joke instead cece oe propa- . The ern vg grou sarees it as an vg; mate of ee which the Germa recy gag When I told a member of the German cabinet that Noske had given me his = ture for ublication he became excited an ~ im te I hope it is not a ph Sfesles bad you Gad thet there bo nothin sc ged 5 ce He was born to work and he has never gotten out of the habit. As a of the self-made ps unique, If he had re- et weaver he would have been boss of all his unions. Chance led him an became oo = oe fouls progressive ormance with esehalen v: lations oat original A Leader Without Lift or Lure Noske bears to politics, and more espe- a to the administration of a govern- something of the same relation that Hindenburg bore to the conduct of me mee. Each typifies brute stre is a ary A Each is utterly cking in brilliant initiative, There are many people who robe that Hindenburg is a great more to a coll hen he le to a colleague w e “T have never had an intimate Bs I never had time for it.”’ an interesting i lack of time is not the true explanation. The be x that is Noske forbids intimacy. His whole personality is absolutely unre- lieved. He is the embodiment of cynical ruthlessness. He dramatizes crude force and for the moment it is a useful asset in the much beset and well-nigh bewildered Will ae last? This is the supreme and all-absorbing question in Germany to- day. In a sense it is more vital than the acute problem of credits and raw materials. His name and his deeds have syn- onymous with order, for he has been able to hold the nation together though a vol- cano slumbers underneath the troubled ‘ace. Noske has man a t i bitter and relentless enemies, The old Pan-German crowd hate him use he has usu their power. The bourgeoisie distrust him for the reason that he has developed into a ezar. The proletariat look upon him as the implacable enemy of their cherished plans. His one re- liance is an unquestioned courage and an inflexible determination to see his task through, yew of cost. Many of his countrymen believe that there can be no half measure about his destiny, Death and absolute dictatorship seem to be the only alternatives, Whatever his fate, he has lived the crowded hour and left an impress upon a turbulent time, “Editor’s Note—This is the last of a series of articles by Mr. Marcosson on Germany.

Page 78

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 3, 1920 Jesse L.Lasky presents > Amount -ricraft GPicture By eres I OP with VIOLET HEMING THEODORE ROBERTS and WANDA HAWLEY WALTER BROWNE Scenario by WILL M.RITCHEY a aces ‘ Directed bv GEORGE MELFORD treet The All-star Cast Bebe Daniels jay Dwiggins Monte Blue ully Marshall Violet Heming Wanda Hawley Theodore Roberts Robert Brower Clara Horton Margaret Loomis Mildred Reardon Irving Cummings —- Neill aymond Hatton Lucien Littlefield Charles Ogle Fred Huntley Clarence Geldart Edythe Chapman Noah Beery And fifty of the most beautiful girls in America : FAMOUS PLAYERS ~ LASKY CORPORATION TRMKOR Pree JESSE ) VASE Vier Pres CAGE BBS RENAE Brey fom! ‘wEw Yorn. —_~«

Page 79

few books by post and occasional letters from relations. They are addressed to my care now, and I usually make them the ex- cuse for going to see him. Some books and a letter arrived this evening. That will be our excuse for going to see him to-morrow. I don’t believe he could be induced to fetch them himself, or to walk more than half a mile away from his cave. He hardly likes to lose sight’ of the entrance. You guess why? Yes, he believes thai if Marjorie lives and is able to secure her freedom she will never willingly communicate with him again a that she knew in her former life, but that one day, sooner or later, she may come and look at the place where she and her lover were to one another. At any rate, it’s the only chance. He may have some cular lover’s reason for thinking the chance a better one than you or I would, but in any case the Wreckers’ Cave is the only en that there is a definite possibility of her visiting—so far as he knows; and if she visits it at any hour of the day or night during his lifetime he means to be there to meet her. He has taken every other pre- caution that he could think of. It’s hardly likely that she will trouble the aay who now occupy the doctor’s house, but they will warn him if she does, and there are many agencies in London and other parts of the world—several even in the under- world—that will receive the biggest reward he could offer if they discover her. But this one definite point of contact he means to watch personally. “It may be madness from the world’s poe of view, yet upon my soul, when one as watched so-called men of the world killing themselves for wealth or place or the pmoetng of their bellies, one might well esitate to call a man mad who to live for something better. When you see him to-morrow I think you'll agree that there may be something very wrong indeed with our world, but there’s nothing wrong with the Troglodyte.” On the next afternoon Ashton put the parcel of books into a fish basket with a tin of the Troglodyte’s favorite tobacco and a few other oddments and we set off h the garden, picking raspberries from the bushes as we went. It was a glorious w. along the coast—first through unfenced wheat fields, then between gorse bushes on a hillside that slo with innumer- able rabbit burrows right down to the beach, and then along the shore itself under tall black cliffs where the crying of the kittiwakes deepened the loneliness, It was, indeed, as dese’ a coast as you could find in the world. We walked for an hour over long shelves of rock, ski the dia- mond-clear rock ls, where the sea anemones byes t + So disks ad orange and purple, an green cra’ went scuttling to and fro under the brown fringes of seaweed. “Listen,” said Ashton once, motioning me to stand still; and, as the echoes of our footsteps ceased to leap back from the cliffs, we heard in a breathless calm between the long whispers of the tide against the reef a faint trickling sound where a few pebbles had been dislodged on the hillside above by a rabbit ora bird. Thesilence was so deep that—if the paradox be allowable— 4 crept — —— sounds, aot that one heard t grass growing on cliff top and the drying of the sexweed in the hot sun. “Now you understand what I meant by loneliness,” said Ashton. **Loneliness!” echoed the cliffs. “And peace,” he said. “Peace!” whis the clifis. Both of us laughed and resumed our walk. The echoes doubled our laugi:ter, blending it uncannily with the doubled witch’s cack- ling of a big black cormorant that flew with neck outstretched along the reef as if to warn the Troglodyte of our invasion. It was harder walking now, for the shore was broken up into massive Iders cov- ered with slippery kelp, and we had to leap from rock to rock, trying to choose those where the — clusters of .peak-shelled limpets afforded a foothold. After a quarter of a mile of this a wilder and more sustained clamor of seabirds reached us. We halted and looked up, for our eyes had been busy with our rough road. “There’s the Trog .” said Ashton, pointing to the edge of the reef where a THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE TROGLODYTE (Continued from Page 23) of tumult a dark figure motionless as the on which he stood. sank, them; bully of et id RS LES ig) | as it flew. “Horribly like politi aren’t they?” muttered Ashton. Wait hon for a mo- ment while I go and talk to him.” I sat down on a sun-baked rock, lit my pipe and tried to make myself as incon- pao as F pane while Ashton went ead with creel. The cave dweller seemed very glad to see him. Even at a distance one could feel his leasant greeting. He was evidently de- lighted with the contents of the basket. e rinsed his hands in a pool, dried them on a cloth and pulled the wrapper off the books with all the eagerness of a bib- pe ton made a diplomatic move to come away, but G stop him at once. His voice me ly on the sea wind—a very deep, musical voice: “Don’t go yet, Ashton. Come and join me in my even’ x come said with all the grace of the perfect host. His appearance on a me me view im- pressed one with his vitality. There was an athletic ease and freedom about every stat set well by Lis heleht, was its thienad tle deaabeven ‘ace, burned to an Indian red the sun, and gave it more - the - c 7 was its own. Strangely enough it was a loving face. . shadow of sadness in their soc’ that could no more be ter than you could abolish the t by lighting the windows of your house. were permanent math of his cave, s lagged black hole in mou cave, a the face of the cliff. ere es wet haat wee, its sleeve,” he said as he went ahead of us into the dark tunnel, where the ing of his voice and the of the ve me a curious sense of symbolical ngs in our from the outer to the inner world, He an electric torch before ot SS ee ee ee © Oe t “T don’t a lamp in entrance hall,” he Bh ae Fd visited by the sea too “Quick Shaves !— Clean Shaves!—Great Shaves!” Every Ever-Ready Radio Blade is a temperedand tested waferof thefinest steel that ever came out ofa crucible. Every Evér-Ready shave with one of these marvelous blades is caress- ingly quick, cool and pleasant. The Ever-Ready Radio Blade stands up to the toughest beards again and again—and every shave is half as long and twice as pleasant as with an ordinary blade. Sold All over the World For Ever-Ready, Star and Gem Frames AMERICAN SAFETY RAZOR CORPORATION Factories: New York, Brooklyn, Toronto, London Makers of the Famous Ever-Ready Shaving Brushes and the 77

Page 80

78 was stretched across the cave with a door in it arranged like that of a tent. “Come in and make yourselves comfort- able,” said Gregory, holding back the flap, and as we entered he extinguished his torch. It was no longer needed. The onaneg Sas streamed through a natural pees a yard and a half wide in the rock wall. I stared about me in amazement. The room, as it must be called, was lofty and spacious—about MY ae og feet in diam- eter and hexagonal in shape. The facet of the wall opposite the win- dow was lined with books in a massive bookease of teak. The sunset light ¢'~ over some beautiful leather bindings. Fac- ing the door by which we had entered there was another door of the same kind in a cur- tain of saileloth. Gregory explained that it shut off a continuation of the cavern. Between this door and the window there ‘was a massive ship’s stove with a basket of logs beside it. The chimney had been fitted closely into a crevice above the window. Above the stove was a shelf on which a few photographs were arranged on either side of a pewter pot, the relic of a college bdat race. One of the photographs, I saw at once, must be of yoy oy Foley. In front of the stove as far as the table the floor was covered with straw matting and a warm hres patie 0 flower df Ge Odie Dustman, you observe,” said Gregory. But the house of the Troglod was not at all on its defense. It was almost super- cilious in its independence. I looked at one of the books, a delightful edition of—oddly enough—Emaur et Ca- mées, with aquarelles by Henri Caruchet. It opened at Le Chdteau du Souvenir. I felt as if I had stumbled upon a page of some- pg Hy rivate diary and I put Gautier back on his shelf with a somewhat inane comment on the good condition of the books, “If you look out of the window,” said Gregory as he knelt in front of the stove and set the fire blaz- ing, “you'll see that we're fairly high up the cliff, looking southwest from the side of a promontory. It’s a sheer drop of fifty feet to the beach. The entrance is very deceptive—a steady ascent all the way. We're practically at the top of the prom- ontory. There are only about three yards of solid rock m us and the sky. That's why it’s never damp in here. Therains are shed off and there’s nothi to filter through. can get fresh water, though, by goin through my bac door about three hundred yards into the cave. It’s one of those tunnels that are said to run for miles, There's a leg- end about its going ‘all the way to the ruins yee pe mon- astery, four miles in- land. I’ven been farther thgn the spring, but there are when sitting here alone I hear footsteps—oh, the faintest ghostly ee. steps — approachin from the other end.” He stopped and listened. A cold shiver went through me as I pictured him in that eerie solitude on a winter's night, drowsing by the stove, perhaps, till a few pebbles, drop- ping in the dark cav- ern beyond, startled his dreaming mind— for one intoierable moment—into a dreadful and fantas- tie hope. THE SATURDAY “This might be a room in one of the lost towers of Tintagel,” said Ashton. “It’s difficult to realize that it’s accidental.” “Accidental?” said Gregory with an emphasis which I noted because I was on the lookout for liarities of tempera- ment, “Is anything accidental? Perhaps it’s one of those things like the formation of crystals, where Nature works by laws that we don’t understand and gives you the effect of conscious art. Perhaps—ah, well, I’m sure she meant this for my table.” He pointed to the table, hexagonal in the middle of the room, and I ized the flat rock of the picture. It had a neatly fitted top now of polished teak. “Of course I did the carpentering my- self,” said Gregory, “but the sea gave me the wood. I always imagine that there’s a + spas beauty about wreckage. I suppose t’s an extension of the old romantic fal- lacies about ruins and lost souls. But I’m really sure that a driftryood fire has magic in it. The sea has given it all kinds of strange colors. It’s a wonderful flame to dream by on a Christmas night when the winds go roaring over the and the flood tide is beating at your door. All the timber in the place has been broken out of ships by the sea. These things, for instance” —he indicated the two snug elbow chairs in which we were then sitting—‘“‘ and the book- case. All the timber was left at my door. It only wanted assembling.” “T’'ve a oman he continued as he made his remarkably neat and skillful culinary arrangements, “that if you wait long enough the sea—by which I mean ee ps the universal tide of things—will ring you all you want. Of course”—he laughed whimsically, for he was talking somewhat at random, with his eyes on a sizzling sea perch—‘‘the fleshy part of you may be dust and ashes before it arrives. But hasn’t it struck you as rather a curious corollary to the evolution business that if EVENING POST an immortal being from another planet could have been dumped down on this earth before we had developed anything higher than a jellyfish he would only have to sit down and wait in the right place—so to speak—and sooner or later a news! would approach him and offer him choice between the liberal and conservative ress of modern London? None of us really lieves that if you filled a sack with the letters of the alphabet you could shake out the text of Hamlet after any number of trials. But, until recently, modern science had come to believe that kind of thing unconsciously, on a large scale, where the yy ng of the intellect were confounded y the multiplicity of things. I wish that one of those materialistic gentlemen could have been endowed with life for a few gons, dumped down here and told that he had only to wait and trust the jellyfish. He would no more have believed in the advent of London than the men of to-ciay believe in the life of the world to come.”’ His voice dropped in the last few words from the light note of the jester to some- thing like emotion. It was only a momen- tary deepening of the tone, but it stirred me curiously. I wondered whether the quotation in the last phrase was significant and I believed that it was. It was like an incomplete motif in music, but it hinted at the depths of his character. Ashton was right about this man’s complete freedom from eccentricity. He was rooted in the center of things. Under his almost delib- — worldly manner I thought I had de- tected a note of mysticism, measured and profound, like the sound of the incoming tide on the rocks below. . But it did not in the least interfere with his efficiency in practical matters. In a very few minutes Greg had spread as appetizing a supper on table as any hun materialist could desire. The sea with a few thin rashers of bacon and The Mind of Thie Man Was an Exquisite Miracle to Me. He Climbed to Unimaginable Heights as Easity and Grandly as an Eagle January 35,1920 fried potatoes were delicious. The coffee had a fragrance that perhaps only the camp fire can give it. e had a second course of Seana apples and cream, followed by some excellent cheese, and when we arranged ourselves round the stove and lighted our pipes I felt that there was much to be said for life in a cave. It was growing dark now, so Gregory nee a reading lamp with a green shade, which he placed in the center of the table. Through the hole one could see the evening star like a sparkle of dew in a rosy space of sky. Two or three sea gulls drifted like petals over a sea that the sunset had smoothed with a delicate film of oily color. “Tt’s time to close the shutter,” said Gregory. “It strikes a little cold in here after sundown. Do you mind not speaking for a moment or two? I’ve a somewhat shy friend waiting outside.” He went to the window and gave a low whistle. Almost immediately there was a flutter of wings in the opening, darkening the west and giving one a sense of snow- flakes inst its rich colors. Then a large sea bird alighted on the ledge within. I knew without being told that this must be the sheldrake which I had seen swooping from the cliffs a little earlier. It moved, craning its iridescent m head at us a little, to its accus corner, shook out the white, black and chestnut patch- work of its beautiful wings and opened its brilliant-red bill for the good-night morsel in Gregory’s hand. “There!” said apereceine . “You don’t mind visitors, do you, Shelly? You’re not a silly old recluse, are you? ot a bit of it! That’s right, Shelly!’ And stroking the bird’s head with one hand he closed the wooden shutter against the window with the other and fastened it. Several times after this Ashton and I spent an evening with the Troglodyte. Now that the ice was broken he treated me as if he had known me all his life. “That’s because you're an artist,” Ashton commented. “You belong to a species that he un- derstands. At any rate he credits you with the virtues of all the rest of the breed.” There may have been something in this, for Gregory made me promise to come down and listen to his “‘ cave music,” as he called it, dur- ing the next storm. And so one blus night I found myself flounderin m= ‘named down to Wreckers’ Cave an hour or two before high tide. Ashton was detained at the house by some business. I was a little late, for the tide would soon make it impos- sible to reach the cave, and I was de- layed by one of those depressing incidents common enough in some parts of Eng- land but rare on that lonely coast. The full moon, scudding through wild clouds, threw fantastic shadows over the wheat fields as I took the narrow path to the coast, and I had overtaken the dark shape that hobbled ahead of me before I realized that it was flesh and blood. It was a bedraggled ahdunly wonsameet the vagrant type, rub- bing the ears of wheat between her hands and munchin the grain with pitiful eagerness. (ce on Page 81)

Page 81

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ennsylvana AUTO TUBE LL foreign substances are removed from “Ton Tested” stock before it is calen- dered. No weakening rerunning or work- ing over necessary. Remarkably tough, elastic, wear-resisting. Immune from the effects of light and air exposure. Unharmed by prolonged heating up and cooling down in service. Especially withstands long-continued wear and friction in the casing. Built up to the Pennsylvania standard of highest quality, yet sold at moderate standardized prices, uniform throughout the United States. Makers of Vacuum Cup Fabric and Cord Tires PENNSYLVANIA RUBBER COMPANY, Jeannette, Pa. Export Dept., Woolworth Building, New York City, N. Y. Direct Factory Branches and Service Agencies Throughout the United States and Canada

Page 82

Nurser Morte July poy tas THE SATURDAY EVENING FAOLTLESS REG. U.S. PAT. OFF. RUBBER GOODS Mother’s Health the Keystone of Family Happiness XPERIENCED mothers know the happiness of the family depends upon their own good health. They know their health may be safe-guarded and their personal comfort promoted by regularly using agents of personal hygiene. Among these, mothers will find Ne. 24 “ Wearever” Fountain Syringe and No. 40 “Wearever” Water Bottle two most useful aids. High in quality, strong, long-serving. When buying clothing, you examine it carefully for evidence of quality and excellent manufacture. Buy rubber goods the same way. Faultless “Wearever” Rubber > pom will satisfy every test. Moulded-in-one-piece, “No. ’ and “No. 24” have no seams to leak. Patented Oval Neck Construction of “No. 40” increases strength where strength’ is needed; makes it safe to fill and comfortable in use. Get “No. 40” and “No. 24,” now. Avoid emergencies which force hasty buying regardless of quality. Secure maxi- mum value, maximum quality, and maximum service by buying in advance —‘“ Wearever.” Choose .the larger sizes of “No. 40” and “No. 24,” for they hold a greater quantity and retain their temperature longer. When Baby is hungry, feed him with the “Faultless Nurser” Nipple. Its Patented Valve and Re-enforcing Rib Construction a him of a regular, uninterrupted feeding. broad, soft nipple Next Best to Mother's Bréast.” Will not collapse. Get six shabbeet sterilize all at one time daily—then give Baby a perfectly clean nipple at every feeding. en ee ee eee No. 40“ Wearever” Water Bottles in tion of hot and cold to Siderent ey + een boay b very is v eentheal - wae, especially, each member of t family pine 4 his or her “ The Pandilaes Rubber Cecchi (Ashland Rubber Works) POST Pat. Mar. 20,06 January 3,1920

Page 83

' (Concluded from Page 78) gave her good night and passed, but the storm locked so threatening that I stopped and went back to ask her where she thought of getting shelter, for there was none on that road. “T'm all right, thank you,” she said in the dreadful hoarse voice of the human derelict. “‘I know these parts pretty well. Does Mr. Foley still live here, or his son, can you tell me?” oley?” I cried in astonishment. “ Mr, Foley sold his house twenty-five years ago.” *) h ” said the woman, “that’s a long time, isn’t it?” “Did you know Mr. Foley?” I said. She turned her face blindly toward me. It looked swollen and gin-sodden, for one could hardly suppose that she was given to “Twenty-five years ago, ” she said. “Have you come far?” “London.” yoy at her battered boots. as “Where are you go get ter to-night?” I went on. ut here’ ”’s nothing in this direction and it’s going to be stormy.” “Oh, I don’t worry about that! There’s a place— not so far from here—where I can lodge. At the sign of the Beautiful Star of course!” She laughed harshly. “Look here!” I said. ‘You'd better come back to the house with me. I’ll find out what can be done for you there.” “There’s nothing to be done for me, thank you,” she said. “I’ve come up here for a- oliday, and I’m camping out from choice, I’ve got my lodging and I’ve got my bedroom candle, see?” She rummaged in the bundle she was carrying and produced a candle and a box of matches. She 7 ge with an independ- ence that ended the matter, and turned away abruptly on a path that went inland. But even when I had reached the shore the thought of her forlorn condition seemed to Me n the indifferent roar of the sea and a wintry sting to the wind. eo eed, a wild night. The breakers came bellowing over the reef like herds of white buffaloes and I fought my way against the wind with difficulty. Greg- ory was standing at the mouth of the cave when I reached it. ““You’ve chosen a good night,”’ he said, “but if you’d tried to get here ten minutes later you couldn’t have done it. The tide will be all round the promontory by that time. You realize, of course, that there’ll be no ) way out of this till one o’clock in the morning. The next wave confirmed his words by driving us hurriedly into the cave. I told him that I didn’t grudge a few hours of the night to the kind of symphony he had promised me, and, in fact, though I didn’t tell him this, he interested me so enor- mously that I welcomed the opportunity of knowing him better, whether the music were forthcoming or not. As I lit my pipe by his stove to-night I felt that I was regaining something that had almost vanished since my undergradu- ate days, when one used to debate all the atheisms and religions through a cloud of tobacco smoke and within hearing of the chapel organ. Perhaps in — reaction from his usual conditions, G talked with great animation. tt is is difficult to suggest the kindling effect that his words had upon my weg ompene for the presence of the man and the surroundings contrib- uted so much toit. But I thought that I had never listened to any conversation so entertaining and, at the same time, so hag wae talked. of literature— the poe illon and the Diary of an Im- poem by Lafcadio Hearn. Then we = into a discussion of human immor- talit; T shall not attempt to reproduce the ex- emma’ music of his reasoning, but the ae of this man was an exquisite ome tome. He climbed to unimaginable brights as easily and grandly as an dither a “i. yap sun “s — ane 1) to eart report. Sentence fStawed faci. wentence, each packed with thought enough to fill volume and make the reputation of psa a modern philosopher. 4 a 0 of this ls thought, still to convey the sweep t, still recurs to me, perhaps because it answered a difficulty of hola I why aenpore life should be definitely marked for immortality, if all other forms were to perish; and he replied in a single sentence with a combined picture of the evolution THE SATURDAY of the human being from the embryo and the evolution of modern civilization from the ameeba. “If there be any truth in that,” he said, “how ridiculous it is to talk anything ! How can we set liniits to the ibilities of bird or flower or bee or the owest and most repulsive It the jelyfieh they pass out of our ken? If = vee ean be responsible for London, I’m net Shelfy there to d nt the infinite future of He Be wool to the sea bird on the window bane Then in another sentence, which I from the ape of e set the whole uni- immo: life, and I hee chek he had aheesten over the whole problem for himself on a scale that would daunt almost anyone but the initiates of the East and that, at the same time, he had worked it all out as logically as a Huxley. “The music will soon begin now,” he said at last. ‘I'll make some coffee in the meantime.” A moment later he made an exclamation of annoyance. There was not enough fresh water and he would have to go to the sprin in the continuation of the cave to fetc some. “Don’ t try to follow me out of curiosi hesaid. “There areseveral branches farther along, and if you took the wrong one I don’t know where it might lead you. Here’s something to read—it may amuse you— a sort of program I tried to write for the storm symphony. I’m afraid I shall miss part of the first movement.” He laid a manuscript on the arm of my chair and went through the inner door to - cavern ng a can for the water. wos up mys manuscript and began to t the cave mouth down below Fe Ha deep murmurings that made a fitti gone niment. The manu- script told— that can never be reproduced —of the thoughts that passed on a winter’s night through the mind of the cave dweller as he sat alone by his fire and listened. Here and there I detected the note of the mystic ; and hidden be- neath it all, in a musical undertone rather than in the words themselves, there was the constant thought of his c loss. Bits of sentences and the general drift of it I still remember. “It with a rustling murmur,” he wrote, “‘like the music in a little shell from the South Seas that I used to carry to church when I was a small boy, so that under the high pew I could listen to the whisper of the lagoon during the litany, or the green- crested humming birds droning round a white cockatoo with a crimson hood duri the Athanasian creed, or the trade win singing through the coconut palms during the sermon.” Then he described the ual deepening of the music till the breakers marched in a great dim procession; and he saw the awful panoplies of forgotten a moving from darkness to darkness through the brief og of — trumpets sted and ing ners w ina’ an broke. He saw the Serhereus Asia rolling out of the East. Peard the tread of troops of elephants, cloaked with cloth of gold. The i ivory towers upon their backs were stained crimson, for i ores suasee Spenavered Sane 2 Ca cetny was borne like a gorgeous jewel in tri to the maharaja. The elephants rolled like ships between temple domes incrusted with emeralds, and an army in turbans of white a ee with them. The dusky hosts all ted together for victory, and the ele- pee lifted their trunks and trum Tor j joy. Yetin . —, the wind of dea descended u They flashed ‘ike the many-co call lone bows on the onset- ting crests of the wave, and like the blind innumerable a. spray they were whirled into the darkness. Egypt, Greece, Rome, each in its own mangers it mag iy its moment of glory and ing wave. Pollice verso! Biro amphitheater yelled. The white body of the tor. was with hooks across the bloodstained sand. The lions and ramped in their cages as they saw the women and children, their Sood prey, B pie oa ome the throne of lagabalus and pleading for mercy e with a sound of thunder and merciful darkness covered them. oy thayed yor yew moradh te oa rible cry rising as if all the grotesque for- gotten dead on all the battlefields of the world were sweeping forward under a storm of tattered flags; all those young men who EVENING POST died for Alexander of Macedon; and all those who died for Cesar; and all those who died for een peneparen: and all those who died in y. All round them the t wind was one ny was of women and —. And these, too, ted up their hands indifferent stars Sard seats tate ay some it back like foam into he Corkoante. : laid the manuscript down for a moment and looked about me. I was tasting the true loneliness of this place now. Rain and hail were volleying against the wooden shutters. The sea was =e at the cliffs below, and one imagine this little cavern in the rock to be the only human dwelling place left in the universe. The contrast i oa am in thesubdued light of the green-shaded with the tumult ect u me. It too extreme a contrast and I began to fel that the me was waiting—waiting for something to happen; and the waiti had an intense quality about it that wosteed bse my nerves as a burning g works pon the skin. Laake ahele is wae aaee pear obesey in this one spot and one almost felt it physically, I started at the clicking of an ember in the stove. Then I went to the inner door and through the fla ip into the dark tunnel, listening for Gregory's return. It sounds absurd, but for the first time sirice I was a “~ I felt the strange fear that children feel of loneliness in the dark. I remembered the strange remark he had made tome about the footsteps—and I, too, in aoe them, footsteps not his own. The grew upon me to such a degree that I was on the point of calling into the darkness to find out if he could hear me. But for some reason—I have never been able to account for it—I was honestly afraid to do so. As for following him, his warning was quite unnecessary. I turned back to the room and the awful contrast seized me again. The place seemed to have a will and a purpose of its own that pped one with an almost hypnotic power. Bae thunders rumbled up from the cave mouth. I picked up the manuscript again and continued reading it. 1b teld bier, am te Solace hand of the storm moved over the stops of that wild organ, an awful vor humana rose, the voice “of sorrow, barricadoed evermore within the walls of cities.” It was the voice of those martyred priestesses of our civilization who are sacri- Reed for our trai ions by thousands _ tens of thousan : — 0 «py tage of every t city in the wor t to how the p vateas tn his cavern heard the roar of the traffic over streets that were cobbled with the living breasts of those castaways, our sisters; and how he saw . their dead hands weaving the shrouds of nations. Then—for the pictures formed and dissolved like clouds—all their agonies were embodied in the des of one woman. The waves tossed and hed and swirled round her. She clung with writhing hands to the slippery sides of a rough black rock. The next mre pay rush of the water would overwh er and drag her down. She cried for en 4 and in answer the sky struck at her with lightning and the dark- ness blotted her out forever. Then out of the eK of that agony rose those awful voices of hope, more terrible than despair because they are unconquer- able—the voices of those mad blind men, the prophets: ‘‘They shall hunger no more neither thirst any more; . . . and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.” “What does it mean,” he cried, “this eternal Calvary of hope, this eternal divi- sion between our powers and our desires, our bodies and our souls, our deeds and our dreams? ‘They shall not hurt nor destro in all my holy mountain; for the earth shall be full of the know ‘of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.’”’ The earth? The music of that hey. tuous surge told of things that were older ton the earth, changes in depths of space where a million suns are a little haze haze of silver dust, a feather of light that moves a million miles a da yet seems to hang motionless in a night that is immeasurable. It told of little wisps and wreaths of nebulous fire, a myriad little solar each ter than our own, f and lving forever and forever a See distances, rushin; fi to darkness, freighted wit little souls, fathers and mothers and chil- bo lovers and friends, hoping, despairing, ng—to a boundless mockery, unless Phe words of the mad blind men were true. 81 And then at last, as the storm died down and the tide turned, the music of the a deep that underlies every storm and aster, aah Gattanae Unedeemare the prope th acy tf ore ie e prop y the ts own law, and breathed its own Sabbath upon the mind of the dreamer. “For the voices of the storm,” he wrote, “are only voices of the moment. But the voice of the sea is the voice of the Eternal, saying from the innermost heart of the uni- Hone’ ani they may forget, yet will I not +) laid the manuscript down again and at this very moment a sound = pei that stopped the blood in footsteps echoing faintly hoo e> aaa and I knew with the strangest —t that they were not Gregory’s neues went to the inner door again and into the darkness. The faint sound drew nearer and grew louder—a dragging shuffle uite unlike the the resonant stride of cave weller. In a few seconds I saw a glimmer of light approac , and then to my amaze- ment a woman hol a lighted candle over her head approached round a corner of the rock and gro wane Gey weer Semin me. It was the woman I had passed in the wheat fields. Shestumbled like a bewildered creature, into the lamplight. “Ah,” she said, “‘it’s you! I didn’t hn to see a fire—and books. Do you live ere ? ” For a moment I could not answer her. She stood there, drenched from head to ae atl i of h wreckage, e di ul piece uman and in her very humility an awful accusation against the world. I ‘didn't dare to formu- late the thought in my mind. “How did you find your way here?” I said at last. “Don’t you know the other way into the cave?” she said. “I know these = preter nee This is where I meant to sleep, t it was hi h tide, so I came the other way round. I didn’t know anyone lived here. I suppose I'll have to go. She stopped and stared round her like a woman in a trance, drinkigg everything in ey her eyes. Then I saw the tears glisten- on her face, which, puffy and —. bed it was, yee with gin or the drench-, oe e had got, or else—God knows—from maudlin weeping out there in = night, still retained some traces of beaut; “Come to the fire,” I said. be soaked to the skin.” She shivered and clasped her shawl round her as if she were waking from a dream. “No,” she said, “I’m used to it. I'll go ea I didn’t know there was anyone ere. “It’s impossible Poi yo to go yet,” I said, ‘The storm is getting worse every minute. The fire and a cup of coffee will do you no harm.” She shuffled up to the chair that I placed poles: her by the stove and peered at the owsing sea bird on the window ledge. she ait turning to me with pa. dark eyes “he’s 1 pound here too. You must ar a very kind man “I’m only a visitor here ‘tike. yourself,’ replied. And as I spoke she did what I had been waiting for in order to make certain. She drew nearer to the stove and raised her eyes to the shelf of “ng an ge above it. In an instant the picture of Marjorie Fol was in her hand. ho lives here?” she cried, clutching my sleeve. There was no need for me to answer, for ~ I heard Gregory’s footsteps—and the next moment he stood looking at us from the doorwa: She faced him, swaying a little on her sy with a faint a. exactly like that of but hopel wey f beaten pugilist aeedae up to the final blow. It was ter- rible to see that unflinching despair. “T didn’t expect to see you here,” she said quietly. “I didn’t come here to see you. I wanted to die.” he whispered, stealing er as if he were afraid of fright- YeYou must ening her. She looked at him silently, -— swaying, — —e that faint, dreadful! smile. yards away the flood tide surged tate "a e cave with the first great burst of the sea music. “Marjorie!” he whispered again. And like a breaking wave she moved toward him. I saw his arms go round her, Mond I turned away and hid my face in my nds.

Page 84

te Pere Biidigum@e alias ers ” : AA Reputation that ts earned by service ie wee Winter storm and Summer sun for nearly ten years, Neverleek has been earning a reputation for thorough- going quality. It was a new idea in top material when first introduced; its leader- ship has not been questioned and is more marked today than ever before. A large majority of high-grade cars at all Ee Automobile Shows will be equipped with tops of Neverleek Material. Neverleek is a double-texture material with a richly finished surface that retains its beauty through long service. It will not leak, fade nor crack. It has the strength to carry plate glass windows without sag- ging. Neverleek is thoroughly guaranteed. The following list of fine cars is but a partial roster of the auto- mobiles on which Neverleek Top Material is regular equipment. AMERICAN Crawrorp Grant Lexincton NATIONAL STANDARD Beit Cunnmocnam Harrmenp Lineaty Owen-Macnetic STEARNS Bwpre DANtRLS Haynes MARMON Parcs Knicat Bour-Davis Doguts Homers McFastan Pan-American STEPHENS CHanpien = Exo Hurwosrme Maron PrERLESS Srurz CieveLanp § ELcar ORDAN Mrrcwe.e PiepMont TEMPLAR Crvpe FRANKLIN KING Moon RoAMER Veur Comet Gupe Kiwe Moore Saxon Westcor Full information regarding Neverleck, with samples, will be furnished to motor car manufacturers, top-makers and owners of cars on request. Address either Boston or Detroit. F. §. CARR COMPANY 31 Beach St., Boston, Mass. 969 Woodward Ave., Detroit THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 VIEWS OF fi LAYMAN ON BOLSHEVISM (Continued from Page 9) | such a subdivided Germany no indemnities could be expected. The independent so- cialists of the Eisner type were separatists. But the Bolshevists were opposed to this, because it meant nationalism in a small state; and they wanted no nationalism, but internationalism of the proletariat. The national assembly announced a blockade against Bavaria and undertook military intervention. It was supported by the middle class in Bavaria, who were convinced that the conference in Paris would never negotiate peace except with a liberal government that represented the ma- jority in Germany. The blockade by the ie of Noske had few terrors. But the blockade of the Bolshevistic cities by the peasants was.a different matter. The peasant of Bavaria looked u the Bol- shevists who had obtain control of Munich as rattlesnakes in the bosom of the beloved fatherland; and he declined to feed the cities until they had cast the pests out. The combination of isolation by with- drawal of train service, siege and starva- tion was too much. Aided by counter revolution the anti-Bolshevistic troops broke into the city and soon restored order, The experiment had not lasted long enough to do much damage. Many of the Bolshe- vists were tried for the killing of hostages and some were executed. Since then Bavaria has played her part in the national assembly, Pe There is an element of retributive justice in the struggle of Bolshevism in Caney because Germany had intrigued with bot sides. When the first revolution broke out in Russia Germany promptly established connections with the provisional govern- ment, the cadets and the Bolsheviks. Whatever the outcome she would have friends in court. Not only did socialists in Germany aid Bolshevists in Russia; the imperial government of Germany aided them. Germany Fagen every horse in the Russian race. he government felt so secure in its prospect of victory and so certain that the German people were proof against any such agitation that they did everything to encourage developments in Russia, and this despite warnings from Austria-Hungary. After the accession of Bolshevism to the throne of Russia, when the break came with the Allied and ciated Governments following the signing of the treaty of Brest-Litovsk, Germany continued her anti-Entente intrigues in Russia. When later the activities of the Russian agitators in Germany were called to the attention of the German authorities they made light of these efforts; Germany could not be thus corrupted. Too Much is Enough After the fall of the German royal house the provisional government upon the psi me to recall their agitators and allow the Germans to settle their own affairs. The Russians responded by send- ing in more agitators to support Spartacus. Since then the present German government has been bitter against the ré of Lenine and Trotzky, whom they helped to set up. Germany has declined to blockade Bolshe- vik Russia; but she has also declined to ize the present government as the de fazto rulers of Russia. When facing the west, however, Germany has exploited Bolshevism. ‘! Don’t push us too far or we will go Bolshevistic, and that will mean the Bolshevism of Europe,” has been the threat often hurled at Paris. And this at a time when Noske was shooting Bolshevists in Germany e day. It is not to be suggested that any has nursed Bolshevism so that it should not disap) before the treaty of peace was comp . But it is certain that she felt so secure, even when the agitation seemed critically Seren, that she felt she could afford to employ her peril as a threat. There isa e on in the eastern Baltic states and on the Polish border that has all the ear- marks of German connivance with Russian Bolshevism. In all likelihood it is not the Government, but the Junkers of to the t. And up governmen n tes Poland pass into social revolution a grave responsibility will rest upon Germany. The present situation is one of relative stability. The soldiers’ and sailors’ councils have disbanded. The peasants’ councils never really existed except on paper. There is no agrarian problem in Germany, except to a small extent in Posen; peasants may buy the subdivided estates in eastern Prussia within two years. The peasant owns his land, and farms it in a manner indicating his affection for his individual piece. The German peasant has been capitalistic from the beginning and has had no patience with Bols men’s councils have split into two factions _ ot — be se ves There bebew con- siderable agitation, especially in Berlin, Magdeb and Braunschweig. Conditions are bad in Leipsic, Dresden and hemnitz, ad gy and textiles being in a low state; but the psychology of the Basen does not run toward radicalism. The coal mines are the site of the tensest radicalism in Germany. .The nearness of the bridgeheads occupied by the American and British soldiers represses the spirit of ——— . What will happen in the Ruhr when the troops are withdrawn is deeply concerning the Berlin government. The Bolshevists feel themselves beaten in Ger- many, and they Will continue beaten if material conditions improve. The Ger- mans are essentially industrious, thrifty, efficient and disciplined—qualities that make for resistance to Bolshevism and can be upset only by a tremendous revulsion of feeling. But the mark is steadily falling, prices are rising, supplies are short, imports are restricted, is scarce, an early winter has set in, unemployment is everywhere and the stipends of chémage are insufficient. The coming winter will be worse than the last in Germany, as in country in Europe. Organized Bolshevism may not again attempt revolution, but anarchy and aos may supervene. The Possibility of Revolution There is little policing against crime in Germany, but the army of Noske represses any sign of revolution by direct action. This army has a strength of some half a million men. In eastern Germany are nearly as many more, who, contrary to the authority of the Berlin government, main- tain a mobilization in readiness for a struggle on the Polish frontier. When the treaty of peace is ratified the army of the country must be reduced to one hundred thousand, though probably twice that nu wou olera’ > mber ld be t ted by the Allied and Associated Governments if unrest in Germany caused anxiety. With a hundred thousand men order will be preserved with difficulty in a country with millions of hungry men out of work. During the summer things have gone well for the preent government; but with winter it will be different, and revolution is a possibility in Germany within the next six months. There is no unity among the various factions of the left, except that they all o— the government. An organized revolution is little to be feared, but disso- lution of the structure of society is to be feared, despite the orderliness of the Teutonic nature. And the agitation of cold and hunger is not of the kind to yield tonight riders. The mild winter of last year was a blessing to all Europe and an impor- tant factor in the maintenance of law and order. The vicious circle of cold dwellings, thin clothing and scant rations is almost a re nein three of the four —, men of t ypse range roug over Germany this winter, the fourth will join them. nized anarchy is scarcely possible in Germany, but anarchy of disor- ganization and suffering is possible. The ie a eee is a — overnment. is as y 0 ry Fiealists like Forster as by pots like Haase. From the standpoint of each a compromise policy is being followed. Yet there can be no question that it suits the German people in their momentary situa- tion. The country districts vote conserva- tive, the cities socialist, with not a few clericals and democrats to contribute balance, and a sprinkling of war horses to remind the assembly of the good old days before the defeat. The wing represented (Continued on Page 85)

Page 85

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 83 A\IB\IRN Beauty-S IX es. pioneer is not without his reward. The final accomplishment is surer if it is preceded by yearsof effort. I Tohave history in retrospect and yet be eminently modern is an indisputable claim to distinction. (For twenty years the Ausurn Beauty-Six has beenaccredited as sound- ly built. Its present-day outstanding beauty is the capstone in the structure the Ausurn has reared. Auburn Model 6-39-H Touring; Auburn Model 6-39-K Tourster; Auburn Model 639-R Roadster; Auburn Model 6-39Sedan, Five-Passenger; Auburn Model 639-Coupé, Four-Passenger Vote for Good Road: —Give the Nation a Second Line of Transportation AuBURN AUTOMOBILE COMPANY, AUBURN, INDIANA Automobile Engineers for Twenty Years

Page 86

| = THE SATURDAY EVENING POST \ ay NI fi z ap MLL Ua ima

aval WA ;

My Yy LAT TORT, — TT Sonne pps Tralee ID AMER yh AS AA el RAS AS. Le I 77, Wee m aia I 4 —f A= = Y y Y OY | /t Vy ,— yy, 74 Gr 4, A AMZ 4 A V4 pa 7) YY , Se a 7 Yyjf ie , , es, y Yi. Th Th Dh MM/S 1 Wg = L Ze j t NW 2 | ace ear g)\ | Yh Uh J ; y | =

A Ali NANA Y tf og / |

’ x i iif 7, Vi] ee iil, be 8 ie tad LAGE SISNE YS. Ae if Zs Yi/f-Zrze— eee MN eee Te = bh SS |Z rr a Wee | 4 || CHE e\ Wy ea Di OOO ye fy ii Fill A CES SUM Sp =f Z 3 Me Kid /\. companions WZGNAABE MAA |) wy VY ce ae TT set ama ——, le IZ, — <M &

eoent From the Overcoat House of America ONESTLY, could you hope to find a better looking warm overcoat to snuggle into than this Regent? Long-wearing, comfortable, stylish. Have your Collegian deale* show you this and other ' Collegian models also; some of them you may like even better. Try them on—see how much improved you look in Collegians. Overcoats and their twin-brother suits; novel- ties and plain models, for wear among worth-while people. You ought to have Collegian clothes. They keep you looking your best. Tailored in Milwaukee since 1849 by David Adler & Sons Company W/o Ra EN — Mi I—WWE=zz=™~

January 3,1920

Page 87

(Continued from Page 82) by men like Forster may be expected to come to the front when the period of stall- ing and compromise is t, for these men have both vision and idealism. It has been most interesting to observe in Germany the reactions of the different sec- tions of the people toward the idea of the soviet and to communism. The soviet was a purely imported plant and did not thrive in the Teutonic soil. The peasant had no opinion whatever of this agrarian idea from Russia. The city worker of radical type soon lost interest in the soviet as an instru- ment, and concentrated his pro da on communism. The radical socialist wanted control of industry by the workers, the moderate socialist wanted nationalization of industry; the form of government was to both of secondary importance. “All power to the soviet” evoked no enthusiasm in Germany. With the clearly indicated tendencies of the majority socialists it is evident that future contest in Germany will revolve about the form of industry, not about the form of government. The Operatic Soviet During the short time that the idea of the soviet was uppermost in Germany many incidents occurred indicating how incongruous was the idea to the German mentality. One of the best of these inci- dents was related of the Berlin opera. When the royal family abdicated the angel of the opera disappeared, since the large annual deficit had been footed by the Emperor. A group of men of means arran carry the opera for the time being, and it was kept ron, Richard Strauss, the leading conductor, did not appear in Berlin after the revolution, but remained in Bavaria, much to the anger of the people of Berlin. The manager resigned. A new leader had to be selected. Then the soviet idea came to mind. Of course that was the way to run the opera! Soviets were paren ate —singers, players, dancers, supes and scene shifters. The ushers were not deemed worthy of partici- pation. When these five soviets got together to elect a new conductor the question of parity of the ballot was raised. Should all es the same vote? Should the highest soprano have no more vote than the high kicker? Should the man who pts out the adoration of Tristan have nom» «te than the shifter who merely sets ~»:, *he bower in which Tristan sings his lov> to the infatuated Isolde? For days th: was a struggle between the principles of Russian equality and the traditions of Teutonic art. In the end age ye | conquered, and it was decided that all should have equal vote. Then the five soviets got together and elected, unanimously, Kar] Muck, in recog- nition of his valiant services in the United States during the war! The antagonism between peasant and city worker é develop into a situation of importance. The industrial worker knows that the peasant did not play the game of the nation during the war, it is realized that he raised food not with the purpose of maximum nutrition of the nation, but in accordance with considerations of profit.- The workers know that the peasants were not rationed during the war, and were allowed to sell large amounts of food to the classes of means in the cities. The city worker is emaciated, the peasant is hearty. With scarcity of food, _ prices and un- employment the city workers may become so desperate as to make raids upon the farms, as has been done in Russia, in the Ukraine and in Poland. Such a state of petty civil war might furnish the occasi»n for a Bolshevistic stroke. The government is working against this contingency by par- ticular allocation of mangers foodstuffs to the industrial cities. It is interesting to note that despite the antagonism of the urban worker to the peasant he did not urge a program of socialization of the land. Socialism has praetically disap from the program of the present govern- ment. German communism has_ been merged into syndicalism, and the agitators who continue to make trouble for the gov- ernment confine their attentions to key industries and have abandoned the general strike. The deflection from Marxianism during the past six months has been a striking phenomenon, though curiously overlooked. : State socialism was developed in Ger- many by Pismarck at about the same time that the exiled Marx completed the crea- tion of his system. From the first day of THE SATURDAY the domination of German affairs by Bis- marck and through the administrations of is numerous more or less inefficient suc- cessors up to the outbreak of the war the socialists of Germany and the social pro- gram of the government have locked horns in combat. Germany during these forty years developed state monopolies, govern- ment ownership, monarchistic socialism, national collectivism, as the institutions may be variously designated, to a high point. The socialists from the inning were divided into three groups: olu- tionists, evolutionists, and socialists by political action. The latter constituted the mass of German socialists, and were the Social-Democratic Party, though with many shades of radical opinion. In pe the party presented two wings: he one group was inclined to favor each governmental proposal for extension of government ownership or administration, unless of obviously imperialistic design, be- cause they felt that each such step meant a subtraction from capitalism, in the future if not in the present; the other wing felt obligated to test each proposal for exten- sion of national monopoly or control, to de- termine if the result would represent a more nappa division of the products of labor. The various innovations in collectivism under the ae German Government were clearly of different orders, though all classed as extensions of the economic func- tions of the state. The pur of the different acts of collectivism included the following: Revenue; military safety; con- tinuity of operation; lation; provision for governmental supplies, as manufacture of tag for ag office and for departments; aid of weak industries; stabilization of industries; development of resources that exceed private enterprise; subsidy; health; insurance. Many, Framer most, of the nationalizations in Germany were installed and operated in aid of capitalism or had that result. It was the constant struggle of the socialists in the German Reichstag to include in each collectivistic operation the feature of increased reward for the working classes and diminished reward for capital, together with the attainment of enlarged efficiency in the service of the state. They contended for representation by the work- ers and limitation of the purely bureaucratic control of the imperialistic government. The program of socialism as a movement was outside of this practical problem, as illustrated in the Erfurt program of 1892. But the Social-Democratic Party in the —— followed a program of oppor- unism. New Economic Standards Now the members of the old Social- Democratic Party constitute the govern- ment of Germany to-day. What is their policy? Still opportunism, but with a different criterion. When the present government assumed office they went in with the policy of rapid extension of nationalization of industries, since being in power they could so determine the organi- zation that a larger return to the worker and a smaller return to the investor would be guaranteed. his program was not put into execution. Within a month they were being accused of compromise and backsliding, of having forsaken the cause of the working classes, of being sold out to capital.. The conserva- tism of the government socialists was what drove independent socialists like Haase and Eisner almost into the arms of the Bolshevists. The revolutionary speeches in Germany in the days of struggle of last winter were filled with denunciations of the majority socialists, who were more re- viled than the aristocrats and capitalists. In fact they had abandoned their program; and they have since convinced the mass of the German people that this was a correct olicy: It was not merely that they had m sobered by responsibility; they had acquired a new criterion of socialization of industry. The writer once had the situation ex- plained by a member of the majority socialist party. He began with the trite statement that circumstances alter cases, that the evolutionary socialism of Marx in prewar Germany was one thing, and ina defeated Germany a totally different thing. What policy would best aid the reconstruc- tion of G Germany? Not what policy would take the most from capital and give the most to the worker, unless it could be shown that this meant also the reconstruc- tion of Germany in the best manner and in EVENING POST “How’sthe razor this morning?” asks your barber He wouldn’t ask you, if his razor pulled or Y scraped. It doesn’t, ecause he’s using a regular razor—of the Genco type-—and he stropped it be- fore he began to shave, just as you could strop one to shave yourself. It travels over your face so smoothly because it has been stropped. Any barber will tell you that a perfect shaving edge can be had only by stropping. That’s why barbers all use regular razors. Anybody Can Strop a Genco Razor It’s easy, because every Genco Razor is especially designed to strop. Its back is broad; its blade is hollow ground—ground with a slight but vitally necessary bevel right behind the edge. These three features compel every Genco to meet the strop at the right angle. A few light strokes and there you have a regular, professional shaving edge. Go to your dealer and ask to see a Genco. Look for the-features mentioned. Notice the beautiful steel in it—hand-ground, perfectly tempered, good for a lifetime. You'll be surprised at the reasonable — charged for such a good razor. That same keen, businesslike »lade every morning will save you a lot of time and money. You'll buy one, because it looks right, feels right, and vegan because of our sweeping guarantee—“‘Genco Razors must ma e good or we will.” And, after shaving with it, you'll boast of it as a find. If your dealer hasn’t Genco Razors, write to us Geneva Cutlery Corporation 230 Gates Avenue, Geneva, N. Y. Largest Manufacturers of High-grade Razors in the World Note how Genco Razors meet the strop in just the proper way to assure a perfect shaving edge. The bevel lends backbone to the edge and guides it on the strop. encod Reg U S&S. Pat OF

Page 88

Just What You Want in a Coat If it’s style you want—the trim, cleancut lines, the “set” and swing of a genuine leather Pelter are stylish to the nth degree. There's a brisk, snappy “air” to them that you'll find in no other coat. Uf it's comfort you like — your Pelter keeps you “comfy” and warm as toast on the coldest, bleakest day And it’s free and easy, too—no bundled-up discomfort about a Pelter. Uf it's service you demand — your Pelter will give you more service and longer service than any other single garment. You can wear it in any season and for many seasons— rafter year it comes up smiling. out Pelter is equally suitable for sports-wear, business wear, motor- ing and around town. It's a warm coat, storm-coat, raincoat, all in one. Your Pelter has all this and more It has distinction,—that's why the smartest men everywhere are wear- ing them—why you should wear a Pelter. Ge pick out your model at the store that sells Pelters. Uf you don’t know one in your lezality write ua. Pelters are made in many styles and lengths. Reversible—with Leather on one side and Cravenetted Gabardine or warm wool frieze on the other. For men, women and children, $30.00 up. Look for the name on every “ Pelter.” International Duplex Coat Co. Pioneer Makers of Leather Coats

114-116 Fifth Ave. New York City ee

THE SATURDAY the shortest time. It was better that a particular class should fail of full justice at this time than that the interests of the reconstruction of the country as a unit should suffer. Before the war socialists fee cine ia edldacan ot oumagan er a g cy of opera pro- vided that the workers profited largely socialists, looking into distant future, could not any- thing that included a reduction in cy in operations, of the relations of the classes and masses. Efficiency in the reconstruction of Germany! That was the criterion of effort in the present, leaving to the distant future, w the recon- struction of the nation should have been completed, the solution of the problem of the bution of wealth. The on ge! socialists therefore were facing each individual problem of govern- ment ownership versus private ownership, collective operation versus individual oper- ation, state monopoly versus private monopoly, with the test of cy, ar during the of reconstruc- tion. eine 4 f e would fail, and the international ee ead ten OEE col Glare at man » & and in oO! the Benn would rise with her. If Ger- many could resume her position of indus- trial leadership in two decades she would owe this accomplishment to her workmen and they could then into effect socialism of all institutions if the socializa- tion of pects were in the mane prepared for it. It is a p - ment and opportunism, Lilen he results of the war and the present economic and ree for the : t ae besten tey or the presen p' of Marxian socialism in Germany. In practical application this program means that the different industries and institutions are to reclassified into private and national. Shall the policy of nationalization be advanced beyond the peas attained by the old government? hall indeed the policy be withdrawn? Shall certain institutions be returned to private ownership and operation? The im- mediate questions relate to coal, potash and salt, especially to coal. An <ainnindin seems to exist between the British an German coal miners that coal mines must be nationalized, wages and earnings—made identical i countries and competition in the export of coal inated. Old Theories Abandoned A commission was appointed to study the question of nationalization of the Ger- man mines. The majority of the members had worked for decades for the prirciple of socialization of industries. After study- ing the question, however, they reported inst the nationalization of the mines, on the d that the operations would thereby reduced in efficiency, and that the maximum and most efficient output of coal was a prime necessity in the reconstruction of Germany. This caused an uproar with the miners, who have not yet accepted the decision, and this deadlock between gov- ernment and miners expresses itself in con- tinuous strikes and low output per man per working hour, the result being the wretched ome of coal _ is to-day the ege pediment to the economic recovery o Germany. But the government has had the courage to face the situation, to risk soeisioen, Gaol to persion in. tteipation’ tee to persist icy in t face of sabotage and strikes, convinced that finally the spirit of industry and discipline of the miners will be recovered and they will accept the policy as in the interest of the country. In genéral in Germany there has been a revolt against collectivism, due in large part to experiences during the war, when the Germans were under almost com- - regulation of every circumstance of le. In the discussions with the majority socialist the writer could not resist the re- flection how much this sounded like the platform of the Progressive Party! The present status of Germany may be ommend up as follows: The people as a whole have returned to their moorings; in fact are to the right of the government. The small group of Spartacists and com- munists have gone over to syndicalism. The socialists in the government are con- servative in economics; in fact the eco- nomic policies of the ment are sounder than in the United Kingdom, | France and Italy, and much sounder than EVENING POST in Central Europe. The le as a whole want to work—though both industries and got out of the habit of spon- taneous work during the war- but on cman of og sige | of 0 ig PRC ncne unemployment despread. mark is falling, and lacking foreign credits Ger- is not able to purchase the thin needed to maintain her people and provide employment. The uction of coal is one-third below par in the mines remaining to the country under the treaty of Paris. Short of coal, clothing and food, a hard winter may provoke anarchy through sg Nay he statement that the German people as a whole are ready to work is to be taken in the relative sense. Ready to work in the agp or in the war sense they are not. he socialist papers continually pound on the theme that work, work and more work alone will pull the country through. Both the spirit and the flesh are , as every- where in Europe. There is the pane defeat, the sense of out-of. i he work habit was lost, ly as the result of replacement of individual initiative by external control during the war. The brutalization of war has made men neg- lectful of their obligations to their de- dents. The spirit of strike is psycho- ogical and not reasoning, and it upsets the equanimity of the worker’s mind. T is a purely physiological element; during the war exertion was ex ve and nutri- tion deficient, and undernutrition con- tinues. The disparity amount and purchasing power of is depressing, and the facility easily to obtain out-of-wor stipends only exaggerates this disparity. Conditions in Poland The worker does not understand the rea- sons for the scarcity of basic materials. First it was the blockade, and there is no doubt that continuation of the blockade following the armistice provoked a mental depression. Since the blockade was lifted it is the rate of exchange that is given him as the explanation. The worker does not understand why securities are not sold in foreign countries to buy raw materials. The delay in the ratification of the t eaty of peace has acted like a narcotic upon the workmen of Germany. Labor all over Europe is unable to understand this post- ponement of return to normal trade rela- tions; and the international proletariat cannot be blamed if it conjures up a night- mare of international capitalism. But all in all, the spirit of work has con- tinuously improved wens the last eight months, and to-day there is more spirit of work than opportunity for work in Ger- many. Suspension of railway service for a week strikes one as a —— way of accu- mulating a coal reserve, but it at least proves that the government has the courage to face an industrial situation. In Central Europe we include Poland, the territory that was previously Austria- Hungary, Rumania and Serbia. In the strict sense of the word there was no revo- lution in the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the fall of 1918; it was a dissolution. Following the retreat through Serbia and the debacle in Italy the military forces of the empire dissolved. Here and there were mutiny and revolt; but more often there were no officers to cast out. The monarch was not dethroned; the throne collapsed. The Emperor abdicated in about the same fashion as the army demobilized. Each soldier took what he could carry and went home; the Emperor took what he could we ae went away from home. T conditions in Austria-Hungary So and November. may be descri as spontaneous confusion. The army of Mackensen was attempting to return from Rumania to Germany, and on the day of the armistice a part of this army was in Rumania and a part in Austria~Hungary. renege into six parts receded the armistice. The Poles seized olish Austria. The Czechs seized Slovakia and the portions of Austria outside of Bo- hemia in which they claimed a preponder- ance of population. The Rumanian Army, — Ben nternment belie enaptvenda: ackensen’s , occu Transylva: with considerable territory upon the western slope, and to the south the eastern two-thirds of the Banat. The Serbs seized Bosnia and Herzegovina, were joined by Croatia and Slavonia, and in addition seized the western third of the Banat and the three southern counties of Hungary January 35,1920 lying north of the Danube and Drave. The forces of Italy occupied the redeemed country to the di of the Tyrolese Alps and in the east also portions of Carin- thia and Carniola, where they come into contact with the Jugo-Slavs. Inter-Allied military forces were in Vienna, Budapest, Innsbruck and other cities. The agp’ be mages fe on the day of the ice were stabilized for pur- poses of administration and control, leaving to the conference at Paris the exact deter- eng ror Fh the bo i i boun between Italy, Austria and the S. H.S.; in the southeastern corner—the boun be- tween H , Rumania and the S. H. S.; in the nort corner—the boundary between Rumania, H , the Ukraine and Poland; and to the far north—the boundary between Czechoslovakia, Poland and ype with little Teschen a partic- ular bone of controversy between Poland and Czechoslovakia. Poland had suffered four separate inva- sions. At the time of the German armistice one-half of Poland was in the hands of the Germans and one-fourth in the hands of the Austrians. The German and Austrian troops withdrew as rapidly as they could. When they withdrew Russian Bolshevists came in. The provisional government, formed before the withdrawal of the enemy troops, had as its first task the raising of a Polish Army in order to combat the Bol- shevists. Pilsudski, a general of talent and distinction, was made of the pro- visional government. Later Paderewski made a triumphal entry and was named Prime Minister. A general election was held, despite opposition of the Bolshevists, and this election returned an assembly of mixed complexion. A coalition cabinet was formed. The Bolshevists tried to organize soldiers and workmen’s councils, but failed, as the effective mass of the Polish soldiers were in the army and the workmen of Warsaw and Lodz took little interest in the agitation. Attempts were made to form soviets of peasants; but the nts, to whom division and ownership of the land had been guaranteed, declined to partici- pate and instead supported the national assembly. A limit was set on individual ownership of land and the peasants were given a stated period of time in which to complete the very moderate payments that have been fixed. The program of com- munism failed to rouse any enthusiasm except among the refugee Russians, of whom several millions were in Poland. Ain Increasing Coal Supply The Russian Government has sent into Poland many agitators, a large amount of money, military forces, and has attempted to organize the refugee proletariat, largely Russian, but without success. The change of government in Poland has had no effect upon the church. Radicals in Poland as- sociated with Bolshevism have stirred up racial antagonism and are apparently will- ing to risk anti-Semitism in order to pro- duce a cleavage in Poland that might act as the entering wedge for Bolshevism. The government of Poland may be termed a republic of the French type, the cabinet being responsible to the assembly. Pilsudski represents the moderate socialist. Paderewski represents the nationalists of the middle class, who have never ceased to struggle for the freedom of Poland. Bol- shevistic ‘politicians have vainly tried to se tet two men, in order to produce a breach in the government that might be utilized occasion for social sovdlation. The- Bolshevists have also attempted to array the agrarian and the urban workers against each other, but without success. The Polish Army numbers about a half million men, including many Poles from the United States who were members of Haller’s army. This army has had to yus- tain continuous active warfare against <ier- many to the west, the Baltic States to the north, Russia to the east and the Ukraine to the southeast. The controversy over Teschen was re- ferred to Paris and an American expert in coal mining placed in c of the field. The Polish assembly has decided nst the nationalization of coal mines. There has been improvement ir. the output of coal and in conditions of trans tion. There is great scarcity of mac’ and work animals, due to the sagercteg ghar ticed by the Germans. The crops of last year and of the present year were poor, (Continued on Page 88)

Page 89

——_ a if Abroad at Home” HETHER it is the Common- wealth you find on the rugged roads of Den- mark or in the : ———— swirling traffic Boston of Boston streets there has never been a shortage of value in any part of its construction. Any owner anywhere will tell you his Address General Offices ’Chicago, U. S “At Home Abroad— : eae THE SATURDAY EVENING POST PERFORMANCE—I HE PROOF OF VALUE Commonwealth is an economical car. He will speak of tire mileage and low gas consumption with all the pride of a record holder. The car itself will tes- tify to its endurance. The Commonwealth is “The Car with a Foundation’’—built on a frame un- usually strong and extra reinforced. (CCOMMONWEALTH-4-FORTY Five-Passenger 1920 Model F. 0. B. $1395 Factory COMMONWEALTH MOTORS COMPANY Makers ile v the Thorobred — America's Pedigreed Tractor and the Quayle Oil Burning Engine. Ask for Descriptive Folders. Copenhagen, ; Denmark Year after year of extra service in all major units results from this great base strength. And without clumsy over- weight the Commonwealth owner enjoys remarkable riding comfort, continuous quiet and smooth operation and prac- tical freedom from vibration. Ride in it. Drive it. Distributors and Dealers: Extended advertis- ing, consistent with this industry's present of reconstruction —is putting the Commonwealth record before thousands of prospective buyers. Our Franchise Plan will interest you. , , Factories: Joliet, Hi., U.S. A. Mr. Henry Weiss, Pres . BE. P. Jester. Pres. E. : = = Motor United Motors Distributing C cmpeny ty Mr. E. H. Bauer E BK Bauer Co., 3% ashington, D. Beltiowe d. New York i] Jackson Motors Company Denver, Colo. A. P. Young Massachusetts Motors, Inc. Boston,M Mr. E. J. Grady Ringlaben & Grady Hazleton, Pa. J. B. Stovall Pan American Auto Sales Company Atlanta, Georgia Each Commonwealth Distributor has been selected because of his motor-wiseness. Sayers- Pacific Motor Car Co Portland, Ore Harry B. Fowler, Pres Fowler Garege & Machine Works ttle, Wash. Frank Thompson Thompson & Sm'**, Inc Buffalo, New \ rk Mr. T. E. Johneton Je »hnston Evans Motor Kansas City, Missouri Mr. D. DD. Armstrong President Armstrong Motor Co Richmond, Va Mr. evensor Stevenson Motor Car Co Cincinnati, Ohio

Page 90

(Continued from Page 86) especially in the eastern parts of the coun- try, and Poland faces a heavy importation of foodstuffs until the next harvest. Poland has large textile plants, but it has not been possible for her to secure more than trivial amounts of cotton and wool on account of the rate of exchange. The problem of currency is the most difficult problem of the country. In circulation are German marks, Polish marks, Austrian crowns and three kinds of Russian rubles, and the best one is not worth ten cent of the normal. Internally the national feeling is very strong and the government's economic policy is sound; but the external circum- stance and in particular the future reia- tions with Germany and Russia are very unsatisfactory. The Poles are an exceedingly tempera- mental people and despite strong national- ism they are likely to exhibit political instability if conditions become worse. Though food is scarce and raiment scanty Poland is better supplied with coal than her neighbors, yn ad the conditions of transport do not make it possible for her to make full use of these resources. Poland has oom =f of epee that the Frenc! ve, only more so. second fear is Bolshevism, that is continuously fomenting agitation. But Poland will not go Bolshevistie unless she collapses nation- alistically and industrially; and this the world must not t, because the hand of Poland hoids the gate. The Coalition Cabinet As soon as Austria collapsed a provi- fe nee Fy wn ee eee AaB ghey noe ov t tory ¢ taken under Ss = ‘lection held el a general assembly, and the republican form Serene aaa »a . su ~4 as Minister by Kramarsh a two-fisted, big-brained pa ot who had t thirty-two months in for oppo- tion to the war. A coalition cabinet was formed, , well ted on the economic side. For the first two months the new government had to endure Bolshevistic agitation. The million Ger- mans in Bohemia were very bitter and let themselves be led into intrigue with Rus- sian Bolshevists. Bohemia is an industrial state and among the workmen were many radical socialists. Gradually, however, the spirit of nationalism overcame the impulse to Bolahevism. To-day, granted a stable Poland to the east and protection from Germany ts ave peasan have at no time exhibited the slightest interest in the idea of soviet. The churches } eng not disturbed in the political revolu- tion. There are four kinds of money in Czecho- slovakia: Unstamped A crowns, worth less than one cent; stamped repub- lican crowns, worth something more than three cents; coal— black wong sugar — white money; both above par. The uc- tion of coal is increasing and is the founda- tion of the future perity of the state, since she possesses industries of iron, glass and porcelain. The Czechs will have this year three hundred thousand tons of sugar to export, and with this white money they will be able to purchase the cotton necessary to resume their extensive textile industries. An interesting development has been the organization of con- sumers’ codperative ons. Hun- rian officer told the writer in June that Bolshevists had “officially FF Czechoslovakia up.” Scarcity of cars is the most pressing problem of the winter. As soon as the Rumanians had expelled and interned the army of Mackensen and extended their boundaries to the line pre- viously indicated the government, largely through the influence of the in t Queen, inaugurated the long- agrarian reform. The crown lands and the large estates of the Rumanian squires are in process of subdivision, On paper the pro ect looks d free of extortion; ut in the light of the historical relations between the u of this Orientalized Latin race the ts judgment of he deterred until it is ced by the Germans during the | ae tae held the country. The riches of arabia, of Transylvania and of the Banat, THE SATURDAY added to those government of a great opportunity and faces a large re- sponsibility. Bols ic agitation during the months directly following the ce was per- sistent but everywhere ineffective. Rumanian peasant was deaf to the plea of the soviet. Apart from the railways and oil fields there was no industry in the state e a The —.< chure not been changed. poorer were on scant rations all of last sional government may be most ng. Later a constitutional assembly was , and Austria is now a republic. The three chief figures are Seitz, the president; Renner, the prime min- ister; and Bauer—recently resigned—as minister of foreign affairs. Scitz was a moderate socialist, Renner really a demo- crat, and Bauer a radical socialist and formerly a friend of Radek. Pending ee we of peace the country has been ically under occupation by the mili- tary forces of the Allied and Associated Governments. As a matter of fact it may almost be said that it has been in a receiv- ership; and the receivers were two sentatives of the American Relief A is- tration, T. T. C. Gregory and W. H. Causey, who have really done more to hold things together than anyone else. The Plight of Austria Bolshevistic agitation was continuous from October, most intense while Bela Kun was in control in Budapest and culminating in a riot of considerable proportions in June. ‘The government, however, has been able to maintain its position, and social revolution has not occurred. Whether the would have resisted social revolution t to their own devices cannot be stated. Before their own the Austrians have seen h Hw suspended the Allied and Asrocia when ungary went Bolshevist, and this was too poor a reward for Bolshevism to recom- mend it to the Austrians. vitally involving the future of Austria were before the Paris conference— y. wanted to take two counties from Hungary ' These were things that every Austrian EVENING POST January 3, 1920 wanted to discuss and the agitators who tried to close with Bolshevism the door of that nakedness, hi and hopelessness voked was and e operative every in Austria. vation to the Viennese paticat in temperament. is views on ment and industry ‘ provisional government in his was included i application of nationalistic collectiv- ism. He was ardently in favor of land reform and almost the first act of the pro- vernment was subdivision of the visional go lands of the crown and of the noblemen— for which was not ar- himself leading in the Gy its continually t his faith in the Enten seald tat be justified; that the claims of the Rumanians, Serbians and Czec! to large portions of previous Hungarian territory would be ; and that Hungary would be reduced to a small ian state. Against this all lyi maintained his position and staked his entire political existence upon this policy. He conceived Sunes, as a eg and ethno- grap ical unit. During the last two hun- years migrations from the pene pm | SyESE al 5 § ise thei ; : only of the glorious of their city, and do not realise that the Ginsunsion te, Puri concerns merely w t are dou or trebly bankrupt. Bolshevism in Hungary The Austrians are unable to understand why they are not permitted to join Bavaria; states, especially from the east, south an and the writer, in common with every Amer- north, had occurred to such an extent that ican, Lag pene chman or Italian the Magyars were in a minority. Indeed who, on ground, has studied Austriaas the Magyars constituted only somethin; she is to-day, is unable to understand it. like forty-two per cent of the population o Why should Davaria desire to take ina H A could see no reason wh ye len oe whose people are clothed n shin y from South-German sentimental- ism; partly to increase South-German re- sistance against Prussia. Austrians finally do not understand why ape — — we ae | million agyars, after having un burg dynasty ruled badly fifty-five million in- habitants of the Austro-Hungarian Em- pire, should not be J rgd ppeener ge to govern twenty- ion people other bloods un Danube. But history is not written that simply because foreign and encroached upon them. It was rather difficult for an American to discuss the subject with him, for the reason that such a procedure as he could not conceive ible was exactly what we had done in Texas. Colonel Vix Pulls a Bone Matters drifted along until the end of March, the beets arog government holdin its own and maintaining order and soul security. Then a blunder was committed, a bolt out of the clear sky, that suddenly threw Hungary into Bolshevism without teason or occasion for it. The Hun- garians are the dest and most virile race in Central Europe. Anyone with a glimmer of sense should have known that when the time came to announce the politi- cal boundaries of the six nations in Central Europe this should be done to all at one time and ynder such circumstances as to made a bull; as we say ‘ pulled a bone. It was such a bad brea that only slang can express it. Vix an- nounced to Karolyi that the mili tions ins t Russian Bolshevits whe were aanaben- ( Concluded on Page 93)

Page 91

firmly fixed The head of a PLUMB Hammer does not ‘“‘fly off the handle.”’ built to work together. wood, and forces it against the walls of the eye, securely locking it. This special anchoring of the handle is only one of the features of PLUMB Hammers that make them different from all others. There are also the claws with extra curve and short split, giving greater leverage. There are the nipper-like edges that grip and hold any nail, big or little. There is the large striking face, with weight centered in a chunk above it. There is the famous PLUMB Comfort- Grip handle, that does not tire or cramp the hand. There is the hand- some, hand-forged, non-rust finish that preserves the head from tarnishing. And, finally, the mahoganized handle of selected hickory, chemically treated to prevent it from be- coming soiled or sticky. Each a reason why mechanics say of PLUMB Hammers, ‘‘They’re Worth More.’’ Philadelphia U.S. A. PLUMB Hammer Hatchets, Axes a Sledges are sold throughout the United States and Canada. The handle ‘stays put,’’ because handle and head are both designed and The sectional view above shows at a glance how the PLUMB design guards against the danger of loose handles, the bane of all tool users. See how the cye flares out at both ends and narrows in the middle. When the handle is driven in, the end is split and wedged. The wedge spreads the THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Tapered eye’special anchoring keeps handle FAYETTE R. PLUMB, Inc. St. Louis The PLUMB — One-Piece Hatchet This one-piece hatchet, made of special analysis steel, has a blade tapered for fast cutting. It takes and holds a fine edge. The full grip, Hand Comfort handle of strong, the head. The hand-forged finish insures it against rust. The PLUMB name is in- delibly stamped on the head. Price, $2.00, LUMB DOUBLE LIFE | j Hammers Hatchets 4" Sledges and Axes “gj

Page 92

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 Soft Riding On Hard Roads Frozen, rough roads emphasize the wonderful cush- ioning action of the Three-Point Suspension Springs of the new Overland 4, four-door Sedan. This Sedan protects passengers from dad roads in ad- dition to protecting them from bad weather. The Three-Point Springs give the road steadiness of a heavy car with the economy in fuel and tires of a light weight car. They ward off discomfort and fatigue; they reduce the upkeep expense by protecting car and mechanism from shock and wear. Smart, beautifully finished and equipped complete from Auto-Lite Starting. and Lighting to Speedometer and Electric Horn, Overland 4 Sedan is a quality car in every respect. WILLYS-OVERLAND, INC., TOLEDO, OHIO Sedans, Coupés, Touring Cars and Roadsters Willys-Overland, Limited, Toronto, Canada

Page 93

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Page 94

92 ~ Soft Riding On Hard Roads Frozen, rough roads emphasize the wonderful cush- ioning action of the Three-Point Suspension Springs of the new Overland 4, four-door Sedan. This Sedan protects passengers from dad roads in ad- dition to protecting them from bad weather. The Three-Point Springs give the road steadiness of a heavy car with the economy in fuel and tires of a light weight car. They ward off discomfort and fatigue; they reduce the upkeep expense by protecting car and mechanism from shock and wear. Smart, beautifully finished and equipped complete from Auto-Lite Starting. and Lighting to Speedometer and Electric Horn, Overland 4 Sedan is a quality car in every respect. WILLYS-OVERLAND, INC., TOLEDO, OHIO Sedans, Coupés, Touring Cars and Roadsters Willys-Overland, Limited, Toronto, Canada THE SATURDAY EVENING POST nn 4942p Gln GED 4 Cea 2. as, January 53,1920

Page 95

a (Concluded from Page 88) Karolyi lost his head and resigned, with an appeal from the decision of Paris to the proletariat of the world for justice and support. He literally turned over his power as provisional president of the republic directly to the radical group of communists, who promptly set up a Bolshevistic form of government under the head of Bela Kun who during a part of Karolyi’s régime ha been in prison. The appeal of Karolyi had the effect of rousing an intense feeling of nationalism; and the people of Hungary placed themselves behind Bela un, simply because he represented for the moment the de facto government. The action of Colonel Vix was unofficiall repudiated in Paris ahd he was recalled. Vix maintained that Karolyi had misun- derstood him. But it seems clear from all the circumstances that a frightful blunder was committed, which roused an intense revulsion of feeling that threw a relatively stable country into full Bolshevism. The Rule of Bela Kun Lenine was afraid of the situation. In his reply to the message of Bela Kun an- nouncing the establishment of Bolshevism in Hungary he pointed out that nationalism was incompatible with Bolshevism and unless the nationalism of the Magyars could be repressed Bolshevism had poor chance of success. For a month prior to the resignation of Karolyi pourparlers had been going on between the German Gov- ernment, the Hungarian Government and the Russian Government, dealing with the military situation in Bulgaria, Transyl- vania and Bessarabia. It seems to have been prompted by a compromising attempt on the part of Karolyi to cast out an anchor to windward in the military sense, in the event of boundary terms being offered to Rumania such as Karolyi had stated he would never accept. The Bolshevists in 7 THE SATURDAY and seized, though of course many were concealed. The food supplies of the city were allo- cated on the basis of successive priority of army, proletariat and middle class. No food was allocated to the rich, because it was felt that they would secure it through illicit traffic, which is exactly what did happen. A moderate stock of food that had been collected by the provisional gov- ernment alone made this program possible. A huge army of bureaucrats was organized to carry out the innumerable steps in the administration of the socialized industries, in the allocation of the minimal supplies to a maximum of population and in the distribution of the rationed commodities. Conditions e progressively worse, pro- duction fell in every line despite unlimited bor, corruption was rampant in the alloca- tion and distribution of every commodity, and the situation finally lost even the appearance of sincerity. At a soviet congress held late in June reports were read of referees who had been appointed to make surveys of the situation in the different programs of the communis- tic government. These reports were noth- ing less than black. For the coal miners it was reported that though one hundred thousand men were ostensibly employed in the mines the production was very low because the individual output per hour varied from seventeen to thirty-eight per cent of the r output and was only half what had secured under the oe sional government. Eight hundred banks had been taken over and the leoting of their assets seems to have been the most successful feature of the régime. The re- ports on manufacturing were very dis- couraging. When questioned as to the reason for low production the referees stated frankly that there was no discipline among the workmen. that they had no desire for work, no sense of responsibility for the success of the new system, and that EVENING POST in a free market at the highest prices, saving their sd and doing with them what they pleased—especially buying more land. This promo discussion as to how the government was to force the peasants to produce foodstuffs for the city of Budapest at prices within the reach of the woefully depleted soviet crown, which discussion led to & result. Sil Missi bias pposition to un n to organ- ize before he had been in control a month. This opposition was in two groups. The labor unions of Budapest—meaning by that the trained artisans—very soon saw through the whole fiasco and quietly organized to prepare a counter-revolution and restore a stable government as soon as opportunity afforded. They were, how- ever, at i disadvantage, because Bela Kun had liquid fire, gas, machine guns and hand grenades from the arsenal; and the counter-revolutionists had only rifles. The second group of opposition was the pea- sants. Apparently without any niza- tion, merely as the expression of spon- taneous impulse, the asants began to boycott Budapest. ‘oodstuffs could be obtained from them only by military re- quisition, which the peasants often resisted to the point of bloodshed, The easants continued to supply food for the national! army, and this Kun did not dare to deflect to the civilians of Budapest. The peasant regarded the national army as an instrument for the restoration of the politi- cal borders of Hungary, not as an instru- ment of Bolshevism. Mr. Hoover's Effective Protest With each week the stocks in Budapest receded, the rations grew smaller and smaller, the death rate rose higher and higher; being summer the lack of coal was more felt in industries than in the home. The spirit of nationalism was so strong that the army was able to carry out a suc- 93 was the beginning of a Hapsburg confedera- tion of the Danube, to include Austria. The Germans instantly charged the move- ment with being anti-German, made cer- tain to them by the fact that the Archduke Joseph had throughout the war resisted control by the German high command and had withdrawn the Hungarian troops from the battlefield of Piave, contrary to the plans of the combined general staffs, with the result of debacle. Be this as it may, the appearance of a reactionary Hapsburg archduke upsettin a moderate socialist government that ha expelled Bela Kun and his crew of Bolshe- vists and were in process of setting up a republic was entirely too strong y * the sensibilities of Mr. Herbert Hoover, who was at that time making a tour of survey of Central Europe. Mr. Hoover’s protest was promptly fol- lowed by the withdrawal of the archduke and the restoration of a coalition cabinet pledged to submit to the people of Hun- gary the call for the election of an assem- ly that shall determine the character of future government. This has since heen confirmed by the peace conference in Paris; and the present premier of the provisional government, Freidrich, is apparently on the way to carry out this mandate, though ac in a manner to cast doubts upon his sincerity. Good judges of Hungarian sentiment believe that an open election in Hungary would result in the selection of a constitutional monarchy, as was the case in Norway, following her separation from Sweden. When Bela Kun and his associates reached Austria the ae ned to have with them the pounds, dollars, francs and lire that they had found in the vaults of the when these were taken over. It was peeve their intention to nationalize the money of Hungary but to inter- nationalize the foreign money. The amount was in the neighborhood of a million dollars.

Page 96

he THE SATURDAY LIIDWEST EVENING POST TILITO Three months ago, outside the Midwest organization, no one ever heard of the Utilitor. Today the civilized world is bombarding us with Utilitor dealer requests and orders for Utilitor shipments. Our belief in the world’s need for a small, general utility combination tractor and stationary gas engine has been concurred in by the public at large. This little automotive helper that plows, harrows, culti- vates, mows, churns, saws, grinds— in short does all that one horse can do over and above all that any small gas engine can do—has struck a responsive chord, universally. Without doubt it is already revo- lutionizing farm life—taking the drudgery out of it, saving muscle and giving food raisers time to think and to plan and to live.* Let your own ingenuity devise ways in which you can use it to advan- tage—its service scope is almost limitless. January 35,1920 For further information, address Department “ B” INDIANAPOLIS. U.S.A. Dependable Power Pulveriaing Made Easy sores

Page 97

(Concluded from Page 88) Karolyi lost his head and resigned, with an appeal from the decision of Paris to the proletariat of the world for justice and support. He literally turned over his power as provisional president of the republic directly to the radical group of communists, who promptly set up a Bolshevistic form of government under the head of Bela Kun who during a part of Karolyi’s régime ha been in prison. The appeal of Karolyi had the effect of rousing an intense feeling of nationalism; and the people of Hun placed themselves behind Bela un, simply because he represented for the moment the de facto government. The action of Colonel Vix was unofficiall repudiated in Paris ahd he was js Vix maintained that Karolyi had misun- derstood him. But it seems clear from all the circumstances that a frightful blunder was committed, which roused an intense revulsion of feeling that threw a relatively stable country into full Bolshevism. The Rule of Bela Kun Lenine was afraid of the situation. In his reply to the message of Kun an- nouncing the establishment of Bolshevism in Hungary he pointed out that nationalism was incompatible with Bolshevism and unless the nationalism of the Magyars could be repressed Bolshevism had poor chance of success. For a month prior to the resignation of Karolyi pourparlers had been going on between the German Gov- ernment, the Hungarian Government and the Russian Government, dealing with the military situation in Bulgaria, Transyl- vania and Bessarabia. It seems to have been prompted by a compromising attempt on the part of Karolyi to cast out an anchor to windward in the military sense, in the event of boundary terms being offered to Rumania such as Karolyi had stated he would never accept. The Bolshevists in Russia were therefore not unprepared for the change. Bela Kun appealed for mili- tary assistance. Trotzky replied that the movement in Hungary appeared to them too nationalistic to.enlist the military sup- port of the Russian Bolshevists. It is pos- sible that Karolyi had been misled by both the German and the Russian Governments. The end result was a gain for the Russian policy, one more important area of social revolution. Once in power Bela Kun surrounded himself by a group of radical elements and proceeded to develop two programs: The socialization of industries, and the creation of a la army, with nationalistic aspira- tions. The latter programe was founded partly on a scheme of international intrigue, but was provoked partly in self-defense against the peasant reaction that was early foreseen. The banks of Budapest were seized and converted into a People’s Bank. All the foreign currencies found in their vaults were carefully laid aside. The pay rolls of the industries of the city, whether operating or idle, were disbu from the bank ac- counts. When these failed, mortgages were placed against the plants to cover loans from the government. All wages were set high—in lowel-andl the employees of a plant were kept on the pay roll whether the plant was working or not. For men out of employment at the time out-of-work stipends were established. The city was crowded with refugees—the population was a million and a half—and a huge num- ber of men drew out-of-work stipends while a great deal of the manual work of the city was being done by women, just as during the war. All manufacturing plants were nationalized and placed under the control of soviet councils. The mines were nation- alized, and promptly responded by reduc- ing their output. Securities, jewels and valuables of all kinds were requisitioned and seized, though of course many were concealed. The food supplies of the city were allo- cated on the basis of successive priority of army, t_ and middle class. No f was allocated to the rich, because it was felt that they would secure it through illicit traffic, which is exactly what did happen. A moderate stock of food that had been collected by the provisional gov- ernment alone made this program possible. A huge army of bureaucrats was organized to carry out the innumerable steps in the administration of the socialized industries, in the allocation of the minimal supplies to a maximum of population and in the distribution of the rationed commodities. Conditions became progressively worse, pro- duction fell in every line despite unlimited bor, corruption was rampant in the alloca- tion and distribution of every commodity, and the situation finally lost even the appearance of sincerity. At a soviet congress held late in June reports were read of referees who had been appointed to make surveys of the situation in the different p: of the communis- tic government. T reports were noth- ing less than black. For the coal miners it was reported that though one hundred thousand men were ostensibly employed in the mines the production was very low because the individual output per hour varied from seventeen to thirty-eight per cent of the output and was only half what had secured under the provi- sional government. Eight hundred banks had been taken over and the lcoting of their assets seems to have been the most successful feature of the régime. The re- ports on manufacturing were very dis- couraging. When questioned as to the reason for low production the referees stated frankly that there was no discipline among the workmen. that they had no desire for work, no sense of responsibility for the success of the new system, and that it was impossible to imbue the workmen with the sense of altruism necessary in a communistic state. They had in short been unable to convince the workmen that it was the duty of each one to work as much as he could, instead of which each one was work- ing as little as anyone else. A Blank Outlook The referees saw no hope of any improve- ment unless they returned to wage by the piece, with bonuses for overtime and over- production. The minister of finance com- pees that lack of paper and ink prevented im from printing paper money as fast as the country needed it; and for the twenty- heller pieces it was shown that the cost, if they were printed with the ink and paper that had previously been used for paper money in the empire, would exceed the cur- rency value of the piece! Lastly and worst of all, affairs on the land were going from bad to worse. The Bolshevists had taken the large estates and the lands of the crown, whose subdivi- sion had not been completed, and had con- verted them into communistic guilds for coéperative farming by peasants. Differ- ences had risen between the guild workers and the small peasants, culminating not infrequently in riots. It was announced that the program of socialization of the land had been definitely abandoned, but that a limit of a little over a hundred and forty acres—the average American farm con- tains less than a hundred and forty acres— had been set, with the idea that such a size of farm would give the peasant al} he could do and still limit him to: the smallest amount in the employment of laborer or subtenant. It was regretfully admitted that the peasants none of the consciousness of the proletariat, but were on the contrary purely capitalistic and imbued with the idea of selling their produce THE SATURDAY EVENING POST in a free market at the highest prices, saving their profits and doing with them what they pleased—especially buying more land. This promo iscussion as to how the government was to force the peasants to produce foodstuffs for the city of Budapest at prices within the reach of the woefully depleted soviet crown, which discussion led to Fos result. Bite 2 pposition to un began to organ- ize before he had been in control a month. This opposition was in two groups. The labor unions of Budapest—meaning by that the trained artisans—very soon saw through the whole fiasco and quietly organized to prepare a counter-revolution and restore a stable government as soon as opportunity afford They were, how- ever, at t disadvantage, because Bela Kun had liquid fire, gas, machine guns and hand grenades from the arsenal; and the counter-revolutionists had only rifles. The second group of opposition was the pea- sants. Ap ntly without any niza- tion, merely as the expression of spon- taneous impulse, the peasants began to boycott Budapest. ‘oodstuffs could be obtained from them only by mili ren quisition, which the peasants often to the point of bloodshed, The easants continued to supply food for the nationa! army, and this Kun did not dare to deflect to the civilians of Budapest. The — the national army as an nstrument for the restoration of the politi- cal of Hungary, not as an instru- ment of ism. Mr. Hoover's Effective Protest With each week the stocks in Budapest receded, the rations grew smaller and smaller, the death rate rose higher and higher; being summer the lack of coal was more felt in industries than in the home. he spirit of nationalism was so strong that the army was able to carry out a suc- — offensive in Slovakia and to beat ck an invasion by Rumania. These two cam enabled Bela Kun to hold on longer t he would otherwise have done. An officer in the Hungarian Army and a trade-union leader told the writer in June that the blind nationalism of the Magyar in a blockaded, isolated Hun was the only and last support of un; and that the trade-unions could overthrow the Bolshevist government any day if they had something to put in its place and had food for the people of Budapest. The break came late in July. Bela Kun was overthrown with his entire govern- ment, and a moderate socialist government established under the leadership of Peidll. It has been frequently sta that the Rumanian Army unseated the Bolshevist overnment in Budapest. This is incorrect. he trade-unions of Budapest accomplished this counter-revolution and should receive credit for it. Almost the first act of the new government was to order cessation of military hostilities against Slovakia and Rumania; and as soon as this was done the Rumanian Army rushed ithaste for Budapest, which they sei without opposition. jith the consent of the authorities in charge of the Rumanian Army —or at least without opposition from them—a reac- tionary counter-revolution was brought about, implemented through officers of the old royalist army. Having overpowered the moderate socialist government the new geversmans called Archduke Joseph—a apsburger—who proclaimed himself dic- tator and promised a coalition ministry and a call for the election of a national assembly. The archduke had waived his hereditary rights in October, but the new government was obviously of reactionary tendencies, There was, however, something more be- hind this. There is evidence that the idea 93 was the beginning of a Hapsburg confedera- tion of the Danube, to include Austria. The Germans instantly charged the move- ment with being anti-German, made cer- tain to them by the fact that the Archduke Joseph had throughout the war control by the German high command and had withdrawn the Hungarian troops from the battlefield of Piave, contrary to the plans of the combi general staffs, with the result of debacle. Be this as it may, the appearance of a reactionary Hapsburg archduke upsettin a moderate socialist government that ha expelled Bela Kun and his crew of Bolshe- vists and were in process of — up a republic was entirely too strong for the sensibilities of Mr. Herbert Hoover, who was at that time making a tour of survey of Central Europe. Mr. Hoover's protest was promptly fol- lowed by the withdrawal of the archduke and the restoration of a coalition cabinet pledged to submit to the people of Hun- gary the call for the election of an assem- ly that shall determine the character of future government. This has since heen confirmed by the peace conference in Paris; and the present premier of the provisional government, Freidrich, is apparently on the way to carry out this mandate, though orting in a manner to cast doubts upon his sincerity. Good judges of Hungarian sentiment believe that an open election in Hungary would result in the selection of a constitutional monarchy, as was the case Norway, following her separation from Sweden. When Bela Kun and his associates reached Austria t hi to have with them the pounds, d , frances and lire that they had found in the vaults of the banks when t were taken over. It was apparently their intention to nationalize @ paper money of Hungary but to inter- nati the foreign money. The amount was in the neighborhood of a million dollars. These funds were taken from them, con- verted into foodstuffs and immediately sent to feed the hungry masses of Budapest. Thanks to this device the members of the government of Bela Kun have retired to private life presumably as r as on the — they converted Hungary into a Bolshevistic state. Hungary's Possibilities Not so with Hungary, however; she is much poorer. The first of August found Budapest a collection of public buildings, factories and dwellings, plastered with pas money but devoid of liquid assets, nhabited by people who were hu ! without employment but disillusioned of "Hungary has a rich soil, plenty of water u a rich soil, plen water, a i awn tem and a virile people. She has been depleted by war, emasculated by defeat and exploited by Bolshevism. But she Pom potential future of a pros- perous agrarian state. The states of Central Europe have been pr eke by the continuation of the block- —blockade in fact if not in theory —by restrictions based on the idea that Russia must be blockaded by control of imports into the states located to the west of her. The Allied and Associated Governments do not give evidence of being sufficiently appreciative of the efforts that Central Europe has made to protect Western Europe from Bolshevism. If the money spent in military intervention in Russia had been loaned to Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Rumania and the S. H. S. the stabilization of society that could have been accomplished therewith in these coun- tries would have done far more against Bolshevism than military intervention in Russia has been able to accomplish. Editor's Note—This is the third in @ series of articles by Doctor Taylor. Cee Cm eee ~f

Page 98

Page 99

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST You Can Rely on Them Think what the tubes in the big Goodyear Cord Pneu- matic Truck Tires have to stand. Yet three of these tubes traveled on their original air all the way from Boston to San Francisco with the Good- year Transcontinental Motor Express. What tribute to their reliability and staunchness! Good- year Heavy Tourist Tubes for passenger cars, like the larger tubes for trucks, are made of pure gum strips, built up layer-upon-layer. They cost but little more (an average of sixty cents) than tubes of less merit. Surely it is false economy to risk, for so small a sum, a costly casing. Goodyear Heavy Tourist Tubes come packed in a water- proof ae More Goodyear Tubes are used than any other kind. — SP uniteciousrs eee pe TOE rounisT oe. JES

Page 100

Hanging to Jud’s stirrup leather with one hand and with the other clinging to his hat, Solly was racing toward the Durkin ranch house, taking three steps at a time! 74 keys irlie!”’ said Mr. Beals. l_e had just ridden up to the gate and dismounted. G Connie cor- dially by the hand he clasped her elbow at the same time with his other hand. It was a form of greeting to which Connie as yet had not quite accustomed herself, and she colored slightly as he gave both the hand and the elbow a gentle squeeze. “Pa in?” asked Mr. Beals with easy brevity. Mr. Durkin was in the winter calf shed. “He's waiting to see you,” said Connie. Mr. Beals. lingered a moment. “ Hang round a bit, kiddo,” he suggested; “maybe you and I c’n get in a little walk or something later.”’ Connie’s color deepened as she turned to © indoors. She was wondering tremu- ously what Mr. Beals would have to say to her on that walk. After that first evening, the half hour in Solly Blumberg’s darkened doorway, Mr. Beals had attempted no further familiar- ities. As rapid a worker as he was, perhaps he had convinced himself that in some instances too much rapidity is a detriment rather than a help. atever the case, his manner toward Connie now gave no cause for complaint, Beyond addressing her by her first rame and squeezing her hand or her elbow he had attempted nothing. On her part Connie wondered what she'd do if Mr. Beals tried again to kiss her. She knew that unless she was engaged toa young man to allow such liberties wasn’t right and though she had indeed seen much of Mr. Beals during the week he and she were a ome rue, many of his remarks vaguely to forecast the expectation, but so far nothing more definite had been said, SS eae ieee quite sure yet just how m. Of course, to live in Chicago or New York seemed a great inducement —something, at any rate, that inclined her tly in his favor; besides which, was there not also the notable position his wealth would give? To be sure, Mr. Beals disavowed frank! that his wealth was anything unusual; but then, as he’d pointed out, a man needn't be a Carn or Rockefeller to get a time out of life. On a couple o’ ions, as he said, a fellow could have about all he wanted. “Yeah—if you're careful, y’ know.” Connie agreed with him. It was as he said—why pay ten thousand bucks for an auto when e'd get as good a one as you'd want for half? Or take one o’ those York were wearing. Why pay—well, forty thousand when for noth ng e that you tell apart? y, e’d get one you couldn't indeed? “Forty thousand for just beads!” Con- nie had exclaimed. Afterward, though, she'd regretted showing him her ignorance. “Forty thou’s nothing f'r a necklace,” Mr. had murm idly. She wondered if, when they were engaged, he’d give her one. It would have a dia- mond pendant, she hoped. She had seen a picture once of one like that. The picture was in e , and the girl wearing it had on a ed dress. She herse! get a lot of other things. One of t was having a house five or six stories Another was having the house. full of help. She wasn’t quite decided whether she’d have a lady’s maid. In New York, had house help that were men. Bu , they called them. She'd never seen one, but maybe Mr. Beals would insist on having him. A chauffeur they'd have, of course. He'd be necessary as they would be going out every night to dances or the theater or gage course, though with all that help about it’d be a lot of oo to feed. bably they’d keep a ; and she und too that in New York the help ate by themselves, so she wouldn’t have to bother much about the kitchen or seeing they got enough to eat. She wouldn’t have to bother either about dusting and sweeping and making beds. She would have most of her time free to THE SATURDAY EVENING POST BIG-TOWN STUFF (Continued from Page 19) read and go shopping and visit art galleries and take in concerts and matinées. In the winter she and Mr. Beals would go south or probably to Europe or —— “Connie! Oh, Con-n-nie!” It was Mrs. Durkin. Her sleeves rolled up and her arms gleaming with soapy water, she appeared abruptly at the door. Connie untwined her fingers in her lap and rose, “Yes, mother,”’ she murmured. “You come help wash the dishes!” di- rected Mrs. Durkin. Mr. Beals was hardly one to waste time in preliminaries. Out in the calf shed he got down to business pronety. It was curious, but the same reas@.: that had caused Solly Blumberg to invest in those kid-topped Number Bals was the reason that had brought Mr. Beals to Rodeo. It was the Lavendar oil fields. Oil stocks were Mr. Beals’ specialty. To be Sldllies ts dows Laronapes tien poaeettr n ing to do wit vendar; y was seventy miles from there. But then, this made little difference—at any rate to Mr. Beals. So } as the clients he a proached had of Lavendar and the millions made there overnight, that was quite sufficient. : It was not just stock, however, Mr. Beals was selling now. What he was selling Sar, at Marti Cc Mr. Beals om artin Company, Mr. ’ firm had bought a tract of land, each acre of which had been subdivided into plots twenty feet by twenty feet in dimensions. hese were the units. There were approxi- ma one hundred and nine in each acre, and eighty acres in the section. If oil was struck anywhere in the eighty acres each acre would share in the proceeds. Millions? Why, out of a mere fraction of eighty acres men have made riches beyond the of avarice. Mr. Beals, in fact, could mention case after case. “Figure it f’r yourself, Mr. Durkin! For every dollar you'd ‘a’ put, say, into Standard Oil, you’d ’a’ drawed down to date twenty thousand bucks! Or take Lavendar, right alongside us. A year ago, f’r twenty bones you e’d ‘a’ bought any acre anywhere, and to-day you'd be a millionaire! Yeah—an’ here am I now, offeri: ou these units at on’y ten dollars a unit hy, just think of it!” It was exactly what Mr. Durkin was — The Adam’s apple in his lean atten- uated throat rose and fell like the poppet valve in a water ram. PS i goin’ to stay to dinner?” he in- quired. Mr. Beals’ eager, pleasant interest suffered a momentary abatement. “Well, I ht if you say so,” he hesi- tated; he "d hoped you'd close this m ng. ere ain’t many of these ‘units left, y’ know; and besides, when the head of the firm he gets here he’s a-going to put the oye up to twenty bucks! The h of the firm, it appeared, might arrive any day, and Mr. Durkin’s Adam’s apple again undulated spasmodically. ‘I’m going to close; I’m going to close! We'll go right down to the bank after dinner,” he was saying when there was a rattle of hoofs outside; the gate was flun — with a bang and Mr. kin h the well-known accents of Solly Blumbe' rise nad oy od Solly’s tone was animated. “Vere is he? Vere is the loafer? Show me!” . can be the matter?”’ Mr. “Why, what exclaimed Solly appeared at the door. His entrance was abrupt if not breathless; but the instant his eye fell on Mr. Beals he halted and, thrusting both thumbs in his “Gat no : sucked his teeth. “ you "in quired Solly, “you make a indie off Durkin also, do you?” Iv Jb morning was going on. The steam from the soapsuds in the dish pan filled the kitchen with its acrid odor, but Connie’s ote the fasts taro n, t ’s surroundi and her mother’s restless, energetic resence. Mrs. Durkin’s comments, too, as she rinsed the dishes and stacked them on the dish board for Connie to wipe, fell unheeded on Connie’s ears. Her jaw set, Mrs. Durkin’s air was vin- dictive. “Guess we'd better be getting them butlers to wash these here dishes. Mebbe — pa, too, had them thousand-dollar watches I’ve a hearin’ about he’d get round to his meals his work 1” on time, Silent still, Connie took the plate Mrs. Durkin thrust at her. It would be a double-ring ceremony, she’d decided. By that time they’d be moved into the new ranch house her father had begun planning to build, and they would have the wed: on the east veranda. Afterward, as it would be a woaeng and there would be catch the eastbound limi have the wedding breakfast on lawn and dance till it was time to go. The limited, of course, never at Rodeo except on special orders, then Mr. with his Wall Street connections, When the time came HH time to would her own runabout; that or the sedan, she hadn’t decided which yet. On the train Mr. Beals would, of course, have his private car, and —— “Land o’ Goshen!” Mrs. Durkin said abruptly. “What's that?” She went hurriedly to the door and out. “Well, I declare! If it isn’t Jud and Solly Blumberg lookin’ as if the place was afire or suthin’! What's the trouble, Jud?” she called. Jud called back he was looking for Mr. Durkin and, having indicated the calf shed, Mrs. Durkin returned to the sink. Connie was still wiping the dishes pies ge “*See here,” Mrs. Durkin said abruptly, “what sy, on between you and Jud this morning, Connie?” “Nothing, mother,” Connie answered carey “Jud just asked me again to ma im, and I said no.” “Well, I knew something was wrong with him,” Mrs. Durkin rejoined vindic- tively. “‘He’s just clum into that calf shed where your pa and that New York dude is looking like he was going to eat someone alive!” When Mrs. Durkin looked round again Connie had disappeared. “What's the frame up?” demanded Mr. As he had beheld Jud and Solly abruptly enter the New York-Chicago-Wall Street man had started visibly; then, backi away a step or so, his hand had wande toward a fork handle that stood there con- veniently. But as neither Jud nor Solly offered open violence Mr. Beals withdrew his hand from the fork. After his first remark to Beals Solly had turned instantly to Durkin. Now, his hands, elbows and arms working in active concert with his tongue, Solly was exhorting the rancher energetically and, his lip curling, Beals spoke n. “Say, you little kike,” said Mr. Beals, fn what you got to say to me, why don’t you ” “Sure, I say it to 1” Solly responded promptly. “A svindle like you he makes a et-rich-quick of my friend here, Mr. Dur- in, and takes his money avay! Loafer, a lowlife, you are!” “Solly!” Mr. Durkin exclaimed, aghast. Then another voice, vibrant, tense, out- = * on a all. , ‘Mr. Blumberg, how dare you!” Connie had appeared. Her eyes snapping, her breast heaving tumultuously, she brushed t Jud with- out so much as 2 look at him. Evidently she understood the situation—its hostility oa any rate—for she went directly im. “What is it?” she asked. “What has ned?” Mr. Beals shrugged his shoulders in- differently. “Don’t ask me! That little kike there seems to have something on his chest, only I don’t care about that. I didn’t come here to get insulted!” said Mr. Beals; and, the January 35,1920 way clear, he was ing toward the door when Connie laid ony te ai his arm. “Wait, Mr. Beals.” She turned to Solly. 4 2,7 insult Mr. Beals, Mr. Blum Solly gazed at her in momentary aston- t. “Insult him? Me? All I tell him is he’s a get-rich-quick that makes a svindle of = Pony g Insult a feller like him—you Connie turned to Jud. ttn you have a hand in this too?” she “It’s as Solly says, Connie,” Jud an- ont down ther siete vl ane ‘th range sticking e ‘one wit his worthless oil cooarition.* “Worthless?” “Yes, Connie.” Connie at him a moment steadily. “How do you know they’re worthless?” vag? age Hf was a . During it Solly it have been cond to gasp. My Gawd!” Durkin exclaimed, gaping. His castle crumbled, he sat up among the ruins suddenly, his face lighted with a gleam of reawakened hope. “Yes, now — to speak of it,” said He aes, “ do you know, you little Solly didn’t know. His eyes roaming floorward skidded uneasily toward the door. “Vell,” he mumbied, ‘“‘even if I don’t know, you make a svindle of Durkin if he lets you.” Then he turned to Connie. “Sure, he does!” he said, but Connie let him say no more. “I don’t: believe it!” said Connie de- ena ae and going to Beals she held out her hand to him. ‘Come, Eddy, take me out for a walk ae promised,” she smiled. And Jud and ly gasped. “Connie!” Jud exclaimed. She turned on him, her hands clenched at her sides and her face flashing. “Jud Evans, don’t you ever dare speak to me again!” she said. Then, with Beals at her side, grinning covertly, Connie walked out of the calf shed, leaving J ud and Solly staring at each other, efeated. That evening wayfarers in Rodeosaw that the New York uet Store was dark and silent. A square of pasteboard was tacked on its door, and those who climbed the stairs read on it a statement printed in scrawling, tilted lettering: “NoTIs. tHIs sToRE cLosED. s. bLuMbERg, pRop’R.” v ae had gone. Before the night passed it was rted he had left the town, if not for at least for a lengthy — The un ding was that he’d ad trouble with Mr. the wealthy Wall Street man, and that in consequence of it Mr. Beals had put the matter in the hands of his are One thing was, at any rate, certain—Solly had disap’ . Not even Jud Evans knew where he had gone. It was a shock to Jud when he learned. There was to be a dance that night in the loft overhead, and though Jud wasn’t going to the dance at half past five he rode into town and made his way to Soily’s. At the door he found the man who played the cornet in the Rodeo orchestra. He had comé early in order to sweep up the loft and ready, but the loft was locked and not was to be seen of Solly. Jud and he the sign tacked on Solly’s door: “NoTIs. tHIs sToRE cLosED.” cod pra the man remarked; ‘‘he was here an hour’age.” Jud was troubled. On the road a while before he had passed Beals and Connie to- gether. Connie’s a had fallen when she drove by, and she had not spoken to him. However, that Solly would run and leave him alone to face the music Jud could h was not the one to had h tne Hs. oe gone hun’ 4 jaw set and his eye murky, Solly had gone west- ward on the five-nineteen. (Continued on Page 99) ree ann

Page 101

ne > = a to eG emg ee graeme, a, ae THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Se ase pnenarerpepapearey oyepeepeeneyycaeapapsasapapappeapapepeppapapeappa re TTS | i HVLUUATAQVENUONGEREOEEUUEOEAREUAAVOUCHSALULSANUUUASPEUANUALEEEAUA ATONE oc | 2 ml LM Mc cco MA Two Kinds of Economy in the Post-War Maxwell HE Post-War Maxwell inherited from its 300,000 predecessors two traits that captivate the person who likes continuous, uninterrupt- mileage. One is its freedom from repairs. It runs on and on. Give it gas, oil, grease and water and it will de- liver an amazing amount of mile- age. The second is the low price you _pay per mile. Its thrifty engine makes gas go a long way. Its 2000 pounds of weight assures long tire wear. ed, comfortable and low cost Mor mila. em sis Such kinds of economy came from years of study and the experience which 300,000 previous Maxwells have taught. The notable improvements and refinements to be found in this car have caught the attention of many who figured that high effi- ciency meant high price. The public has served notice that it does appreciate value. That is why 40,000 persons will have to go without a Post-War Maxwell this year though 100,000 are being built. Price, $985 f.o.b. Detroit. MAXWELL MOTOR CO., INC., DETROIT, MICHIGAN MAXWELL MOTOR CO. OF CANADA, LTD., WINDSOR, ONTARIO ANU

Page 102

98 THE a S Gu lauds! now About UM peels of Your Hobr Cr A motor car wheel should be so designed and constructed that road shocks cannot be transmitted directly to the bearings and the delicate mechanism of the car. In the illustration at the top of this page is shown a motor car spring. That spring is thicker, heavier at the center than it is at the ends. The spring is tapered. It is tapered because it és a spring. The taper distributes and diffuses the strains. The spring is dished. That means it is curved slightly which also serves to distribute an diffuse the strains. Another example—In precisely the same way as the muffler of your car breaks up, diffuses and nullifies the noises that come from the ex- haust of the motor—the wheel of the motor car can and must break up, diffuse and nullify the road shocks before they reach the hub, the axle and the bearings of the car. The spring is made of steel. Disteel Wheels are made of steel. That Disteel Wheels add immeasur- ably to the beauty and distinction of good motor cars is, of course, universally accepted. However from the viewpoint of mechanical excellence and in conclusion of the foregoing statements, we ask you to remember that— Disteel Wheels are Tapered, Dished and Made of Steel. Detroit Pressed Steel Company, Detroit, U.S. A. Distee! Whee! Plant, Cabot Avenue New York: 184 Broadway at 6ist St. Boston: 925 Boylston Street Automobile Frame Pant, Mt. Elliott Avenue Chicago: 732 Michigan Avenue San Francisco ; 326 Rialto Building DISTEEL WHEELS She Wheels That Complete The Car SATURDAY EVENING POST ASL TN TE EME SS RNID ETE January 35,1920 The Motor Car Spring and a Sectional View of the Disteel Wheel Wheel Talk Number One Being the first of a series that will - appear at regular intervals in this © publication, In this series we pro- pose to tell some simple, basic truths about motor car wheels for the information of motor car own- ers and for the development of more economical and more comfortable motoring. We propose to outline, not only the principles of the scien- tific designing, engineering and construction of motor car wheels, but, also, those essential features which the car owner can and should demand of his wheel-equipment. If by these wheel talks we assist in raising the standard of wheel construction, we shall feel that a | we have been abundantly repaid.

Page 103

(Continued from Page 96) The arrival and departure of the five- nineteen is a daily event in Rodeo. The train is the one big train from the east that stops there, and regularly each evening those with time on their hands saunter down to the track to see it come in. A few minutes before it was due Solly tru down a side way leading to the track, but that he had not come down te see the train come in was evident. In his hand was a traveling bag; and, setting this on the ground ide him, he peered cautiously round the side of the station freight house, his eye roaming over the throng strung along the platform. As if assured that the coast was clear, Solly leaned back against the freight house, his air absorbed, and reflectively sucked his teeth. A spume of black smoke jetting above the sky line told that the train was a ly drawing near. The engine, with its 5 line of day coaches and Pullmans, had swung into view round a bend in the hills when a buggy drawn by a bald-faced pinto rattled up to the platform. The buggy was the Durkin buggy: Connie was driving it and, beside her, his arm thrown negligently over the seat back, was Beals. He and Connie were laughing and talking together, and the instant Solly saw them he snatched up his valise and scuttled out of view. Before he halted he had put the — of the plat- form between himself and “The lowlife!”” he mumbled, read the in- stant the train stopped he clambered hur- riedly aboard. The car Solly entered was the last in the line of day coaches and, finding a vacant seat, he huddled out of view. indful of the time when he had been robbed on a train of every cent he had in the world, he felt in his ‘sage to make sure his wallet was safe; then he glanced from the window guardedly. Think what you like, Solly had no fear of a personal encounter. He had, however, reasons for remaining unseen from Beals. As the train started on, one curiosity appeared to get the better o Solly’s dis- cretion. His head was halfway out of the window by the time the car was abreast of the station. Beals and Connie had left the buggy. Grasping Connie’s elbow, Beals stood at the platform’s edge, his eyes roaming over the heads of the moving throng. Connie’s eyes wore in them, too, the same look of expect- ancy. Then as ‘the train gathered way Solly saw Beals give a start of recognition, at the same time waving a hand in greeting. The moving train cut off Solly’s view of them then. The next instant, just as he was withdrawing his head, Sol y gave a gasp. The passengers alighting at Rodeo were making their way along the platform, and among them was a big, ag built man with a round jovial fa e wore a suit of soft black stuff and a soft black hat, a costume such as the well-to-do countryman affects, the country politician especially, and he was beaming genially upon everyone “Vat!” ejaculated Solly. He stared at the man a moment, his mouth agape, his eyes protruding. The next instant, with a loud cry he leaped to his feet and, abandoning the bag on the floor, charged down the aisle toward the door. “Stop the car!” he shouted. “Stop the car ” The aisle was crowded; ‘the train was already well under way, and ere Solly reached the door'the ground beside him had begun to whiz past at dizty speed. For an a, though, it looked as if Solly meant rately to risk his neck ina leap. He hed i in fact, swung himself down to the ioe step when a hand reached out and yanked him back to safe The trainman who'd done it thrust Soliy inside the car, his air, as he did so, irate. “What's the big idea?” he demanded, and Solly pthrweai his shoulders sulkily. “T saw a feller vhich I know,” he mum- bled. The train hand bubbled with indigna- tion. If Solly had seen a hundred people he knew, that gave him no license to leap from the train and break his neck. “Sure, no,’ Ba Aig responded morosely. “Only this here feller he’s a feller for five years I am looking for. Him and another dip, a picket-pocket, they get my money on this same train. Mumbling and shaking his head, Solly returned to his seat. The train, however, had stopped at Lavendar, forty miles west, THE SATURDAY and was starting on again when Solly with another A 4 leaped to his feet once more. ph song e aa ay hag n, conscious that the other passe’ were staring at him curiously, he huddled down in his seat n, his hand clutchi his pocketbook. He had just romaeated where he had seen Mr. Beals before. Having the He eke come down to meet, Mr. Beals turned to Connie. **Meet Mr. Sar- dye Bw A my partner,” Connie colored shyly. It was quite an event to her to meet one so distin- guished as the head of the big Wall Street firm, and she acknowledged the introduction tim- idly. She was quite surprised and pean, , though, to see ae as Mr. lifted his Sot bl blsck hat and gave her hand a cordial squeeze, the great financier seemed as simple and democratic as any of the townsmen in Rodeo. Once she had met the congressman from the Rodeo district, and Mr. Sargent instantly re- minded her of him. “Pleased to know miss,” he beamed, addi “Glad to know any litt e a of Eddy’s here.”’ hen ood squeezed her hand Connie 2 going with Mr. B to the dance that evening, so she waited while he had a few words with his partner, a moment’s business. “Say,” said the finan- cier, once they were out of earshot, “where did you cop off the swell little fluff?’’ “Yeah, kind o’ nippy, what?’’ Mr. Beals re- sponded complacently. After this, though, he and his partner at once got down to business. “Look here, Bull,” Mr. Beals said hurriedly, “you an’ me got to clean up quick round here. This girlie’s old man, a boob named Durkin, he’s got a little piece of money, and the minute we our hooks on it we'd better blow!” “What's up?” asked the Wall Street financier. “That's why I sent you the wire,” answered Beals; ‘*I’ve landed a bunch of the other boobs, but you've ot to make this rkin, and make him quick!” Then - anced about him “There’s a rube here, Bull— him and a flat-foot kike—they’re friends, and the rube’s soft on the little dame there. Well, to-day him and that kike jumped me!” “Say!” said his partner sharply. “‘Didn’t I te you, to ter go light on this skirt stuff?’ Mr. Beals looked aggrieved. “Aw, chuck it,” he said; ‘‘you’d ’a’ strung ‘it along yourself if you’d saw how easy it come!” Then he grinned complacently. ‘Say, it’s a crime, Bull, the way these hick janes fall for the big- town stuff!” vw fp music paused abruptly. It was a fox trot, the same air the piano, the fiddle and the cornet had played at the dance the week before: and as the music ended with a final crash of jazz Connie gave a gasp. Her cheeks were aglow, she was breathing EVENING POST presi and a lock of her wavy hair, too, had strayed out of place, falling over her eyes. however, was due not just to exhilaration. She was dancing, not with Mr. Beals but instead with Mr. Beals’ partner, Mr. Sargent. Exertion rather than exhilaration was the cause of Connie’s breathlessness. Mr. Sargent his beaded brow. Warm as he seemed, his admi- ration was not any the less expressive. **Gee, girlie!” he exclaimed. “You sure know how to spiel!” Connie made no reply. She had just me con- scious of a face staring at her across the dance hall. The face was Jud Evans’ face, and she had never seen it so orm, 0 “pe Some- how, th as she saw him there, onniewarmed instinctively with a little thrill of relief. She could not have told why, but she was glad Jud was yee ee great deal had hap- pened ~ the last low ours. During the dance Mr. Beals had disap- peared. Where he had 99 ‘one Mr. Beals had left no intimation, but onnie rather suspected where it was. Both he and his partner, Mr. Sargent, at her in- vitation, had dined at the ranch, and after the dinner both the financial men had talked business with her father. Durkin, how- ever, had again become a prey to mingled — and =. The eo page do ye possessed represen the savings of a lifetime, — before he turned it over to Beals and t he wanted a little more time to think a it. As Connie Beals was probably outside talking with her father. Mrs, Durkin, somewhat to Mr. Beals’ disgust, had insisted her husband should go with Connie to the dance. Mr. Beals as yet had made no declara- tion. Even that Salk she'd taken with him had been protean of nothing definite. During it ls had confined himself principally to nibbling his fingers and when th to her in monosyllables. Even the arrival of his partner had seemed to raise his spirits buoyantly, they seemed again to have subsided when her father hadn't handed him the money to invest. Connie had begun to wonder about that. If Mr. Beals meant only as a favor to make wed father rich why had he been in such a o get the money? Why, too, had Afr. Sargent, fg A ~ huge fortune, seemed as eager as M Regarding the Wall ‘Street magnate, Con- nie’s first impressions had not a. She had, indeed, never met anyone more genial and democratic, His gen ality had, in fact, become so marked that she had now begun to regard it and him with wonder. Connie was again pondering whether all Wall Street magnates were as genial a effusive when she felt Mr. Sargen hand grasp her by the elbow Paes pesy at the same time give it a persuasive squeeze. “Say, girlie,” the ate sug- dicted “what "d’you say if you and me steps out for a little air?” It was not merely the eectinn, it was the swift flood of memory it in- vokedthat made Connie start abruptly, and after a quick lance at r. Sar- g ent’s beaming face she dropped he’ soutside,” +i Sargent suggested and, his hand still grasping Connie's elbow, he guided her toward the door. It had grown late. As she and Mr. Sargent reached the door she heard a train whistle at the creek crossing above the town. The train she knew must. be the regular eastbound night express that went through Rodeo at eleven- thirty and, free- ing her elbow from the finan- cier’s detainin hand, she hurri (Concluded on Page 103) Hanging to Jud’s Stirrup Leather With One Hand and With the Other Clinging to His Hat, Solty Was Racing Toward the Durkin Ranch House, Taking Three Steps at a Timet

Page 104

Vienna Style Sausage Corseg Beef Lunch Tongues Reast Beef Genuine Potted Ham Put these Yood THE SATURDAY EVENING PN AMY EE “HARTER POST eals on your pantry shelf Open any package of “Council” and you'll find a “Council” treat for any meal. The tempting variety of good things under the “Council” Brand has helped solve the living problem for thousands of housekeepers— with better living and better economy. Housekeepers find that a supply of “Council Meats” on the pantry shelf gives them good things to serve for family meals without the bother of preparing and cooking. Think what a convenience it is to be able to go to the try shelf and select a wholesome meal that is ill ade to serve. Something ready for the family or unexpected guest. There is no waste to “Council Meats.” Nothing to prepare or trim or throw away. They are all good, solid food—that's part of their economy. Ready to serve for breakfast, luncheon or supper. ' Have your grocer put an assortment on your pantry shelf, and you, too, will know the convenience and economy of “Council” meals. Send for our book, “Appetizing Suggestions,” and learn how many tempting dishes can be prepared with these good foods. INDIAN PACKING CORPORATION General Offices, Consumers’ Bidg., Chicago A few of the “Council Meats” put up in Vacuum Packages Corned Beef Hash Sliced Dried Beef Hamburger Steak and Onions Veal Loaf Potted Meat-Products Sa Meat Ol Mammy Hash Ox Tongues Tripe Genuine Deviled Tongue COUNTRY SCENE FROM WINDOWS OF OUR PLANT AT GREEN BAY, WISCONSIN ~ I 9 eR Fresh from Sunshine and Pure Air The Public is invited to visit our factory-kitchens at Green Bay, Wisconsin eee eee a ae January 35,1920

Page 105

a THE SATURDAY EVENING POST a 0 Ge a DIAN 2 noAY Wh? : 7 yi EReen

Page 106

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST TART the day with a dish of Kellogg’s Krumbled Bran—the new cereal food that neither looks nor tastes like ordinary, flat, unpal- atable bran. This new food is ready to eat at : | breakfast, just when it will do you the most good. You never saw bran like this, It is krumbled, TO KEEP WELL-EAT like Kellogg’s Krumbles, and has a rich, appeal- ing flavor, like Kellogg’s Toasted Corn Flakes. 9 Let your children eat it regularly. Once you ~~» know how good it tastes, and the good it does, %° you will make it a rule to have it for breakfast every day. Buy a package of Kelloge’s Krumbled Bran of your grocer. You will be agreeably surprised at its different appearance, while its rich flavor and palatable quality will please you. Caution—Always be sure you get the “waxtite” package which bears this signature— ed Hellogg 5 KELLOGG TOASTED CORN FLAKE CO. BATTLE CREEK - MICHIGAN Copyright, 1920, by Kellogg Toasted Corn Flake Co.

Page 107

(Concluded from Page 99) down the stairs. Her escort thudded after her, wheezing a little as he followed. me street was silent. Down the way a ht a usual in the window of the heer w, and in front of it, hitehed to the rail, there was the usual row of drowsing ponies. There was no sign, however, of her father, and she was turning to fo up the stairs again when Mr. Sargent’s hand grasped her by, the elbow. “*Gee, girlie!” he exclaimed. ‘‘You sure are a bit of the real goods for a jay burg like this!” und er, the dark “+ felt = arm “ay round her, en her mu = a . might be cneited | fh a mass of shaking jelly. A cry, a muffled exclamation escaped Connie in her sudden fright. Then silently, fierce in her desperation, she fought to free herself. Her strength, however, was no match for his, and she felt herself slowly drawn toward him. Then, just as the fat leering face was p close to hers, Con- nie was pa en ous of two figures dartin eee! the dark toward her. One came from the doorway of the dance hall; the other came racing across the street. “Jud!” cried Connie, and the next in- stant she felt herself torn from the fat jellylike mass that engulfed her, and saw it in turn hurled staggering across the vest where it subsided in a heap in the Sod k sppeeanl, Semee sare tim ud, it ap oug e to give to ee Out of the dark that second figure had a and as Jud beheld its short Bor ooh: figure, its derby hat several pra ~ large for it j own over its It was “solly i in fact; but Solly, it ap- peared, had no time for explanations. “Vat hap +g he demanded. When Ju inted to the figure now scrambling to tts feet in the gutter Solly seemed to grasp the situation at a glance, and launchir lf like a projectile oe sek sidewalk he fell tooth and nail on “Ganef, thet ¥ he oe . n’t tarry to argue the accu- sation. With the storm of kicks and blows raining on him he took to his heels, Solly pursuing him, They had no sooner out of sight, though, Pee Solly reappeared, heading ack toward Jud and Connie. Camas was clinging to Jud’s arm, shak- ing like a leaf. ‘He gets po from me,” said Solly breathlessly, way he annie swiftl y of Connie: b .~ uick! Vere is your pa?” onnie was too ales to reply. It was Jud who answered: “It’s all right, Solly. Beals hasn’t got his money yet.” To Jud’s astonishment Solly clutched him by the coat and fairly shook him. “Quick! Vere is he, Task you? Ve ain’t got a minute to lose!” Jud indicated the back of Solly’s store building. Durkin was round there havin a of hi oy aes ee none he his o—_ tails streaming in the wind behiad Jud!” said Connie, and with a little wail she laid her head on Jud’s shoul- der, clinging to him. vir T IS a shock even to the hardiest arene Roe ua ly to the fact that the jo pe abric they pases built, the castle of ae py th el gis i oes onn: ung. quiver- ing to Jud she rejoiced uhh dream had been onty that. In many now that she had awakened, it seemed to her a great deal like a nightmare. Connie, however, may have been exceptional. Not every- one would have the fortitude to rejoice at the awakening as shedid. In Rodeo, at — = there were two others who certainly n’t. * Midnight had struck and passed. In the loft over Solly Blum s New York Racquet Store the strains of a final fox trot had slid dexterously into the less jazzlike tempo of Home, Sweet Home, and as the last me ers went their ways and silence fell upon the cow town a light in one of the upstairs windows of the Merchants’ Hotel across the way gleamed and flickered in the darkness like a cr taper. Aside from that, though, the atmosphere within the room was an: but reverent. “You fat boob!” said Mr. in the same breathless . It was Mr. Sargent, his eminent Wall Street associate, he ad . Across the room toh lndivieal sat prop ‘<P on a chair, eye discolo: is upper lip swollen and pt nee and his a pearance otherwise physically and men pee, Solly’s sade. if brief, po y had been effective. and ti Beale ee Te not in compassion, however: “You got a nerve, telling me to bik janes light on the title stuff. Mebbe these hi ? do fall for the big-town stuff, like I anny but you fat wallop—d’you think they’d i fall f’r a bag, a wheezy blimp like you?” Mr. Sargent moved, w, cut it out!” he mumbled. But ‘Mr. Beals was in no mood to be denied. “Cut n , you fathead! Here am I now, with my ‘ooks as good as fixed, you might pond 4 in that boob’s three thousan’ buttons, and what ‘d’you up ’n’ do? You jpired M Beals, hist = ais and j r. cur v disgust. Leaning + is chair he heaved a final wi oth at the un- fortunate. “You'd oughter seen yourself cavi round that dance floor. y don’t wonder it gave that fluff the wizzies. You seventy-five pers nt Dock. he put in with seventy-five per cen ” he put in wit added touch of artistry “Yeah, youn on casters!” acne this was too much. Mr. Sargent heaved himself to his feet pathetically. “You hadn't ought to talk like that, Eddy,” he complained. “That ain’t no way f’r one business man to talk to an- other—handin’ him the raz!” Mr. Beals merely laughed. The laugh as ‘ “Call pounet 8 business man? You'd oughter eng where fon took you from— liftin’ leathers off — on a park bench!” he was ie when suddenly he Hie oP at’s that!” Mr. Beals whispered ully. A hand had just bys a the door. A voice outside was : “Mr, Beals, Mr. Beals!” Mr. anon turned quite white. So had Mr. “Pinched!” whispered Mr. Beals. His partner did not seem to hear him. He was already at the window, measuring the distance to the ground below as if he meant to jump it. “Mr. Beals, are you there?” the voice —_. inquired, and now Beals stared at Phe whispered stridently. Neare res Tovah Seley in r. t - hele as if to make sure Durkin was alone; then, as if assured he was, he unlocked and opened the door. His companion as the door opened possessed himself of a con- venient chair, dandling it as if estimatin its possibilities as a weapon. ara ied no need of a weapon, however. Durkin’s intentions were manifestly pacific. Hatin hand he stood smiling at thetwo. The smile, peg was somewhat agitated but still he smiled. ed 'p ‘ve brought the money for the stock,” he said. Mr. Beals was the first to recover. “Come right in! Come right in!’’ he in- vited. He somehow to preserve a calm exterior, but how he did even he could not have told. Mr. Durkin entered, and Beals closed the You od ow brought the ? titel and ‘Dor ve hehe the money?” 6 Hens inquired: a myel a the certifi : “Have you Peo 4 Beals?” Mr. Beals certainly had. He had nearly two thousand of ti each certificate representing an unsold unit of the eighty acres of “Have you—er—why”—inquired Mr. , seeming to have difficulty anew with his Adam’s apple—‘ “why—er—have you eighteen thousand dollars’ worth?” Mr. laid down the book of certifi- cates he held. It was to be observed that as he did so the leaves of the book rustled slightly, much as the leaves of Vallombrosa must rustle when a breeze stirs them. THE SATURDAY

Evans. The smal! solemn EVENING POST “Eighteen thousand?” inquired Mr. Beals. “I thought it was three thousand —_ you had? Mr. Durkin’s eyes dropped 7 sy that is, modesty may have made them drop. dropped anyway. = —er—you see,’ * he said in the same hesitant way, “the opportunity — millions—you know, yes—your kindness, I mean—eighteen thousand, if you would let me have them.” Let him! Eighteen thousand dollars! Mr. Beals with an effort stifled the desire f= ask whether Durkin was trying to josh “Have you got it on you?” was what he did ask. Durkin not only had it on him but he displayed it. A slight disturbance originat- ing in the corner where Sargent stood in- peste ar at this instant — quelling pt fay a witha eevee glance, Mr. Beals also que: If a teresa oeig impulse to snatch ie aon money, leaping as he did so through the ose yn thd the window. hteen thousand do at ten dollars a t makes eighteen hundred of and with a foun nm that quivered — as it scratched t r. Beals filled in the certificate. PThis he he handed to Durkin. The ranchman i the certificate. His Adam’s apple as he did so in exer- cised itself visi ly, but having placed the certificate carefu ly in his mine By he asked whether Mr. Beals would oblige him also with a receipt. Mr. Beals would have been pleased to hand him a dozen receipts. Writing hur- riedly, he filled in the receipt and handed it - Le ope 2 At once the ranchman counted hteen thousand dollars and laid iton thets le. Then he step ro 2 ee aia **Good night, gentlemen,” The door closed; he was hang A momentary pause ensued. It was broken by a simultaneous movement on the part of Mr. Beals and his . Mr. Hoag to peileg Angee Piodly table, but Mr. Beals was the quicker. Though Mr. 2 nil eS age a modem te gt space like No, you don’t!” ~ observed, and he laid a hand upon the bills in time to prevent Mr. Sargent from snatching them. There was another pause. They stared at each other, their eyes marveling. “Can you beat it?” breathed Mr Beals. Mr. to dow couldn’t. He made no at- to do so either. After an effort he managed to speak, though his voice was thick, wheezi ’ “Make sure it ain’t phony,” he uttered, his face tortured with a ewilt doubt. Mr. Beals instantly and feverishly made sure. The a were genuine; he had ex- lence oan h with the phony to assure of that. His eyes wondering, he divided the money into equal amounts and handed one to Sargent; the ey iy a The pec oe “eg wonder in his 95 ioxt like it, Bull,” — said. “Ts don’t look good; it’s too The fat man essayed ano’ wheeze. “We'd better make our eter jp LO he was saying, when the door opened quiet and, loo toward it, Sargent and Bea d a small rotund personage with a —_ i there, intently regarding then.” stan t ntly regarding them. The | rom sabe of the small man’s was somewhat intensified by the fact 4 he was looking at them over the barrel of revolver whnaes hate wae as letae ab @ water pipe. “Hands up vith yqu, .owlifes,” said the small man. Behind him, in the hall, were to be ob- served: some ten or twelve other persons. Among them was the boob, Durkin. Amo them was also the hick, the hayfoot, Ju rson with the pistol seemed, however, to be accorded the privilege by popular consent of officiating as master of ceremonies, eta up vith you, lowlifes!” he re- Pouch Mr. Beals and Mr. Sargent elevated their hands. In the fat man’s hand was still the packet of bills Beals had just ded him. He’d had no opportunity to hide them and, leisurely crossing the | room, ce grew mo-

103 the small fat man reached up, pulled down the hand with the bills in {e. then took them. aed plates Sapee ee eeeneaon me up under Sargent’s nose, Sar- A sce = offered ered no resistance. Some- “on hye astonishment the small solemn counted off seven bills ile, then, back to es he dea ten the due. ot ward he the room to reaching into Beals’ pocket, he seolbens from it Mr. Beals’ assortment of bills. From this he also extracted a number of bills, but as all Beals’ money was in one- ie ig ony bills, not hg — Sar- gent’s, there appeared to Taking three of them. icky he pocketed, Soll handed the fourth to Beals. Mr. Be a Hm 0 "ASay,” hesnarled, “‘what’s the bigidea?”’ Solly indicated Sargent with his meg “You and him here, five you svipe my pocketbook. Seaiiead seventy-eight dollars forty cents, I have in it; also my aoe book, costing twenty- nm with _ rom the to change. ai inert Raged ye vbw himself. This he Sedel over to along with the remainder of the bills. spikes had no sooner done it, however, oy an extraordinary change came over * The revolver he lowered, re his face ane, his air ingratiating, he turned to “Say, feller, you vouldn’t like to sell me a few of them units, vould you? For seven hunnerd dollars that makes seventy units, Beals fairly jumped. At the same in- a a oe partner emitted a strangled wiewhat!” they cried together. a it a sale? Cash lof offer,” said Solly . The two “ not reply and Solly t them an oY “ said Beals | hoarsely, “what's the Sally smiled amiably. “No graft, young feller. This afternoon only, another feller which owns the eighty acres next them units you sell, he Bay a well and it comes in a .”’ Then he sucked his teeth and again smiled urbanely. “* A gusher from ten thousand barrelsa It was so. That was the first thing Solly had heard when he reached the place where the Bea t eighty acres was located. Beals had ‘bate than he knew when he'd all there were millions in it. There were. Having assured himself that Beals and Sargent actually owned the eigh acres of what they’d thought was mere roc and sagebrush, Solly had — a jump for the first train back to With a sudden, sa spring Beals leaped at Solly an eo the re- volver from his gras p- “Out of the way!” he cried, leveling it at Solly and the others. Solly calmly sucked his teeth. iti et aaees, ane, a, voinoriaed Bey you look you see it ain’t got no hammer.” Beals with a curse flung it to the floor. Ee he poe Aa the oot ae. ae \~ p out there ore him, he cane aie the od gtaee down the stairway and we; gone. Solly waited till he heard the door below slam, then he turned to Sargent, at the same time jerking his thumb over his shoulder. “ Beat it,” directed So! Mr. Sargent did so. The stars blinked and twinkled overhead and in the crisp clear night air the bald-faced pinto, the buggy lines loose upon his back, plucked a mouthful of herbage as he strag- gled homeward across the creek flat. “Oh, Jud,” said Connie, “* can you ever forgive me! It wasn’t him, it was all that stuff about New York and Chicago with which he filled my head—big-town stuff, he called it!” Jud laughed lightly. “I wouldn’t worry over that, Connie. You can go there any time you want now z ~ Connie wasn’t sure she wanted to g For a moment, silent and thoughtful, po nestled against his shoulder. anne IfI g0,’ ’ she murmured, “‘it’ll only be wit The bé bald-faced pinto decided he would help himself to another mouthful of grass. In the east the first pink flush of dawn was breaking.

Page 108

AD a writer of fiction written a story about the phenomenal growth of the Mason Tire & Rubber Company, he would have been complimented on his imagination. But that story is written in solid fact — in brick and stee!—and in the more solid good will of American motorists. Three years ago the Mason Company be- gan with the small but well-equipped plant shown in the circle. Today the Mason factory ranks among the “big six” of the Akron district, with equipment second to none. The secret of Mason success lies in the belief that — No material is too expensive, no work- manship too skilful, no detail too unimportant, when it is a question of producing a tire that shall give service. The Mason Tire & Rubber Co. Kent, Ohio Direct factory branches in: Boston Okjiahoma City San Francisco Jacksonville Chicago Denver Cincinnati Detroit Kansas City Milwaukee Des Moines Dallas New York Indianapolis Wheeling Atlanta Cleveland THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A Romance of Business Truth is stranger than fiction because truth does not have to be probable. A little more than three years ago the first Mason Fabric Tire was built. The first Mason Heavy Duty Cord is less than two years old. Their nation-wide use today speaks more eloquently of the service ren- dered American motorists than anything we could say. So sure is Mason quality that every Mason Tire carries its guarantee from defects of material or workmanship for the life of the tire. There is no mileage limit; rather, the guarantee is of satisfactory service; and we pin our faith to the mileage that is built into every tire, whether it be Heavy Duty Cord, Maximile Fabric or Heavy Duty Solid. Car owners who seek sturdy, dependable, big mileage tires, have come to recognize the name Mason as standing for the finest quality tire that can be produced. January 53,1920 VERY safeguard has been taken to maintain unvarying quality in Mason Tires. Each step in the making of a Mason Tire takes place in the Mason plants. Even the tire fabric will be made from raw cot- ton in the mills of the Mason Cotton Fabrics Co., adjoining the tire plant.

Page 109

- - THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Page 110

106 ‘dumb sympathy. The boy mechanically rolled a cigarette and the man lit a pipe. They smoked thus, unable to speak to each other. At last Calvin tossed away the butt and fumbled again for the by sown ee “You know, pa,” he began, speaking low and swallowing eo “course I got ital don’t deny- that. Most everybod did— officers and men too. It would've been all right if I hadn't got funny with our second looey, But it didn’t amount to anything. He never laid it up against me, nor me against him. He was new to the company then and kind of a smart Aleck. After, he was a regular fellow and we all liked him. And I wasn’t in jail. Guard house—that’s all. And after— ook, I got my sergeant’ x stripe, an’—an’ my medals. An’ as for jay od se everybody does it, honest th x, a dropped into hopeless silence with the injustice of it. How explain to that inexorable woman within how triflin, ng these matters were and how little concern: with the true worth of aman? But another question came to him: as she ever find it all out anyho ow?” ‘Lin Sparklin wrote it to Harve. "33 bet oe spread it!” bag os a. got into my outdt with them other t birds! The little yellow pup! That's trailin’ why he was always me—an’ I never guessed a thing. But look here—Harve— wasn’ t Harve draf % ed te ee te see know, he set- ore you went—he was doctor tothe raft board an he a Harve off. Said he had weak lun Weak lungs—that big stiff! Say, his lungs is as tough as rawhides! Say, pa, I was countin’ on the draft ketchin’ Harve.” “He went off and worked to a hovers up in Wilm’gt’n and made big w Now he’s been back some time—'lows he’ 's goin’ to buy the Wilder farm.” Ba -why—look at here,” stam- alvin, rendered dizzy by this succession of body blows. “I been savin’ every cent expectin’ to buy that farm myself and settle down there when me and Janie—— Say pa, has Harve been hangin’ yound Janie sence he got back?” “Right consid’able, ’cordin’ to Rosy,” admitted Mr. Price reluctantly. Calvin rose in haste. “I’m goin’ over to Collisons’,” he said, flinging away his unlit tte. “This ain’t no time to fool. Anythi ng might hap- pen to me now and not ptm nd me.’ He vanished in the night with great strides. The —— farm was the second beyond the Price place on the road from town and no farther than a five-minute walk, provided the walker has long | r moves at the double. Calvin doubled he had never done at drill and had cut the five-minute allowance by twenty per cent when he stopped in the shadow of the maples that were set close round Janie’s home. A faint vague patch of white showed that someone was in the hammock swung under the trees in the side yard. “ Janie’s sittin’ out there,” thought Cs'- vin, and went toward her, moving as ncis>- lessly as a shadow among shadows over the smooth grass of the yard in the darkness. close A that patch of white he heard & man laugh a low satisfied laush, half mirth and half amorousness, and a ee 's voice murmured warmly: “Janie, ou're sure some little tease.” hea Us stiffened in his tracks, silent, lis- tening. The voice went on: “Bob Wilder and I'll have that deal fixed in another week or two—it’s only Mis’ Wilder makes him hold out for a big first yment—and soon’s we do—why, some- "d better be gettin’ her weddin’ outfit The listener could not have moved if he wished. That was Harve Sparklin ing. What would Janie answer? Presently cue her high lilting voice, clear thoug half hushed as befits a love scene. “T’ve got all my house linen now,” said Janie, proudly acquiescent. “Two dozen of poner |v tng and I’m going to work initials on ‘em too.” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST SITTING ON THE WORLD (Continued from Page 11) “What you goin’ to be va ae ee 8 oe C?” asked Harvey f Calvin could not hear answer, but it must have been satisf: to the other. A sickening certaint ty grew his mind. “They’re kissin’,” he told hinsclt He began cautiously to move backward. He 0 wish to rush in and take his rival by the throat. Following so close on his rece; tion at home, this was overwhelmi only desired to get away—out of sig t ond sound of everyone. And after a while he was out on the road again, agp a little unsteadily, his head bent, his strong arms hanging listless. Dew-wet grasses switched against him and the night sweetness of white clover floated round him, but he did not know it. He was sunk deepin misery. His mother sore on him, the whole neighborhood jeer- ng at him, his farm bought by he rival, his girl lost to him—all his proud record , set at naught! ell, sir, ” he apostro- phized the stars in bitter {oesat sy. “it’s ucky I didn’t stay away much “Oh, You Cait’ She Murmared. “Wait Titt You See Me in Thiat I Don't Make Myself Any Promises, But asad longer or the sheriff would probably been “s me with a noose.’ He paced back and forth in the night for a long time. Each moment his oe deepened. What was the use of ony: = ?—that’s what he wanted to know. It is first meeting with real injustice and whamdevstanding and he had nothing with wisich to combat it. It overrode him, flat- tened him. ot hegwks magne A pas. | when he got off the train, now he had great —. ~ keep from ng the hot painful of hurt boyhood for sheer sorrow and decltion. ios oo — Maes a esolation et t longin Mt the whistling mac os badiete of ay Argonne that he had felt himself so lucky to ve escaped. “Might just’s well have hit me and had it over with, ™ he. told himself. ‘‘ Maybe the folks wouldn't "ve been so down on me then. Cert’ny would’ve saved me a lotta trouble.” It was late at Ay when he went back to the house and all the lights were out. He found the kitchen a unlocked and crept softly up the back stairs to his old room. Someone had left a lighted lamp there, turned low, and on his pillow was pees re mh owen could not it. He opened it “Calvin, don’t you care about Janie. py jp adn neni “yd Dy acta ncn She can’t love = Sonest and ren She’s just after t joy all unforgiving and reproac everybody’s talking about and making a fuss over. You're a hundred times nicer than Harve Sparklin and if she had any sense she’d know it. I mean every word of this. Your loving cousin, - me littl 6 “Rosy’s a good little pak be but found no consolation could even the best of little kids know about his devastatin, nee He turned the flame of the her and his eyes fell on some A eae te of cake cut in big squares an stall glas of creamy again! She had remembered milk. that he did not eat his supper. He a thought he would never be hungry an more, os the s hy goa odor of the cake aed a. a hunk of it and bit a big It was good. The hunk van- ished in another bite. Without the slightest ge he ate the rest of it and drank the and presently when he dropped into bed hai'he was a little comforted. Worn with the stress of so many unaccustomed emo- tions, he was asleep in a second’s time. But in the morning when he woke his le rose with him and aye = out the of the sunshine. The t of his ral at the breakfast table, turned to ashes the taste of the hot cakes which Rosy piled on his plate. He was glad he had put on civilian clothes— old overalls and shirt found worn but clean in his ena G he followed his father to the barn when the older man went out to start the day’s work. “You give me somethin’ to ~ ” he said—“the hardest thing you go ” ll now, Cal,” remon- strated William Price, “T reck- oned you’d want to lay off a day or two— o in town and see all iy r old friends.” I don’t rer Pe see illiam Pricesighed. He felt the injustice to his son, but he had been too long under his wife’s thumb to gainsay her. But he tried with all the difficulties of an inarticulate nature to make his own position clear. “You one ro ig 8 he be- gan apologeti “Your ma— of course she’s about the best woman ever lived—but she takes reli- gion mighty hard. She’s been regular ram- pant ever sence”—he paused and then went on delicately —“‘ever sence she got the word about you takin’ too much—in France. I kep’ tellin’ her there must be some mistake—there must’ve been some of these here what they call knock-out drops in it or something. But all the old hens in seen ees | a holt of it and they been ridin’ ma has always helt her head too high to please a lot of em. An’ the minis- ter too—he’s been round prayin’ for = errin’ young brother.” He paused agai and spat hard as if to get the sensed of his mouth. “So there wasn’t no holdin’ y’r ma. Why, Cal”’—he came close and whispered— she got after me so hard I—I signed the pled, Calvin's =i Here was news in- deed! That he wo whys sign the pledge was the ged stand ad ever known his ~ father to make ee Mattie Price’s in- sistent morality. “You never, pa!” he exclaimed. ait Shot neti snight an it make it a little easier f’r you.” “Well, sir!” Calvin could say no more— could make no adequate comment on the situation. He took a pitchfork and went toward ee — and his father went off to niteOh, Cal Cal,” h he walled teak: when you’re “ ” e “ you h with the stables hitch up the other light cultivator and come down to the south field.” The boy worked intermitten ene now and then to think over wha his father - he was a ne’er-do-' and a jailbird, January 53,1920 they? And the minister had openly prayed for him. Of course that ee why Janie had turned against “Tt was the Sparklin did it,” he Scavabierthdeaseame wee do'snd Harve ome everyt seen me do an he spreads it. And there’s nothin’ I can say. People’d rather believe the worst of than anything good.” He took up his oye again. How he hated had Gove sesitt Pee a kee strength and hi ve gone or and his pd gy soldiering, Sew go ee most country simplicity le was not in him, nor that power that makes a man seize involuntarily an unfavorable set of circumstances and powerfully mold them in accord with his own ideas and desires and expectations. Moreover, he was too confused and bewildered by the sudden on- slaught of fate to try to extricate himself. He was coming gl from the stables when he saw Rosy running down from the house. con # retained oy little-girl habit of never where there was space to run. She waved to him “T was hopin’ T might a chance at you-all soul alone,” she said as she came up tohim. “Say, Cal, iets aul to be te ice-cream festival at the church on Satur- night. ‘Ll you take me?” shone like metal in the sun and ne fair skin showed enticingly against the aoe 4 cotton of her dress. will not,” said Cal with pigeon frankness. “I don’t intend to anabate me bat Be Boe a a gg Som | the people nudgin’ and I’m sorry to keep 2 ap from goin’,” he tnded, remem- e cake and the note of last night, eep me from goin’, nothing!” poner Roy “Three fellows have asked me al- y, but I thought maybe you—oh, well, “ “My gel of bea’ Rosy’ what a string ux our 8 got!” Bam led Cal. egg Ye yet stood her ground. pr, i ee plenty of beaux,” she “butt idn't suppose you had a wether 's why I asked yer And if you’re pe was enough fool to mope round ome and see n y and go, nowhere— well, all I got pat wd teleost Yen worse about you than ve yet. You ought to show some spunup and act like nothing had happen She followed him’ es cng the plow shed ht culti- and watched him drag out the vator “Sure you won’t go?” she asked anx- Oh “Oh, go on, Rosy, and don’t bother me!” he burst out. “I got so much trouble I can’t see round it, and you come and pes' me to go to an ice-cream festival. Just ayo cause you got your hair up and your skirts down ‘s no reason for thinkin’ you’ve grown ag Fee —_ ve me be, can’t you? ty —--’ “And "Joule too!” mock Rosy, firing up in her turn, “All right, don’t go! Stay at home and stick your*head in the sand like you was ashamed to be seen. That’s sense—I don’t think.” She turned and ran sae Oe Che eens a8 See 86 Se BAe See, angry tears in her “He's a big ninny,” she said. “He’s worse’n Aunt — only in a different way—and she ‘firs ytd WEE bac anteen teen Sete as Rosy en gah oben did you go to so sudden?” she asked. ““T want you to put the fillin’ in the pies.” Rosy was so exasperated that she dared tu varies tx a Save ahs head avear tetlieen ened to her aunt. “TI went down to ask Cal to go to the ice-cream festival,”’ she said bluntly, “and he won’t go—acts like he was ashamed of Mattie Price’s lips set in a straight line. RS m glad he’s got a sense of shame,” she That’s something, though not much, fae in heat of i) the e on kitchen table with a bang. si “State of sin!” she snapped. “State of sin indeed! I'll tell you once and for all, — — I . you're a ae ee own agin i, Vetti’ everybody aay hing never believe you’re a good woman again! (Continued on Page 110)

Page 111

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | ill | ‘NTYLES travel from east to west with the sun. That which Fifth Avenue approves today becomes the countrywide accepted vogue tomorrow. The Jordan Silhouette Sedan anticipates advanced styles. It marks the advent of the new light-weight, four-door Sedan, com- pact in capacity, European in lowness, square cornered—a little bit of what friend England calls “nippy.” In common with the other new Silhouette models it possesses a new power unit—a dynamic, light bundle of energy, which marks the pass- ing of the days of excessive bulk and burden in open and closed cars, driven regretfully by people who love snap. at A new motor-—designed and built exactly to suit such an ideal car— we cane oF “ah 4 he was necessary, of course. : raf (WET) “nee =F It’s a Six—assuredly— because that is the world trend of motor de- ¢ Pe hae : sign. The answer is simple. The Six furnishes the greatest power for its weight and simplicity with the least vibration. In this motor, the forces of vibration go down in defeat. JORDAN MOTOR CAR CO.,, Inc., CLEVELAND, OHIO High Tide on Fifth Avenue

Page 112

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 Cp, lictous for cooking and eatin I

Page 113

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST RRIS|] ae ‘tech that’s the secret of Marigold’s popularity in so many homes. Like any other Supreme spread, its flavor is most delicious w4en fresh. Marigold To get Marigold to you fresh from our churns, we operate large factories at Chicago, III.; = CThree kinds Kansas City, Kan.; East St. Louis, Ill.; Jersey City, White, N. J.; Providence, R. I.; and Los Angeles, Cal. Nut These six modern plants, together with our and Natural nation-wide branch-house system and refrig- erator cars, mean a perfect product available wherever you live. Marigold is made only from purest ingredients combined with freshly pasteurized milk. It is churned fresh daily; and it is delivered to you right. Marigold is delicious on bread, for baking and for cooking. Use it a while; then figure what you save on this delicious, wholesome and highly nutritious food! Your dealer will supply you with capsules of pure vegetable color for coloring Marigold. MORRIS & COMPANY

Page 114

oP Ae SRR gt a 2 OE, TT (Continued from Page 106) You're a Pharisee, that’s what you are— like the preacher told about Sunday be- fore last !”’ * Rosy, be still!’ commanded her aunt in a Voice of steel. ‘I don’t know what's got pos pba you, Go upstairs into your room till I ca Hor t tone quenched Rosy’s flash of spirit, but there was jus ‘ake ven her bang the “Honest,” she told her reflection in her little dresser oe “T don’t know what’s I'm glad for once I had the speek up to Aunt Mattie. It makes me eel better, even if it don’t do her any good. rer ae not through with her—nor with Cal neither. She head courageously andh A + pelt rk mre tostra! “po out this ridiculous mess—Aunt Mat her high horse, Uncle Will knuckling auber like he always did as if he didn’t dare cal his soul his own, and as for Cal—here she was divided between pity and anger. There was just one gleam of genuine satisfaction whole thing—at least he was no longer a slave to Janie Collison. Let Harve Sparklin have her—serves her right. With all the cheerful ignorance and valor of youth and ine nce Rosy saw it as her mission to right what she considered . Nor was she wholly disinterested. wrong. Young she might be, but wholl feminine and with a perfect knowledge what she oe ae know what you want is to goa noone Fann ng it. So in the en- es of the morning Rosy sat and meditated. She gave no pitying thoughts to Aunt Mattie struggling alone with the baking. No, she merely concentrated on what was to her the big thing of the mo- ment and as she did so her eyes glowed and sparkled with animation and the lovely eee ae see Senn Caen Giga Son Oe Presently she rose and went to the closet of her room and took from it a dress. There is a flower the French call pervenche and we name less euphoniously periwinkle that is a cade of bine which tanne made by pre- ree en lement and enhance a type of red-haired woman. Rosy tig Se in OOK Se NOs vieeaees on Se real shade of simple cotton stuff though it was, in this dress. Moreover she knew just what it did for her, She held the you Cal!” she murmured. ‘Wait till you | pli this! I don’t make my- self any promises, bu If «A could have -- him at that mo- ment following the cultivator she would not have felt so sanguine. him, dragged down broad shoulders, dulled his eyes, turned his boy’s lips into a wistful droop. He was the picture of a man with- out a friend in the world or a star in his sky. And it must be confessed that in the days that followed his condition did not im- Gan” rove. If anything he sunk deeper into his h oe that the im: lacability mother aided. Rosy’s outburst had p bans Cal’s cause no g Mattie Price, her first-born’s. sorrow, laid it to a broken and contrite heart, u @ tenet repenting. Her narrow and self- _ teous soul thereby saw her accusations The atmosphere of the Price rong was not pleasant. True to his word, Cal kept at home and if came to visit he disappeared. The little room above the onan pro- vided a refuge for him, but the solitude and discomfort of it did not make him any cheerfuller. On Satu night after his return he saw a flivver driving up from the gate and promptly started for his retreat. He had no more than swung himself up into it, however, than he heard the flivver’s de- From the wagon and —_ Reoy § 5 Bos y os » you there?” “Come on down.” “Who was that come— visitors?” A pause. Te was Tom Fluharty—he wanted me go to the ice-cream festival. I'd told I wouldn't last week, but he didn’t go my d th h 7 own t peasy my oor into the soft camer Gen. 53 2 was just ed — a0 eat of his B pectant e sat on the wagon seat Saad cows at Resy. THE SATURDAY “Why didn’t you go, you silly kid?” he asked a: my Rosy “Oh, I ge of to go with me and he turned me down and after that I didn’t You'd have better gone,” he said. She put her hands on the wheel and climbed up beside him. “Move over and let me sit down,” she ded. o ere and 44 sat agua side hear Georgie an Maite side They could engaged ina bm ing childish — 7: the front ughing shouts coming but faintly to ~~ Ay in thefr aerie. The air smelt of —the wagon had been filled with it earlier in the day. “Say, Cal,” said Rasy, “why don’t you come on and go in town with me and show everybody you don’t care what they say? Come on, won’t you?” She put, coaxing hands on his arm. Calvin sighed. “You don’t understand, Rosy, how I feel,” he explained oattantiy, © bas | just haven't got - oes to ggg all the folks’ nting and w ng a’s got me buffalo, she has.’ _— was sympathetically silent. He felt ‘the sudden need of unburdening his heart. After all it was oy Rosy, his kid cousin, and he knew her for a loyal little soul, “It was all true, what I said. “I did get drunk and rs — - aaa I shot yy and ived paces Sralgh pong we "Everybody did. nts } at ght to But ioabe, hem, I ast you, is it fair to hold that up insta fellow who got his D what and aes Se Ayal * gr tmay' ies toads ee De uerres, but I got mine on Ae ow you get it, Cal?” begged Rosy, nteres He turned suddenly bashful. “Oh, well, it wasn’t much—but that 8. C.—that was "That was up a ng pot. Nesp nests. re Wall wmaid the practi i Rw: ” a n ba why don’t you tell Aunt Mattie about t “Tell bert Fo ope y Cal. “She saw my medals, didn’t she? What more does she want? She doesn’t think I stole ‘em, I su ty looked at him in tlrant ity at a pane ob 90 Cc coe i you'd know *t know an about anything like that. How’s she going to find out if you don’t tell her? Show her — —rub it into her what yon SS, did. ust it—nobody round here’s Eanes Ba except the mean beck sl 6 home. what ? Ifhe could just be back— can om ba tell you,” sai Calvin impatien “But gosh, he was an awful sneak to “TI think he vl Harve money,” said Rosy, “and Harve made him do it. He wanted to get round Janie Collison. But what become of Lin—henever come home?” “Said he was going out West with his buddy,” sighed Calvin. It op f mattered little what had become of Lin—the mischief was done, his tone pureested. “Well, I'd do some " said Rosy. “2 wouldn’ t let that S aa, bunch put it over on me. You could lick Harve Sparklin all to pieces if you wanted to,” “And have ma sorer than ever on me for fightin’, I suppose,” said Calvin with heavy ~ sarcasm Rosy got up and made a Jab gp leap from the wagon seat to the groun She turned and launched this heretical thunderbolt: “‘Aunt Mattie’s not the Almighty!” And with that she made off to the house. She was for the time being satisfied. Cal would have a little something to think shout me _ ee io she 4. sure, is to the fiery mother was hab it he felt aby vy and if = herself coul ts bondage also d ates he fae in it. “The very idea of Aunt Mattie, good as she is, settin’ up to make Cal out noth- ing at all—and worse!» Well, I'll just see a ”

oo ee Bee ka a het continue. No passed bu made to pape not des; And when she went to town she talked as freely as she could to who would another er state- ment that a D. S. C. was an honor not to be lightly dismissed and that a legitimate roix de Guerre could n exactly sneezed at. So *s cam ually showed some small results. Will Price too was not averse to a bit of quiet brag- gae t Coioes loits when he was sure that words wouldn’t back to his wife. But between the and his mother the breach remained open, unb le. She ue g rane se eeoeaee Bi : is hE “ dul; i 28 Bye : a tel : ae s nie bitte at = ai Ht : He’s just going to help Unc’ Will through Ne York a “had rye F oad posi ew Yor e's a tion offered him there.” This last was inspired im Bad A nig ogy ular movi er to see a movie actress with all the feeling a who wins an em That wasn’t a bit a bad story she reflected between reels, even if she oat have to cook it up all of a sudden. She visation, but no reply, and Tina? bedhd ttre esate thang behind het Rosy neird two women talking behind and garnered a bit of news that made her strain her ears to hear it all. **Lin’ll likely be home in a week or two,” She knew it was Lin Sparklin’s mother poaning. “Didn’t like it m much out West. wild unsettled country—lots of horses and cattle—never did care much for cattle. Old job in the drug store, I s’pect.”’ For the rest of the film Rosy saw noth- ing. She sat staring straight in front of her, th a concentration of despair, began g further er his stories about Cal and al didn’t resent them, didn’t do anything ° about it—oh, it was unbearable! She wouldn’t stand 28 wy pe I have to slap Lin Sparklin’s face and call him a liar myself,” cent Rosy with —s rage, f recently acquired young ladyhood. Sends of pation from ex- citement and not from the the movie palace stood out on warmth of forehead

January 53,1920 ont @ she felt little and helpless and alone, for all of her bravado. couldn’t before, but now with]the added con- viction that her time for accomplishment of her purpose was all too short. A week or two ‘ool Lin Sparklin would be home. Either Cal must now vindicate himself or be forever branded. To Rosy’s 1 mind there was no middle . Black and white were the een she saw—no — y for om Fiuharty, young Pa aes his “hee flivver were waiting to take her home when the film was — and for 7 a see se ost kindly. Even um: creature that he was and slower than the slowest of cold molasses—to use the local metaphor— would not have lain down so d under misjudgment and libel as Cal had done. “Tom,” she said, “if anybody’d talked about es the way Harve Sparklin has about Cal, what’ ved you do?” Tom considered this for a moment. His mind and his powers of articulation were alike slow, but they were sure “I'd lick the tar out of him him, ” he finally replied. He added more slowly still but with quite as much conviction: “‘Harve Sparklin’s a skunk.” Rosy did not = rsue the subject, but the confirmation of her own opinion was grati- : nee ey h she divined —_ T denounced Harve Sparklin because of his attitude toward her ae, would not naturally occur to Tom that she had any but a cousinly ——-, in Cal, reared as brother and sister as t had been. blushed a little for , but being pure! — did not relinquish her BE awen, Diana, the huntress, would have been the recipient of Rosy’s vows and —- tes “ge lived two thousand years was, being wholly modern she di did tainly, wae without the assistance of neo ngs set e n to anyone about the ap- wing rng hap Sy a but by a Few ous inquiries she made sure of the put of his return. It would synchronize ily Ege oP al tt p cma air, which was always the event of th le summer, when a riot of side Prom ‘erris wheels, merry-go-rounds, games of chance, and ice-cream ons held Main in a delicious state of carnival for three days and nights and the whole farming population of a thirty-mile radius deacended on the town, intent on diversion. Rosy casting about for ways and means to get Cal out of his hiding felt that ~~ ann fair would do it or it could not For the rest she put the affair on the knees of the gods— without the intention of withdrawing her own guiding p She dangled the attractions Mt street fair before the Price family with constant art. 7. Price, of course, would not go—it was all godless wanton merriment to her, but curiously enough she raised no objec- tions to her family’s going. Perhaps the long-established coming of the fair and the fact that, though eg enough, there was nothing but wholly harmless amuse- ment in it kept her from raising any objec- tions, Also street fairs were not prohibited by the Old Testament. To be sure, William Price and Malvie and yo Georgie did not talk much about it weleve er, but Rosy knew they would all go—more or less— when the great time — ao of Calvin, she could not at first Still, his long solitu cole spirit was telling on him. He had luage ne to the street fair of the years before the war, and now as Rosy sang its glories memories of past stirred —s in his mind. After all, he was only a , watching, thought s she saw at length a of long- ng vont , Cal?” she asked, following him out on the porch one n ht after supper. “TI reckon not,” he said, but there was a ee path voice. : “ you what, ” “let’s you and me “ty off some night when thende a big tee Re You know how it Samy won't tcl on ‘ass 113)

Page 115

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Cook a Whole Meal in the Oven at One Time Let the LORAIN free you from kitchen drudgery HIS is to tell housewives of the greatest advance in cookery of all time. A way that takes the drudgery and guesswork out of cooking. A way you can bake, boil, roast and stew at the same time in the oven. The wonderful invention that makes this possible is the LORAIN Oven Heat Regulator. With this simple device on your stove, foods formerly cooked on the top burners are cooked in the oven. Foods that you used to spend hours in watching are now watched by LORAIN. Simply set the wheel 66 Thus the LORAIN frees you from those long, tiring, pot-watching hours in the kitch- en—and gives you more time for enjoyable say pore And —_ the ray ty 7 you ect results. Every day's cookin © uniformly dalics s See the LORAIN Each of the six famous stoves listed be- low areequipped with this wonderful device. Go to the dealer in your city for any one of and cooking at the required temperature. Then, you can forget all about your cook- ing. You know exactly when it will be done. Your cooking is always delicious And that isn’t all! With the LORAIN you are always sure your oven is adjusted to exact tempera- ture for the best results for any baking. No danger of foods being cooked too quickly, or too slowly, or being burned, over-done, or un- der-done. Your cooking is always delicious. 99 The Oven Heat Reg- ulator that places 44 oven temperatures at your command thesestoves. Let himexplain the LORAIN’S wonderful accomplishments, and its sim- plicity of operation. Go today. This book sent you free Every woman should have our interesting booklet “AN EASIER DAY'S WORK. You will be delighted with this book. It will be sent you absolutely free. Write for your copy now. AMERICAN STOVE CO., 11 Chouteau Ave., St. Louis, Mo. . Largest Makers of Gas Ranges in the World Only These Famous Stoves are Equipped with the LORAIN CLARK JEWEL—George M. Clark & Co. Div., Chicago, Ill. DANGLER—Dangler Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio DIRECT ACTION—National Stove Co. Div., Lorain, Ohio ’ NEW PROCESS—New Process Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio QUICK MEAL—Quick Meal Stove Co. Div., St. Louis, Mo. RELIABLE—Reliable Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio guesswork The LORAIN cooks a whole meal in the over at one time in three to six hours to suit your convenience. It Roasts Your Meats ee Pye yyy VY ae TRY yyy vy © hoe Bakes Your Dessert You save time, you save work you save food, and you save gas—all this soon pays for the LORAIN and your stove many times over.

Page 116

fa

The Qne-Pikde- Axle Housing— the result of a policy S Liteon principles were adopted by this company upon its foundation. These principles have ever since formed our guid- ing policy. SpeciaLization: To specialize successfully, a company must devote all its faculties to a single purpose. Only then can the product have outstanding quality and usefulness. Service: A commercial organization, like a Government, must have as its guiding motive Public Service. Commercial pros- perity inevitably follows a concern that serves the public honestly. We are Specialists. Our modern, com- pletely equipped plant is devoted entirely to the manufacture of Axles, Our product COLUMBIA AXLE COMPANY

as = nf AAI y* PELE: thi ee ee ' ae Nrnrs ane wt a em NMEA stands out eminently in design, in quality, in workmanship. Columbia Axles are stronger Axles. This reater strength is obtained by forming the Golumbia Axle Housing out of a single piece of steel. Lengthwise welding in one poe only, instead of the usual two place engthwise welding increases the torsional strength of Columbia One-Piece Axle Housing over 50% as shown by exhaustive tests. Progressive Automobile Manufacturers, keeping up with the strides of modern Axle Engineering Practice, are specifying Columbia Axles for their product. If you wish Specialists’ advice or infor- mation about Axles, correspond with us. CLEVELAND OHIO. USA

January 35,1920

; a 3 <% — ~ Fa fog Ti nannieiie ~~ SPECIALIZATION

a

Page 117

(Concluded from Page 110) .“‘We-ll—I’ll see about it,” he said. And with that she was obliged to be content. But in the days that followed before the thnstrest fei: Rauy Ensuat dhteompeaect e s air Rosy knew rs) the alchemist who waits for his furnace to transmute lead into gold. Would it succeed, this scheme of hers, or would it all fall to nothing? She listened to her Aunt Mat- tie’s prayers and prayed a wholly unortho- dox one of her own that must have created a smile among the more whimsical-minded of the archangels. With an astuteness be- yond her years she did not nag or remind Calvin of his promise, but on the long- expected night she put on her pervenc blue dress and came down to supper pre- pared to do or die. She waylaid Calvin on the stairs and watched his face as he saw her below him. It was enough. For the first time he beheld her as something more than just Rosy the good kid, the little teas- ing, troublesome cousin. Perha it was the blue dress, perhaps it was that some- thing else, even that mysterious something that makes men rise to impossible heights or sink to impossible depths for the sake of a remembered smile or kiss. At any rate Rosy knew that Calvin saw her as lovely and desirable. “*Gee, Rosy,” he said, “you look swell! What’s doing?” She clinched the moment of opportunity. Baty you’re going to take me to the sees air. You said you would, you now.” He hesitated only a second, rubbing a reflective finger over his chin. “Then I’ve got to shave,” he said, and went on upstairs. But she knew that he turned round again to look at her and she did not take the blue dress out of his sight until she was sure he had done so, _ Cal went through his shaving and dress- ing processes very solemnly, yet with no thought of drawing back from the expedi- tion. It seemed momentous to him, the more so as each day of keeping to himself and seeing no one had in his self- consciousness to an extent of which he was unaware. He didn’t want to go. He tried to believe Rosy’s words, when she had first asked him to take her, that there’d be such a crowd he’d see no one he knew. His spirit was as sensitive as his new-shaved chin. But that blue dress—of this, too, he was unaware—and the come-hither in Rosy’s eyes called to that long-suppressed buoyancy of youth. He was going! The question of proper clothing troubled him not a little. His old civilian clothes— save those he wore for farm work—were all too heavy for the summer night. He couldn’t go in collarless shirt and overalls. There seemed then to be nothing left but his uniform and he put it on. This, too, raised his spirits a trifle. The pull of the snug tunic over his big shoulders brought them out of their depressed droop. It was pleasurable to wind those interminable put- tees and watch the trimness of his leg grow out of them. His service stripes and his sergeant’s chevrons gave him a thrill and brought back a thousand rollicking memo- ries. He routed out his overseas cap and stuck it on one ear and whistled a stray bar or two of Madelon under his breath. Then he checked himself, wondering if his mother had heard. Would she say anything— about his going out? op ay shattering phrase, ‘Aunt Mattie’s not the Almighty, came back to him for an answer. n he wi his head ruefully. “She pretty near is,” he sighed, and came downstairs hesitantly. He was reassured, however, by finding that she was still in the kitchen, waiting for some delayed supper dish, and Rosy cried out with unfeigned pleasure at the aight of him, and his father smiled in approval. “Make up your mind to go to the fair? said William Price. “‘That’s good. I thought I’d take the children in for a little while and give ’em a ride on the Ferris wheel and such like.” But Mrs. Price came in and he fell into silence. So when at last they started for town they made a party of five. They walked, taking the footpath that lay close to the boun hedges, for the road itself was filled by a constant procession of autos and teams, all headed in the same direction as the Price family. It was just dark enough so that it was not necessary to look round and speak—recognition was uncertain and Calvin was glad of that. Little Malvie and George frisked about in anticipation, but THE SATURDAY Rosy walked sedately beside Calvin. Now and then her arm, warm and round and smooth through the thin stuff of her dress, touched against his, and each time it did so he thought . pleasant. Now and then he aglance. Stnange—he'’d never noticed much what a pretty thing she was. There wes something glowing about her—it sort of faded out the other girls, Even Janie Collison’s dark beauty suffered by the comparison, but Janie—the — of her faithlessness was bitter in eart. He frowned into the night. “Let’s you and me do some sitie shows first,” sai “4 softly, ‘I don’t want to fo uP in the I erris wheel. It makes me He nodded in Oh remperwey Through the night they could hear ora se merry. droning like a music its mechanical pat arg pant la-la. As they turned into Main Street the whole chorus of music and laughter, the raucous shouts of the barkers, the clamor of excited children rushed upon them and overwhelmed them in a joyful confusion, — their minds even as the sudden burst of endless lights dazzled their eyes. Malvie and shrieked and caught hold of their father’s hands and Will Price ible chuckle gave an le y “Looks like a big night, to-night,” he ~~ tats e towering Ferris w Rosy and Calvin were left —so to speak— alone, and she slipped her hand in the crook of his elbow. “Don’t lose me,” she said, laughing. tight against him, “Sey, lev’s begin right t me “ ‘8 in t up here at this end and do the whole thing.” : og weg S ee oe gy lead; rom o the faced they pro- to the Alsattan Glass Blowers; the hree Dwarf Donovans; thesnake charmer; Samson the Strong Man; Laughing Louis, who guarantees to make the solemnest face crack in two in less than two minutes of his marvelous topical song-and-story act, and so on and so on. It was a slow 4 enter- taining pr > ey enjo every minute of it and in its diversions Calvin forgot that he was the most shamefull misund and misprized returned sol- dier in these United States, and Rosy forgot that she was a woman with a fell purpose. To all intents they became two children again — giggling, nudging each other, ex- aiming over ning they saw, even the most palpable fakes. Now and then a | met ous people whom they knew and exchanged greetings, but Calvin did not find the process a difficult one—his mother’s prayer-meeting familiers were not in evidence and the ol uaintances he met were as intent on the delights of the fair as he and Rosy were. About ten o’clock their round was prac- tically finished and they came from the last tent a little tired and decidedly hot. “‘Let’s get some ice cream,” said Calvin masterfully, “‘or a soda.” The drug store, following immemorial custom of street-fair time, had put little tables outside on the sidewalk and set bight lights about. Rosy and Cal strug- gl through and found one that was [just ing vacated, and then they stopped, as did the couple just rising. For the two who were going were Janie Collison and Harve S in and at their very elbow was the villain of the piece, Lin Sparklin , With a tray of ice-cream dishes. The five stood as if a magic spell had fallen on them, ringed and encompassed by a tense silence. It was Rosy who broke it. In an instant of inspired decision she step forward and spoke aloud to Calvin so that all about could ‘hear: ; “If you don’t lick hoth of ’em—both of ‘em right now—you’re yellow clear through!” It is a curious fact concerning colors— and one not accounted for by any of the laws of the spectrum—that to call a man yellow is to make him see red. It was so with Calvin. Harve and Lin Sparklin were not smaii nen nor weak ones, and it is not in human nature to suppose that they would let themselves be thrashed without a struggle and a stiff one. Either of them was a fair match for Calvin under ordinary circumstances. But these were very ex- traordinary circumstances, and under the spur of Rosy’s taunt Calvin did not hesi- tate. He towered and reached—silently, mightily. Followed chaos. EVENING POST The three Sevght in a welter of ice-cream dishes, fallen tables, flimsy broken chairs. Somehow—he did not know how—Calvin had gr ae the first exuberance of the attack to the two deceitful Sparklin craniums with a resounding vio- lence. It gave him the advantage, that fearful compact, but his antagonists rallied and grappled with him, Biting, pousing, kicking—foul blows of all sorts followed. To be sure, Lin Sparklin nearly took a piece out of Harve’s ear before he realized that it was not Calvin, and Harvey wasted considerable effort trying to get both hands on Lin’s windpipe under the same delusion, but these were minor details, Such various damages inflicted on each other hel their aggressor and cheered him—not that he escaped unscathed. He knew that one front tooth had been knocked loose, and his right eye was closed and there were fierce contusions pretty evenly distributed all over his body. But he fought on, enlivening the combat with such remarks as “I'll learn y’!” “ Pair of sneaks and spies!” And unwitting lagis i Tom Fluharty: “Skunks, bot o! sgn? t was a perfectly ficent mélée while it lasted, and it did not end until Cal—battered and breathless but trium- hant—sat up on asquirming heap of Spark- ns, his knees each in the center of a disheveled back and his hands each press- ing a tousled head into the unreceptive ttiness of the brick pavement, The crowd was now so dense about them that it encroached considerably on these prostrate forms, and not the least of the Sparklin injuries was caused by interested ~ Nag ers, who trod on more or less helpless ex- tended Sparklin fingers. I am not so sure that was not one of these—and that her was by accident not by inten- tion. For y had not shrunk away in feminine frailty and dread of mixed up in something unpleasant. stayed right there, enjoying every moment of the fracas, and now she once more took a Me tein ‘aun taba heck verything th - ’em take e ey ~ re she wey eS er shat ne n pressure judiciously app! Sparklin twain recanted and reneged abso- lutely and wholly and testified liberally to Calvin’s s) character, “Make ’ern promise they'll take it back to the minister and Aunt Mattie!” pressed This clearing of Cal was to be no halfway acre loud body’Il 3 e ’em say it loud so’s ev y’ hear!”’ she further suggested, pee a vari- ous well-known citizens in the throng about them. The required promises were given loud enough to reach well into the crowd. It now behooved Cal to find a few tor- tures of his own for his victims. He made them admit that they had conspired to injure him, He e them own that they were no better’n a pair of yellow pups. And then, his imagination failing, he caused them to cry “’Nuff” until his conquering gay nee ted them t d get t last he permitted them to rise an away. They did not look pretty—either of them—and Calvin was far from being un- . Rosy caught his arm, “Come on,” she whis » “let’s get out, Are you hurt much?” He had not thought about his injuries, for his uplift of spirit was still with him. “T am and I ain't,” he said slowly. “I’m kinda sore here and there—but I never felt so good in my life.” he crowd parted in awe and wonder and let them through and they went off down a side street and thence homeward. It was Rosy who lifted the song of victory. “T never saw anything so grand in the world!” she told him. “You just wiped up the floor with ‘em! thy never had a chance! And everybody heard 'em own up what they’d done to you, Cal. I saw iss Manie Clarke standing on a chair leaning over to watch, and Mr. Berry- man—you know—who runs the Weekly Democrat, and—and, oh, mercy, I don’t know who all! Oh, won't all the people in town have something to talk about now! And say, Cal, what d’you s’pose Aunt Mattie’ll do?” Coreg struggled with his very primitive ethics. “TI don’t know,” he said doubtfully, “Maybe I oughtn’t to’ve made ’em promise to tell her they lied. It was pret’ near all true —what they said about me, you know, Rosy. 113 Rosy had no scruples. “You should worry,” she said indig- nantly, “after all you've stood for. Now look here, Calvin; don’t let ‘em go back on that! I want Aunt Mattie to eat a little humble pie, I do! She didn’t have any reason for picking on you the way she’s been doing, and you a hero and all.” y he was a hero! He had for- gotten all about it under the painful stress of the last weeks. He was a hero—yes, sir, he was! “Say, did Janie see me?” he asked in- voluntarily. y Rosy stopped as if he had struck her as cruelly as he had smitten Harvey Sparklin. of the joy went out of her voice. “Oh, yes, she saw you.” And the rest of the way home was silence. There was no doubt at all of his heroship the next day. Travel to the Price farm was almost as heavy as to the street fair, The story had flown through the neighborhood like wildfire. : “Waited till just the right time and then unded the lights out of them two back- iters,””’ wheezed one genial old farmer. “Pretty slick work, I call it.” And he voiced unquestionably the consensus of the The rv le f favor left e sudden ng of po avor Mattie Price a little yA gwd she ac- cepted the change with less demand for explanations than Calvin had feared. To be sure she did say, “‘ You might’ve'told y’r mother, seems to me,” but Calvin’s “You wouldn't let me tell you, " was too genuine a reproach not to be felt. As for William Price, he rivaled the audience of Laughing Louis. “T knew it all the time,” was his phrase: “T knew Cal was just bidin’ his time. ‘Course it wasn’t up to me to give the Sparklin boys any warnin’.” d his hearers whooped with him. Only Rosy held aloof and silent. She would not even come in where the con- gratula visitors thronged. She stayed Srocding mberubiy ver tas sup ate tat r over way of a man with a maid—and conversely, She man- aged, however, to a close watch for one visitor whose expected, a: she saw Janie Collison’s poppy-wreathed hat coming up the walk and Janie herself alli tiating smiles beneath it she rushed out of the house and down to the stable, and choosing an uncomfortable seat on a pile of corncobs burst into wild and pas- sionate tears. ann wished—oh, how she wished she was She kept on crying and wishing this we wish so hard and so long that she didn’t hear Calvin come into the stables or realize his ce until he sat down beside her and slipped an arm round her. “Why, , what’s the matter, what’s the matter?”’ he She struggled away from him. “You go on back and stay with Janie Collison,” she said furiously. “I knew she’d come right over to get you back—I knew it! Well, you just go on with her and leave me alone.” But Calvin held her fast. “Tt’s come over me,” he said, “that I want a girl, not a weather vane. There ain’t another girl in the world that would’ve stood by me and me on to get out of all that mess I was in but you, Rosy. Say, you goin’ back on me now?” “Where's Janie then?” she asked sus- piciously. “Gone on home, I reckon—or some- wheres. Don’t matter to me where she’s ‘one to. Look round here—don't you be- ieve me?” She looked round. She believed him. Besides, she was in his arms. “Oh, Cal,” she said with mere tears, but not tears of sorrow—‘‘Oh, Cal—honestly, ben just crazy about you—I always have n ” Ensued an interlude that was entirely satisfactory to both. Presently Rosy, mindful of his injuries of the late encounter, inquired na a- thetically: ‘ You feeling all right, Cal? Did you get hurt much? I wanted to ask you all day, but I just wouldn't.” His mouth curved upward in his irresisti- ble boy’s smile. He seized her in a mighty enveloping hug, all tenderncas and joy. “If I felt any better I’d bust wide open! Ros: oor sweetness—I’m sittin’ on the world!”

Page 118

114 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Do You Know that— January 35,1920 Hudson Engineers Designed the Essex It Explains Why Through Sheer Ability and Without Other Endorse- ment 20,000 Were Sold Essex Made Good Essex success has not been accidental. No one doubts its right to the position it holds. : But how many know why Essex in its first year revealed qualities more mature, more evident of the influence of long experience, than is commonly found in cars even in their third and fourth years? You will recall the Essex was announced one year ago with- out one word as to the identity of its builders. Not a claim was made for its performance. You were asked to go look at it, take a ride and form your own opinion. The Essex, we said, would have to speak for itself. Now that it has established itself, we for the first time reveal why Essex has all the qualities of cars of long development. Was Designed by Hudson Engineers They conceived it as they developed the Super-Six. All they learned about endurance, they incorporated in the Essex. They gave to the Essex the power that has made it famous in all quarters. Its speed is the result of what had been learned in making the Super-Six winner of all worth-while speed records. The Essex can never be all that the Super-Six is, for they are totally different types. But the Essex does bring quality and performance to a class field that was unknown. The former owners of large costly cars that have adopted the Essex have nct been Hudson users. They have come from other cars, cars that fall short of the Super-Six in all particulars save size and cost. The Essex appeals to such users because of its nimbleness. They like the way its performance compares with that of the Super-Six. You can see this on every hand. The two cars in any community that are most prominent because of their per- formance ability are the Hudson Super-Six and the Essex. Just as the Super-Six is the choice of those who recognize its unmatched performance and reliability, those who demand light car economy choose the Essex for its speed, power and endurance. Think of the advantages Essex has had. What ordinarily would have required years to perfect was made possible in the very first model. That is why 20,000 are now running, why more than $30,000,000.00 was paid for Essex cars in ten months. Essex Did Not Need Huadson’s Endorsement That has been proved. That is why the two names have not been previously connected. You have not needed the Hudson endorsement to under- stand Essex performance. Think of what hundreds of thou- sands have been saying in praise of the Essex. They have told how well it looks, how it outperforms others and how after months of service and thousands of miles of use, it has proved its right to.the position it holds. Essex has won its own way. Hudson gave it full benefit of the experience of its engineers and the ability of its manu- facturing organization. Its name was not needed. Now Hudson takes the same pride in acknowledging its kinship to Essex that a father might in speaking of his son who on his own account had made good. CCOCCERMCCLEELLICL «2 5°%) aL LEL MELDED ULDOD

Page 119

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Hudson Builds the — Hudson Dealers Sell It Endurance Makes Hudson the Largest Selling Fine Car More Than 80,000 Owners Value That Quality Most Because It Means Long Dependable Service, Free of Car Troubles Hudson outsells all the worid’s fine cars, only because of qualities that count in everyday service. Chief of ‘these is durability. All motorists so regard it. And endurance is written everywhere in Hudson history. Since Hudson made its unrivalled endurance records, it has led all other fine cars in sales every month and every year. That proves how experienced motorists judge car worth. It was not speed that gave it sales leadership; though Hud- son holds more stock car speed records than any other car, and with cars embodying the Super-Six principle won more points in speedway racing than the fastest special racers ever built. It was not power; though Hudson holds the fastest time ever made up Pike’s Peak, in the classic of all hill climbs. These Qualities Inspire Pride in Hudsons They are valued of course by more than 80,000 Hudson owners. They contribute to the rounded supremacy of per- formance which distinguishes the Hudson everywhere. And it is natural to feel pride of ownership in, and affection for, a car that none can rival in fleetness, or in hill-climbing. But few will ever care to use the full limit of Hudson speed. _ Few will meet hills to test its limits of power. What does count every day of use is sure, dependable trans- portation. What does count after many months of service is the way Hudson retains its smooth, silent powers of superior performance, undiminished. It means the assurance and reliance in your car that you feel in a watch that has served you for years, and never gave you cause for doubt. You are not disturbed by speculation regarding probable car troubles. Because with Hudson, car troubles are not thought of because of their remoteness. That is why you will find the maximum satisfaction in the ownership of a Super-Six, which, after all, is the real test of a car. And remember that the Super-Six principle which accounts for all Hudson’s speed, endurance and performance records, belongs only to Hudson. No other maker can use it. For the Super-Six motor, which adds 72% to Hudson power, without added weight or size, was invented and patented by the Hudson. Mark How Hudson Now Fulfills Its Prophecy Every year has seen some improvement in the Hudson. The new models approach nearer the builders’ ideal than they ever believed practicable. It is today a finer machine than those early models, which made performance records no other car has equalled. Hudson also leads in style. Its influence shapes motor design from year to year. It created such models as the Sedan, Coupé and Touring Limousine. The powerful Super-Six motor handles the heavier enclosed cars with an ease and buoyancy, exclusive to Hudson. Demand for such advantages as Hudson’s inevitably means that immediate delivery is not possible for all who want them. Many have waited months for the model of their choice. Even should you not want your Hudson until next year, now is not too early to place your order. Hudson Motor Car Company, Detroit (3001) [Wu

Page 120

bese my yy two hundred and Sree ive dollars all that time, but ogee he had ao He changed the mark to four and ee dollars and sold ee set immediate From another ess comes the story of a haberdasher who, much to the amusement of his rivals, bought four handkerchiefs to retail at fifty dollars each. ae was told b A! his business friends that he could not them. What was his delight not long after- ward to receive a letter asking for some fine handkerchiefs! His reply, which was im- mediately accepted, read as follows “T have a few at a hundred Sellers, and you can have one if you wire at once.’ There is no doubt that large numbers of wage earners are vely intent upon spending their money as they please and resent any imputation of extravagance. A colored woman in a cotton dress and shawl walked into a store in ages asked for a pair of a certain type of “Do poe know those shoes are twenty- five dollars a pair?” - lied the salesman. “T didn’t ask mt e price,” was her answer; and she ht two pairs. Nearly all authorities es agree that real in- excusable extravagance is not a —— of price primarily, but of style, present conditions 2 suit of > = ley oa price which was mg ses 4 considered low or moderate may be highly extravagant be- cause of poor materials. A higher-priced suit may e } ate economical. There is ae in y extravagant in paying igh prices for goods with wearing quali- te, It is the flimsy material and the style which are poeta = oly “"iThe attempt $0. fmapoee a luxury tax in England and its ceeual te imposition in this country have brought out in sharp relief the importance of this question. Naturally there is no device for taxing mere fripperies or style as such. The plain suit of good weadiaeran may ‘cost exactly the same amount as = te ay ap op Fae of r q e tax is exa same, cre, because there so criterion for tar tion except price. When luxury tax was being devised more than a year ago an eminent economist suggested that men’s suits above a certain low figure be taxed. But prices have risen so much since then that to-day a higher- riced suit without ornamentation may be bly more economical than a thing at the price the professor ht should be the limit. England, it be never put the h tax into effect, though elaborate plans been made to ‘impose it. The explanation is found in Mr. Chamberlain’ 8 speech before the House of Commons. Slowly waving his monocle he said: “T do not intend to press this bill, for to tell the truth I should be laughed out of the House if I attempted to explain why one lady’s undergarment is a necessity and an- other a few pounds more costly is a luxury.” Price the Thing, Not Quality Now I must admit that style is a da ous subject for a mere man to tackle. But it must pe i ppled ie ry for it is at the core of the subject. this point I find most pode pre al — of wearing apparel in agreement, They or may not ue es by. the creation D on tiplication of needless styles, but if they are asked point-blank whether people are ex- travagant the admission is usually made that extravagance lies in style. Marchant generally ae that there are more styles snd modes formerly and that ag are more insistent upon stylish parel, The increase in fancy or novelty po is.a case in point. The chairman of a leading committee in Congress recently stated on the floor of the House that a shoe manufacturer had arranged to put on the market a shoe to retail at six to eight dollars a pair, of not inferior quality. These shoes had to be withdrawn because there was no demahd, and Congressman Esch quoted Se ae manufacturer as saying: “What the but a shoe for which dollars - there is the same tendency in it houses in large cities. One ‘ot the builders of apartment houses in New Yi City states that when he en- tered business twenty years ago most people wanted plenty of large bedrooms Sn aes + pt mpi Fm se THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ARE WE EXTRAVAGANT? (Continued from Page 17) and living rooms and -ared little about the size or appearance of the front hall. Now they are most concerned with the front, the impressiveness, the appearance of the two entrance halls—the one to the apart- ment house and that to their own apart- ment: He says most people's chief idea in renting an apartment is to impress their friends as possessing more money than they actually have. hey want looks looks rather than convenience, a Queen Anne front and a Mary Ann back. map Send the my poor, who make a gg 2 m m ing up a pearances, and the very rich, who nearly always ns mg for ‘their money, are eo to this cynical weit is sated out,” says a statement ur district in New York, “that if the weather had anythi to do with it f summer furs, and it was further said that women are buying furs this fall as much because they are fashionable as for their warm’ Gorgeous Funerals Underneath all these questions of ny agance, style and fashion, as well as th merits of , showy, fancy against those which i eaten serviceable 3 en fundamental instincts, such tation, tice ip wl and the nat- wil desire for personal distinction. Surely the waste which extravagance implies is inherently distasteful to a normal human being. People would not indulge them- selves so much if there were not ited and com instincts at work. A great amount of spending which ap- pears to be wasteful or worse on its penn Rei ~ seg - raran process by which a new ideas and impressions, and gro aie cate & hr cok ea - lower classes in England have been a criticized for their orgies of expenditures o bank holidays, It is true that bat the British w earner may not spend his holidays and wages in an ideally manner, but then the extreme to which the factory F baths has developed in England is not Recklc spending ding may be for him a nec- essary rea gern. Se the cram in- dustrialism and rigorously severe domestic jnne ay in which he Svea. It may be a vent for valuable instincts seeking after qualities of freedom, joy and personal dis- tinction needed to make life worth living at all. In the same way Nn ce =_— which seem absurdl smears’ merely the banner a pation tot t a who have led a dreary life. There “ those Ba Baar R sg of the gorgeous funerals w poor so often indulge themselves, vut the aspiring qualities of paca, often thwarted in Sabena and hy growth by the narrow- ness of opportunity that characterizes so many lives, craves this outlet. On what other ground, I wonder, can the rodigious increase in the use of silk stock- Ing one oes — 2 ph mane oo an nsa appetite for adornment cannot Ss dented nk ot tad io aoenseirave- gance and waste. There must be some organic impulse which is driving ore stenographer and factory hand into sil stockings and shirts. Let us admit at the outset that a silk dress for a woman is an economy. It is always in style regardless of the season. It is always dressy as long as it lasts, and it needs no laundering. ' When it comes to shirts and stockings, they are perhaps more comfortable an easier to wear than cotton. Properly cared for the silk shirt may outwear other kinds, but of course the silk stocking, or at least waren Aer ean has no particu- ut eccloualy d doubt whether theincrease oe SS SS Sk Sas Se sale, Sine stockings for women bears any relation to these qualities of » Br -r I wear. It is the sheen—the gloss and glitter of the. —that attracts, In a canning oem dlieaiedanas eck aoe every wore 8 any sense Le fitness and desire to the most wear out of a garment have abol- ished silk stockings from such a The extent to which silk stockings are replacing cotton in the wear of working- tified women can be tes to by any person who has glanced about an office or a fac- tory. A department store which fifty dozen women’s silk for the bmi ring trade to retail at one dollar and as —_ a pair is now ordering three dozens of exactly the same hose ro eek at three dollars and eighty-five cents or four dollars a The buyer for this particular store made this statement to me “People are continuing to turn away from cotton stockings in increasing num- bers and we aren’t selling more than twenty-five per cent as many cotton stock- ings to-day as we did pie 1914. ey Ba cotton stockings ams & intr Gre and fifty cents i of a dollar and a dollar and twenty-five cents, I don’t think the demand would be any greater. All sorts and conditions of women deman demand silk “So much so that many of them will go ’ without ‘their meals in order to have them. They look upon the hose as one of the important elements in the com- petition for a husband or for a man who will show them a good time. Silk hose make & ankles a ms ees § they permit the wearing of shoes one- smaller, All of which makes a big differ ence in the life of the woman.” In a trade publication it was stated recently that a high-grade silk hosiery for women to retail at ten dollars a pair would soon be put upon the market, “the dis- tinctive tieae being tinsel decorations all the way to the garter hem. Most of the ~ bodying are of the all-over variety, em- ying elaborate Persian, ee tian, Jap- anese and floral motifs. ecorations are in both gold and silver fecal ‘ Just why the has become so obsessed with a desire for silk shirts is ton easy to explain. But his conversion is one of the most widely recognized and out- standing features of present-day merchan- i ing Almost any merchant can tell anecdotes of workmen who have bought a dozen silk shirts at ten dollars apiece or more. Almost as much of a drive, relatively speaking, has been made for furs by work- ing girls as for silk pe Sesion Thousands of f —— or wages even at present high standards have been buying fur coats on the —— plan at a cost of several hundred A Vicious System Now it is a commonplace that in coun- tries like England and the United States fashions descend or percolate down by snobbish imitation from high life to the lower strata. Of course in India and still to quite an extent in China and Japan this is not true. Where the caste system pre- vails there are rigid conventions and cus- toms of dress fixed for centuries. One reason an Oriental can work for less than an Occidental is because his woman wears the same style of clothes year in and year out, In static Oriental countries, where the dissolving forces of industrialism and democracy have not yet gotten in their deadly work, the dress and manners of a caste are its exclusive possession and pride, and indeed its mono by legal process. But in England and America, ot sa the industrial arts are rapidly evolving new proflucts and stimulgting new wants and where social classes are not fixed, the process of imitation by prestige is very tania ead and general. For of course the group or class per most snealipe sets the fashion orig- Men must have some way to assert them- selves; also women. In India, China and Japan the Brahmans, mandarins and samurai can assert their importance by leisure. But in a country like this leisure is less indicative of power than waste or extravagance. And so if Mrs. Van Astor- Se nee net Sent Se este. 5 Sane nine seaman on it to show Se the word how hey whee wan 9h aro kane aa tary, fall earlier persis pce ar ow exactly t Mrs. Van Astorbilt wore a’ the chari the horse show, but the January 53,1920 coors at any given moment. Of course amie cannot afford a dress exactly like Me Van Astorbilt’s, but some clever manufacturer poe ig produces one which looks near enough like it, and Miss Mulli- gan must have it no matter if it takes a month’s wages. Mrs. Van Astorbilt can wear an ty- nine spangled dress now and then without | great inconvenience or suffering to her- She has many other dresses suited to her varying needs—riding habits, walking habits, shopping gee a we like. An expensive, fancy, s ussy, over- decorated dress does Mrs. Van Astorbilt very little harm because it is only one of many which she wears. Besides, its cost is but a small proportion of her total spending money. But the eighty-nine led dress is not suited to Mamie’s wor ndeed it eats up so much of her income that she cannot afford a suitable dress to work in. Who can blame her for picking out what seems to her the most beautiful dress if she can have only one? But the fact remains that the whole system is detestably harmful. Spending Liberty Bonds Mrs. Van Astorbilt may wear a pair of high-heeled slippers to a ball, but not when she takes a walk in the woods—unless she is a fool. But Mamie has to wear the high- heeled slippers when she walks in the woods, for she has no others and can’t afford any others. Mamie’s instincts of dignity and self-assertion are satisfied, her soul expands all right, but her feet are ‘hor- ribly contracted. us the standards of dress do not rest upon the basis of individual, personal and original utility, but are ultimately im- posed by the class with the most prestige ardless of the utility to other classes. , ut the ae orter | is the of money available for making Millions of poeehe | in England Amey America are now ab he splurge for the first time. And this is a factor of ious im- portance. The extravagances of the newly rich have been a subject for satirists and philosophers for centuries. The newly rich wage earner differs very little from the newly rich contractor or promoter. We have long a that the enterpriser, speculator and profiteer constitute a class prone to luxury and display. They act very much as does the wage earner who is suddenly enabled to spend more than ever ore. Of course where the newly rich are below even the average in ignorance the results are indeed pathetic and ludicrous. Many negro laborers in the Southern States have gone the limit in extravagance, relatively speaking. A recent statement from a care- ful observer in northwestern Arkansas refers to the exploitation of the negroes on the trains. Since the era of big wages set in hundreds of the colored people have taken to traveling short distances, not be- cause they have anywhere in particular to £0, but because they have money to spend. “The newsboy ‘You must eat apples, chocolate and the like because that’s white folks’ eating,’ and they buy all he has. Then he has a dozen bottles of croup salve which sells for twenty-five cents in the drug stores. ‘Here is an antiflu medi- cine,” he says, and they are afraid and buy. They bottle” seventy-five cents and one dollar "i it is not merely the high wages which are for extravagance among the workers. more pathetic factor is the The own so to whe gow he Sac ng hig on numbers of moved who never before owned securities uccounts for far more of the pre- wanes extra ce than has been gen- Great numbers of people re these bonds through a combination of patriotism and compulsion from their employers and the community in general. They were not accustomed to buying bonds or to accumulating money in any form, and not being accustomed to it they naturally otha factory git who sells her seg ag r bond for forty dollars and buys a pair fancy dancing pumps and a ef waists is not Surted es entirely by a love of (Concluded on Page 119)

Page 121

a Never say “dye” —say “RIT” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Here is my Secret— ASUN FLAKE BATH for everything washable—it keeps them sweet and fresh and clean. FLAKED RIT to restore faded colors or to “Rit” them new and more becoming shades. LAKED RIT comes in fashion- able colors. You will find pleas- ure in using it on either light or heavier material. Should you prefer it, you will also, "4 RIT ‘sold in Cake form in a ull variety of; colors. Can neither streak nor injure finest fabrics, stain ds or washbowl. Washes and “Rit”-s in one opera- tion. “Rit”-sinstantly Silk, Cotton, Wool. Also POWDERED RIT for Boiling —dark colors only. For “Rit”-ing heavy Dresses, Coats and Clothing of all descriptions, UN FLAKES are fluffy flakes of pure, white so They dis- solve completely and instantly in hot water and make a foaming, bubbling suds. Use them for “doing up” dainty, washable fabrics. | They will harm nothing that clear water will not harm. Everything from rare lace to woolen blankets is easily cleansed and preserved by a SUN FLAKE bath. Recommended for toilet uses, shampooing, manicuring, ar If your dealer can’t su be you, send his name and address, enclosing 10 cents in stamps, plus 2 cents postage, for full sized RIT CAKE or FLA — IT, any color; or a full sized box of SUN FLAKES Address Miss Rit, Dept. 1471, —— Chemical Co.,2436-42 W. 15th St., Chicago, SUNBEAM CHEMICAL COMPANY (A Corporation) CHICAGO LOS ANGELES’ CABLE, WIS. TORONTO NEWYORK PARIS LONDON Makers of OZOL — the Superior Antiseptic, Disinfectant and Germicide

Page 122

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST the national joy smoke O need putting in a call for the old family yard stick to measure out that Prince Albert tobacco supplies more smiles-per-smoke than you or any other man ever puffed from a pipe! All you’ve got to get on your mind is a tidy red tin of P. A., a regular he-jimmy, and actiqn with a match! You'll collect evidence of smoke- joy that'll make sunshine cracking through the snow clouds look like stage stuff! Talk about turning over a new leaf to get the New Year going smooth, you slip the idea under your hat that the time’s ripe to start something with Prince Albert for what ails your smoke- appetite! Because, P. A. satisfies aman ona pipe as he never was satisfied before—and, it keeps him satisfied, and jimmy-pipe-joy’us! And, if you’re keen for quality, Prince Albert will ring-up-records in your little old smoke- meter. For P. A. passes you smokesatisfac- tion that trims anything you ever figured on— flavor, fragrance, coolness! Prince Albert is shy only on bite and parch!: Both are cut out by our exclusive patented process! You'll prove that. as,scon as you begin to cash in. on this smokehunch ! Get that pipe-party-bee buzzing in your smokesection! Check up on the men you know, on the men in all walks of life you see daily, get- ting top sport out of their pal-pipes all aglow with P. A.! Then come across! A pet-pipe and a tidy red tin of Prince Albert elects you a member of the biggest smoke fraternity on earth! R. J. REYNOLDS TOBACCO COMPANY, Winston-Salem, N. C.. xs Rzyntive Totaro Co January 35,1920 PRINCE ALBERT awaits your say 80 in toppy red bags; tidy red tins; handsome pound and half-pound tin humidors—and—in that classy, prac- tical pound glass humidor with sponge moistener top that keeps the tobacco in such perfect condition.

Page 123

(Concluded from Page 116) or because she did not have the natural foresight, seaiet qualities and character rices close to the prices or units of Liberty onds, one hun dollars and fifty dollars. “‘Thus any price that is the same as a bond price is a good one to set.” One ex has that ten thousand people a day are ng their Liberty Bonds. How many spend the proceeds for mere gratifi- cation and how many for necessaries is of course unknown, A salesman for an installment piano company expressed the illuminating opin- ion that for many people a Liberty Bond makes no show. “They have their desks filled with Liberty Bonds, but it makes no show. But if one one-hundred-do bond will place a piano in their home it will give them some show of prosperity.” The piano objectifies the worker’s pros- perity. It is big whereas the bond is small. Secondhand pianos were to | bought by munition workers in Ly so re ese in many cases no one in the family could play a note. They were evidently purchased to prove the prosperity and class of the worker. Newl ee 9 power nearly always ex- presses itse' h quantity rather than pny When became great after the Franco-Prussian War huge monu- ments sprang up all over the country dis- bay ecr pin eir mere size rather than by beauty or artistic merit. The newly rich millionaire often buys a whole sq’ ‘on of automobiles. Mere size and quantity, more things, more objects— such is the first form which newly found power, financial or political, is pretty cer- tain to take. It is true alike of new empires of new mining and oil millionaires, and o wage earners who have jumped from two or three to eight or ten dollars a day. A Southern cotton-mill owner was asked recently if he were having any labor trouble. “No,” be said thoughtfully, “not ex- actly what you would call trouble, though the help all make fun of me because I ride to the works in a small automobile while most of them have big cars.” Unfortunately many workers do not know of any other way te spend their money than putting it into mere show, into clothes, diamonds and the like. There is not the wide scope for personal distinction which certain other groups enjoy. The factory girl puts her money on her back because that is the only badge of social distinction whichshe knowsanything about. She cannot achieve distinction by joining clubs, attending receptions and concerts and patronizing charities. Sitk Badges of Prosperity The distinction of the poet, artist and scientist is not affected by the clothes they wear. Their importance is advertised in other ways. But though painting a house and laying bricks may be just as important as painting a portrait or studying bacteria, no real personal distinction comes with these manual trades. Thus, alas, the over- emphasis upon silk shirts and diamond rin fe must be admitted that in a sense the uneducated worker gets a rough deal in the way of criticism for his extravagance. It is quite true, as so many merchants say, that many people who have always been accus- tomed to the more expensive things are now the economical classes. A saleslady who was interviewed by an investigator said that her high-priced garments though still priced by her former wealthy patrons were no longer actually bought by them but were being readily bought by stenog- na, ut the person who has had wealth for some period of time has had the tiine to learn that too many clothes and diamonds and the like are bad form. He or she has learned to spend on the children’s educa- tion, on travel, books, clubs and a hundred things that are not merely show. They may spend infinitely more money on personal gratifications t even the most extrav- t earner, but with increasing chinuiide. taste and culture their spending is less for mere outward display, and thus they are not accused of being extravagant because their spending makes no show. One of the most harmful features of ex- travagance is the effect it has upon the price of necessary articles. The promoter THE SATURDAY and organizer of an important thrift move- ment recently called upon the head of a great labor union in an effort to enlist his he “Why don’t you get down to funda- mentals?” asked the president of the union. aan naaee, eae 60 Deap ae tes to save and get ahead in the world why don’t you help us find out why the Western producers three cents a pound for fruit and we ve to twenty cents? If you really want to help, tell us why it is that our men are obliged to pay six dollars for a work shirt in the store round the corner here.” “TI will tell you right now,” said the organizer of the thrift movement. ‘The reason your members are paying six dollars for a flannel shirt is because they are will- ing to pay two dollars for a necktie and ten do for a silk shirt. If they are willing to per rices for luxuries of course the m t thinks they will pay well for n and he adjusts his prices ac- cordingly.’ “A man came into a store down South,” he wit- the shirt counter, however, he spied a pat- tern in silk that caught his eye. The upshot of it was he bought two silk shirts, for which he paid eighteen dollars.” The Wrong Time to Buy oy" wey vi coun = bring down Fa cost of livi or people to stop spending recklessly. i do not mean that extrava- a me al om ag ef ming hoes iving. Far from it. But lower prices are not likely to come as long as those now in effect are puid waar. Just as long as people spend heedlessly there will be deal- ers to take advan of that condition. It is the man and woman who fear they will seem cheap if they do not pay the highest price asked that help to keep up rices. If enough people had the guts to say ‘No” to some of the prices that are asked many an inflated price would be pricked. “T am sorry, sir,” was the very polite reply of a customer to a clerk in a hat store, ‘‘but no hat is worth that much to me”; and by walking two blocks he found a last year’s style at less than half the price, but which fitted him perfectly and looked well on his head. Mr. Hoover has age soy as saying that the people could reduce the cost o shoes and clothing in three months easily enough by not purchasing any shoes or clothing for that length of time. Probably merchants would not care for such a drastic treatment, but they are increasingly takin the point of view that less reckless an frantic buying would be desirable. One of the most successful merchants in New York recently said that he would like to close his store for a month. His statement was being quoted to a merchant from the Pacific Coast, who was visiting New York with his merchandise manager. As the two of them listened to the con- versation the merchandise manager nodded to his employer and remarked, “ Didn’t we say just the same thing to each other a few days ago?” One of the test merchants in the country, noted for his Cary A and skillful operations, recently said, “I for one would be willing to cut my business in half to pe things on the old basis and get control of my business again.” The merchant's present position is not a pleasant one altogether. As one of them said: “If we do not make money we are darned fools, and if we do the Government takes it in taxes and prosecutes us for profiteers besides.” The merchant is no longer master in his own house. He cannot ahead. He cannot get deliveries. He knows his eae are weak-kneed over the high prices. ith the more economical class of cus- tomers the sales force are obliged to take on an apoiogetic tone, and the economical customer is aeons annoyed and constantly irritated by the nt scale of prices. eustomer of this description also becomes daily more apologetic in his or her effort to buy anything. Such cus- tomers are becoming afraid even to at- tempt a purchase, and the sales force, EVENING POST knowing this, have an equally uncomfort- able feeling. Another serious feature from the mer- chant’s viewpoint is worry over the volume of his business. He doesn’t like high prices because he fears he is not selling so many pieces of goods as formerly, though the prenay volume may be and in nearly all cases is larger. The merchant wants to sell more goods to a _ number of people or more goods to a number of people. One of the largest department stores on the Pacific Coast recently ran an adver- tisement in all the | papers headed - The High Cost of Living. After a few pre- remarks the advertisement said: “What is the answer? If there is a gen- eral cessation in buying of all but the actual necessities for a moderate period produc- tion will catch up the mills will not be pag ate at the high pressure and under the intense competition for material, which always mean increased costs, and retail prices will then be based on a lowered level. “This may seem like bad advertising— spending money to our business— but we are willing to bear our part of the loss in an effort to solve this problem, and look to the future, with a more satisfactory and a healthier economic — of the t. general market conditions we must contend. Despite Blanks are as p as any establishment in California to care for your needs. No efforts have been spared to get dependable new merchandise at prices as favorable as any on this coast.” ust how to make people more thrifty and less extravagant is no easy question to answer. Obviously the first step is to work with the children. Older people often are set in their ways but children can be taught to save, because both saving and spending are habits and if people are caught young enough either habit can be inculcated. More and more the drive is for the children. Corn, hog raising and any clubs and school savi yen these and other agencies are g employed. A class of of: Reema yg u being asked what they would do if they twenty-five cents to spend as they pleased ag up in ay case for movies or candy. ut by using the club idea, by force of emulation, example and competition, the habit of saving can be introduced alongside the desire for movies and candy. Unless the adult has a strong habit and inclination to save it is perfectly natural that he should be extravagant. It must be remembered that the consumer is an ama- teur and the producer an expert and pro- fessional, The art of spending tends to be unprogressive and nonra It lacks standards. There is no supreme motive or standard with the consumer such as domi- nates every action of the producer—namely, the making of a profit, Incompetent manufacturers and reta are weeded out by their failure to make profits, but the inefficient and incompetent spender is not weeded out in any such ruthless way. A Coming Thrift Campaign Spenders become increasingly careless because relatively they buy fewer absolute necessaries and more objects in which style, mode, taste, quality, convenience and luxury an important part. Nat- urally the a we get from the prime requisites of life less faithful and irate guides do our organic instincts -rove to be. A starving man who goes into « score with one hundred dollars in cash will merely be following his primal in- stincts in g meat instead of paving stones. Man’s instincts make certain his survival in such a case, but when it comes to buying a necktie of one patterr. rather a another there is no guide so deep and rue, Under such circumstances it is entirely natural that the attack upon the consumer should be more powerful than his defenses. It follows that any sort of thrift move- ment or campaign has hard sledding. To / overcome this and scores of other obstacles a gu saving it is absolutely peony t savings facilities should be in i and made more convenient and accessible to the w classes, especially in the great ind centers. Savings banks should have branches at the very gates of the large factories. Government savings stamps should continue to be sold, even if at a loss to the Government. 11) Saving will never be so popular as spend- ing. The Liberty Bond will alw smaller in size than the piane. But savi facilities can be brought close enough to the attention of will save far more than now. That is not enough, however. The worker must be taught to save if it can be done without any nt of employer compulsion, Sometimes he ob- jects to saving because he says the money goes into banks controlled by his and is used to help the employer him when he : But on the other hand the worker can look his oy ow ed in the face and defy him tter with savings than with- in turn far out. The successful strike has funds be- hind it. The Industrial t of the Y, M. C, A., which has been indus- trial workers to save and which or- aera Thrift Week, to begin January 17, 920, keeps pounding away at y men the idea that they must keep books just as their employers do in order to get proper treatment and attention from their employers. Bioackboard Lessons in Economy A carpenter who made more than two hundred dollars a month during the war was obliged in the early spring of 1919 to take a inferior position in a machine shop at $86.50 a month. There was a lull in bu operations at the time and in any case To cols nat talee quasars Ware because ofr 4 “‘Someone is getting the difference,” he said angrily to a Y worker after a talk on personal finances. He had never been up against such a drop Se wages Eaters ap he was bitterly convinced that the whole social and indus- trial was wrong. When asked what he had done with his two hundred dollars a month while he had it he said: a ht comforts for my family, and you _— have same 5 snap € company are working for puts aside f= sme Myer a me We orders,” replied man, “an thus prepared for bad times. Let us see how you can ar- range your expenditures now, even with your present small , 80 that every- thing can be met. I believe we can work it out in such detail that Pg can get along vTalles 2 ee vn on the wibject of f il are given on the subject of family and budgets and a general dis- cussion is en as to why certain ex- ditures should be made or not made. he men are asked what they spend their money for and often they reply defiantly, “For booze,” or “For shooting craps.” Then they are asked why, and a vote is taken on the subject, and the items are put on a blackboard. No attempt is made to put morals over on them, but usually the vote of the meeting condemns these ex- penditures. After such a meeting the popeer guy in the factory i. less likely to the spendthrift than before. Extravagance has been one of the fore- runners of national decay. Such is probably too pave a view to take of present and possibly only temporary conditions, but nevertheless the duty of the citizen in this connection is not to be overlooked. Attorney-General Palmer on being asked for a statement on extravagance said: “TI wish that we could make Americans from sea to sea realize and understand that the war is not over. I do not mean in the technical sense that the treaty has not yet been ratified, but I mean that the t underlying causes of the world war aod the unrest which followed it in Europe are boiling in America now more strongly than they werg boiling when our boys were across the seas with their rifles upon their shoulders, If we could make Americans everywhere realize that, I am satisfied they would spring to the defense of the nation in these conditions with as patriotic and unselfish a devotion to the common in- terest as they did when Uncle Sam called upon them to send their boys to the front, to save in their own homes and to back u the Government in every effort that it makes to win the glorious victory which has been our country’s portion in the Armageddon of the nations, I wish that, because if the American le would un- derstand it be mages go py would enter upon a campaign of conservation and sav- ing and economy which would result in winning this great war, which is a war not merely against high prices but a war against hunger and starvation in the cities and towns of our beloved land.”

Page 124

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 SNUBBING All these cars are either standard equipped with Snubbers or have the frames drilled at the fac- | tory for them. en =e MAKE THE CAR RIDE

Page 125

we ewe we we — ee - THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Not an accessory but anecessity. Becoming as standard as tops and wind- shields. Gabriel Manufacturing Company 1408 E. 40th St. Cleveland, Ohio ont vile EASIER AND LAST LONGER nate *

Page 126

122 “Tl do the dishes,” Mary said briefly. rea ” d get " “I'd wipe them only Gay is coming so ear] , Trudy explained glibly. ; “Va rather ry alone.” Mary was piling u its and pans. PuNow, deary, if you don’t feel right about mother’s going. her mother resumed a little later as she poked her head into the kitchen, “just say so. But I certainly want to see that town burnt up; and besides, it’s teaching Luke history. Dear me, your hair is dull. Why don’t you try that stuff Trudy uses?” “Because I’m not Trudy. Good-by.” “You're ali nerves again. I'd certainly let someone else do the work.” “T need a vacation.” “That means you want to get away from us. Well, I bet to the home her. n drop when I get back.” Waddling out the a . out the Sour re Faithful left Mary to assault the dishes and long for Steve’s return. “I wonder why the great plan did not make it ble for all folks to like their relatives?” she asked herself as she finall hung the tea towels on the line; “or their star boarder?” Then she became engrossed in the way the newly-set-out plants had taken root. Bending over the flower she was hardly conscious that darkness had fallen over the earth—a heavenly, summer-cool darknesc with veiled stars prophetic of a blessed shower. She repaired to the porch swing to dream her dreams of fluffs and frills, arrange a dream house and live therein. It should be quite unlike the Gorgeous Girl's apartment—but a roomy sprawling affair with old furniture that was wed one aes and Peioy, wenemes bow, carefully chosen pictures, rugs an oddly shaped lamps, a shaggy old dog to lie before the cpen fireplace and be patted occasionally, fat blue jugs of Robin roses at frequent intervals. “ THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE GORGEOUS GIRL (Continued from Page 27) And when we come back—well, you’ll— you'll know the smart ways better.” He was a trifle afraid of Trudy and he did not know how best to advise her that her slips in speech and manners would be more oy seen setting her an ex- ample of correct than by staying in Hanover and leading a cat-and-dog life, getting nowhere at all. i “Hurrah for Tu him again. the eternal frolic!” she said, adding: ‘But we'll know Beatrice and Steve socially, won’t we?” “Of course!” he said in helpless con- cession. His one-cylinder little brain had not yet reckoned with Trudy’s determination to conquer the social arena. He knew he must have her to help him; his efforts with cred- itors were failing sadly of late. Besides, he admired her tremendously; he felt like a rake and a deuce of a chap when they went out together, and he relied on her vivac- ity—Pep had been his pet name for her be- fore he oe a carry him through. It really would be quite an easy matter to live on nothing a year some- thing turned up. The graft from Beatrice was the open sesame, however, and the Gorgeous Girl would never suspect. “Keep right on working hard,” Trudy said fondly as they kissed each other good night. ‘I'll tell Mary to-morrow. I want to leave my big trunk here because we might want to stay here for a few days when we come back.” “ Never!"’—masterfully pointing his cane at the moon. “ My wife is going to have own apartment. One of father’s friends has built several apartment houses and he’ll be sure to let me in.” “Are we dreaming?” Trudy asked, thinking of how indebted she was to Bea- trice O’Valley, yet how she envied and kated her. “No. Babseley, I'll phone you to- morrow and come down. If you see me flying about in a machine don’t be sur- rised; I’m to use their big car as much as Banca But it would be a little thick to ve us seen together—just yet.” “T’ll see that the w este draft from me that will o eyes,” bf promised, loath to have him go. “If old man Constantine knéw I drew that down!” Gay chuckled with delight. “ his favorite after-dinner story is to tell how Steve O’Valley lay on his stomach and watched goats for an edu- cation. “I’d hate to have my finger between his teeth Hin a he learns the truth,” Trudy prompted. She spent half the night taking inven ob hat wapaee wd ~ vant was before her, to Trudy’s of thinking. She would be Mrs. Gaylord ¥ ondeplosshe, and with Gay’s name and her brains — well, to give hinge fo own sentiments, they would soon be able to carry the whole show in their grip. Vv AYLORD’S sudden marriage and de- parture for New York caused no small comment. In the Faithful family Mary and Luke stood against Mrs. Faithful, who de- clared with meaning emphasis that some Is had more sense than others and it was tter to marry and make a mistake the first time than to remain an old maid. With Trudy’s style and high spirits she was going to carry Gaylord into the front ranks without any effort. Luke described the event by saying that a bad pair of dis- turbers had teamed for life, and relied upon Mary to take up the burden of the proof. January 35,1920 “Don’t mourn so, mother. I’m a happy old maid,” she insisted when the comments grew too numerous for her peace of mind. ‘Trudy was not the sort to blush unseen, and it’s a relief not to have to cover up her mistakes at the office. Everything will be serene once more. As for Gay’s future—I suppose he is likely to bring home anything from a mouse- trap to a noe poy tiara. don’t pretend to understand his ways. “Of course it isn’t like Mrs. O’Valley’s wedding,” her mother resumed with a resonant on rene enw so ans = hearing u ways that poor little Trudy seems cheap. Perhaps your mother cad tothe and the little home seem so too. But we can’t all be Gorgeous Girls, and I think Trudy was right to take Gay- lord when he had the money for a ring and a license.” “He had more than that,” Mary rumi- nated. “People don’t walk to New York.” “Did he it on a horse race?” Luke e to the future. “ Maybe his father’s friends helped him,” Mrs. Faithful added. “Can’t prove anything by me.” Mary shook her * Neither Trudy nor Gaylord knew that all Beatrice’s bills were sent to Mary to write cheeks for; and Mary, not without a certain shrewdness, had her own ideas on the mat- ter. But it amused more than it annoyed her; Gay might as well have a few hundred to spend in getting a wife and caretaker as tradesmen whose weakness it was to swell their profits beyond all respectability. “I wonder where they will live.” Mrs. Faithful found the subject entirely too fascinating to let alone. “Not here,” her daughter assured her. “ And if you'd only = yes I could get such a sunny pretty flat where the work would be worlds easier.” “Leave my home? Never! It would be like uprooting an oak forest. Time Perhaps there would be a baby’s toy left somewhere along y leading to the nursery, When one has the cool of a summer’s night, a porch screened with roses and a comfortable swing, what does it matter if there are unlikable persons and china-shop apartment houses? Had Mary known what was taking pine in the front parlor it would not ave jarred her from her dreams. For Gaylord, resplendent in ice-cream flannels, and Trudy wearing an unpaid- for black-satin dress with red collar and cuffs, were both busier than the proverbial beavers planning their wed- ding, It was to be an informal and un- expected little affair, being the direct result of the Gorgeous Girl’s demands as to settling her household. “You've no idea how jolly easy it was, Babseley. There was a dressing case I know will keep—it brought me a cool hundred commission—it had just come in. I plunged and bought two altar scarfs she can use for her reading stand—she likes such things—besides all the bona fide or- ders. I’ve been working for fair—and I’ve made over a thousand dollars.” Trudy kissed Babseley between his pale little eyes. “You lamb! Sure you won't have to give it back or that they will tell?” “Of course not! They'd give their own selves away. That’s the way such things are re done, y’know. I've an i that I'll go in for the business by and by. I don’t feel any compunction; I’m entitled to oveay See it; in fact I call it cheap for . ae eater , Lad ut w y pay Ld Trudy A aw sk _y" It seemed ch a pee us amount for buying a few trifies. “The Constantine credit is like the Bank of England. I’ll have my money , and we'll make our getaway before Bea arrives in town.” ran . Gay hesitated, “I want to go to New York and spe concert —— = Y and father’s friends,” he § “Then we'll visit my sister in Con- Beatrice Pitied Mary as All Butterflies Pity All Ante for that when I am dead and gone.” The double chin quivered with indig- nation. “I don’t see why Trudy and Gay won’t come here and take the two front rooms.” She approved of Trudy’s views of life as much as she disapproved and was rather afraid of this young woman who wanted to bustle her into trim house instead of the eternal wrap “I kept dy ry because she needed work—and a home,” Mary said frankly; “and because you wanted her. But my — oes for us. Besides, it would bea nice rp Bow for Luke to have such a person as Gay about. We must make a man out of Luke.” “Don’t go upsetting him. He eats his three good meals a day and always acts like a little gentleman. You'll nag at him until he runs away like my brother Amos did.” “ Better run away from us than run over us,” M ; “but there is no need of for Trudy’s re- turn. Their home be in a good onets nde 4 if it consists in merely anging onto a jamp-post. You don't realize that Gay is a bankrupt snob and married Trudy only because he could play off cad behind his pretty wife’s skirts. Men will like Trudy and the women ridicule and snub her until she finds she has a real use for her claws. Up to now she has only half- way kept them sha - Ina few ep tone be: ae r. and Mrs. Gay- ord a in Hanover socie with capital Jetters, hobnobbing wit! Beatrice O’Val and her set and somehow managing to exist in ele- ce. Don’t ask how they will do it— ut they will. However, they would i from our house. It would be considered get- off on as ankle.” rs. Faithful gulped the rest of her ee. ‘‘No one has any use for me because I haven’t money. Our parlor was enough for them to do their in, and if t don’t come and see me real often I'll write Trudy Sows Saal ts ger ct cam ‘a “Be sure to say we all think Gay’s mother must have been awful fond of (Continued on Page 125) necticut as long as she'll have -us. ——

Page 127

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST One-Piece— Leakless— Guaranteed American Hammered Piston Rings are best for all makes of internal combustion engines. The American F peeves of hammering assures permanent, equal pressure against all points of the cylinder walls. Therefore they are /eakless. Each ring is individually cast and tested. For Fords, made to the same specifications as American rings used on the more expensive cars, ‘Standard Equipment ; ‘HIS unequalled list of motor cars is con- vincing evidence of ‘the superior quality of American Hammered Piston Rings. When you see the newést models of these high “class automobiles, at the National Shows, remember that American Hammered Piston Rings have contributed their share to the rep- utation for performance each one has earned. Buick Nash Chalmers Oakland Chandler Pierce-Arrow Cole = Studebaker Maxwell Stutz Mercer White In buying rings for replacement, insist on American Hammered Piston Rings. You can thus be sure of the same high quality that has earned the preference of the leading automobile engineers. Look for the hammer trade mark. American Hammered Piston Ring Co. Baltimore, Maryland

Page 128

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 5, 1920 “making the world sweeter” Hn ig -” Ey — Tootsie Rolls Delicious chocolate candy- Mixed with fresh roasted peanuts Made clean - Kept clean-Wrapped dustproof

Page 129

(Continued from Page 122) children to have raised him,’’ Luke sug- gested from the offing. Mary tossed a sofa pillow at him and dis- appeared. She could have electrified her mother by telling her Steve was to return that morning, that the office was prepared to welcome him back, and that Mrs. O’Valley would be anchored at the tele- phone to get into communication with her dearest and best of friends. As she walked to the street car she re- proached herself for not having told the news. It was a Gay ine to tell a woman whose horizon was bounded by coffeepots, spotted wrappers and inane movies. “You’re mean in y omy Mary told her- self. “You know how it would have pleased her.” She sometimes felt a maternal compas- sion for this helpless dear with her double chins and self-sacrificing past, and she wondered whether her father had not had the same attitude during the years of nag- ging reproach at his lack of material pros- perity. She resolved to come home that night with a budget of news items concern- ing Steve’s return, even bringing a rose from the floral offering that was to be placed on his desk. “‘ After all, she’s mother,” Mary thought, rounding the corner leading to the office building, “and like most of us she does the best she can!” She tried to maintain a calm demeanor in the office as she answered inquiries and opened the mail. But all the time she kept glancing at her desk clock. Half past nine—of course he would be late—surely he must come by ten. She wished she had flung maidenly discretion to the winds and worn the white-silk sport blouse she had just bought. But she had made herself dress in a crumpled waist of nondescript type. The floral piece on Steve’s long- deserted desk made her keep glancing up to smile at its almost funereal magnificence. She answered a telephone call. Yes, Mr. O’Valley was expected—undoubtedly he would wish to reserve a plate for the Chamber of Commerce luncheon—unless they heard to the contrary they could do so. . . »« Oh, it was to include the wives and so on. Then reserve places for Mr. and Mrs. O’Valley. She hung up the receiver abruptly and went to making memoranda. Even if she demanded and would receive a share of Steve’s time and attention it would be the thankless, almost bitter por- tion—such as reserving plates for Mr. and Mrs. O’Valley or O. K.-ing Mrs. O’Valley’s bills. Still it was hers, awarded to her cause of keenness of brain and faithfulness of action. Steve needed her as much as he needed to come home to his miniature —— to watch the Gorgeous Girl display er latest creation, to be able to take the Gorgeous Girl fast in his arms and say, “You are mine—mine—mine!”’ very likely punctuating the words with kisses. Yet he must return each day to Mary Faithful and say, “You are my right-hand man.” “‘A penny for your thoughts!” Steve O’ Valley was standing beside her. “You look as if work agreed with you. Say something nice now—that a long holiday has improved me!” She managed to put a shaking hand into his, wondering if she betrayed her thoughts. Being as tall as Steve she was able to look at him, not up at him; and there the stood—the handsome reckless man wit just a suggestion of nervous tension in his rish blue eyes, and the plain young woman in a rumpled linen blouse. “‘Ah—so I don’t please,” he bantered. “Well, tell us ail about it. I’ve a thousand uestions—my father-in-law says you are the only thing I have that he covets. How about that?” He led the way into his office, Mary following. ‘ Then he fell upon his mountain of mail and memoranda, demands for this charity and that patriotic subscription, and Mary began a careful explanation of affairs and they sat talking and g until the general superintendent looked in to suggest that the shop might like to have Mr, O’Valley say hello. “It’s nearly eleven,” Steve exclaimed “and we haven’t begun to say a tenth of all there is to discuss. See the funeral piece, Hodges? Why didn’t you label it ‘Rest in pieces’ and be done with it, eh? I shall now appear to make a formal speech.” Here he cut a rosebud from the big wreath and handed it gravely to Mary; he cut a second one and fastened it in his own but- tonhole. “Lead me out, H . I'ma bit unsteady—been playing too long.” Mary stood in the doorway, one hand caressing the little rose. That Beatrice should have had the flower was her first thought. Then it occurred to her that Beatrice would have all the flowers at the formal affairs to be given the bridal couple, besides sitting opposite Steve at his own table. She no longer felt she had stolen the rose or attention. There was a clapping of hands and the usual laughter which accompanies listening ie moe | oe roprietor’s s ~ h, a _ 0} perhaps but very jolly sounding. Then Steve returned to his office, to be- come en in conversation with Mary. until Mark Constantine dropped in to bowl him off to the club for luncheon. “She’s kept things humming, hasn’t she?” Constantine asked, sinking into the nearest chair. “A prize,”’ Steve said proudly. “I don’t find a ‘any 7 any place. I'll be back at two, Miss Faithful, incaseanyonecalls. ... tee is aad va voice softened, ary slipped away. **Bea doesn’t like one half of her things 9 the other yn Rar oe much sa — apartmen she says they don show up,” her father admitted drolly, “She is tired to death—so you'll find her at home, my , with a box of candy and the last novel. was talking her head off calling her on the tolephone for {hose little on one for those -an-hour hello talks. It seems to me that for rich girls, my daughter and her friends are the busiest, most tired women I ever knew—and yet do che least.” He put on his.hat and waited for Steve to open the door. “I don’t pretend to understand them,” Steve answered. ‘Maybe that’s why I’m so happy. Bea fusses if the shade of dra; doesn’t match her gown and if Monster has a snarl in her precious hair it is cause for a . But I just grin and go along and presently she has forgotten all wet ered to get that hel ssf ng woman helper of yours to help me fix up Bea’s things,” Constantine complained. the ae 5 knees are going stiff on me.” iti e ” “She looked round the apartment and plain refused to away another woman’s eye and pans. It was just —_- I don’t now that I blame her. So Belle got that low order of animal life —— “Meaning Gaylord?” “Yes; and now the husband, I under- stand, of one of your formerly thinnest clad and brained clerks. Gay was in his ele- ment; he kept the machine working over- time and flattered Belle until he had everything his own way. Yet Beatrice seems quite satisfied with his achieve- ments.” “You must have been hanging round the house this morning.” “T couldn’t get down to brass tacks,”’ he admitted. ‘You've had her all summer— but you can bet your clothes you wouldn’t have had her if I hadn’t been willing.” He maepee Steve on the shoulder good- naturedly. Steve nodded briskly. Then he sug- gested, “‘ Bea has the New York idea rather strong. Has she ever hinted it toyou?” “Don’t let that flourish, Steve. Kill it at the start. She knew better than to try to wheedle me into going. I'm smarter than most of the men round these but I’d be fleeced properly by the New York band of highbinders if I tried to go among them. And you're not as good at the e asIlam. Not ——” He paused as if un- decided how, much would be best to tell Steve. He evidently decided that generali- ties would be the ments, so he continued, “Don’t wince—it’s the truth, and there must be no secrets between us from now on. Bes,des, you're in love and you can’t concentrate absolutely. My best advice to you is to stay home and tend to your knitting. “You and Bea can lay round New York all youlike. Lett ew York crowd come to see you and be entertained, they'll be glad to eat your dinners and drink your wine if they don’t have to pay for it. We t a with Hanover but we'd be handcuffed if we tried New York. When I made a hundred thousand dollars I was tempted to try New York instead of stay- ing here—to make Bea the most gorgeous girl in the metropolis. But horse sense made me pass it by and stay on my own home diamond. So I’ve made a good many more hundreds of thousands and, what's to the point, I’ve kept ’em!” ” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Here the conversation drifted into more technical business detail with Steve ex- postulating and contradicting and Con- stantine frowning at his son-in-law through his ee ges + sagt, admiring him prodi- giously all the while. Beatrice had telephoned Steve’s office to be told her husband was at lunch and would not be in until two o'clock. “Have him come to our apartment,” she left word, “just as soon as he can. I am just leaving Mr. Constantine’s house to go there. After which she began telling Aunt Belle y. “Dear me, Bea, what a wonderful hat!” her aunt sighed, “T never saw anything more ng.” It took ten minutes to admire Bea’s costume of rosewood crape and the jeweled- cap effect, somewhat like Juliet’s, caught over each ear by a pink-satin rose. “Steve doesn’t appreciate anything in the way of costumes,” she complained. “ He just says, ‘ Yes, deary, I love you, and anything you wear suits me.’ Quite dis- couraging and so different from the other ha call it very comfortable,” suggested her aunt. “TI suppose so—but comfortable things are often tiresome. It is tiresome too to see too much of the same person. I was really bored to death in the Yosemite—Steve is so primitive—he wanted to stay there for days and days.” ‘Steve comes from primitive people,’ her aunt said, unaware of her own humor. to go Me Vieginia City, the most terrible * m sok thea saoaiek anesamparnered sore, ‘unny one-suspendered men, and old women smoking pipes and wearin blue sunbonnets! He was actually sent mental and enthusiastic about it all, trying to hunt up old cronies of his * gomegeracg bo I was cross as could be until we came back to Reno. Now Reno is interesting.” She spent the better an hour describing the Baws gpd their ad- ventures. “Well, I’m off for home. I think I shall entertain the Red Cross committee first of all, It’s only right, I believe’’—the dove eyes very serious—‘‘they’ve been under such terrible strains. I’m going te send a | bundle of clothes for the Ar- menian Relief too. Oh, aunty, the whole world seems under a cloud, doesn’t it? But I met the funniest woman in P: ena; she actually teed her golf ball on a valuable Swiss watch her husband had given her! She said her only thrills in life came from making her husband cross.” _. “Was he—when he found it out?” “No; she was dreadfully disappointed. He called her a naughty child and bought her another!” When Beatrice reached the apartment she found Steve standing on the steps looking anxiously up and down the street, “What's happened?” he asked, halfway lifting her out of the car. “Don’t! People will see us. I was tell- ing aunty about Reno. Oh, it’s so good to be here!”’ as she came inside her own door, “T hope people will let me alone the rest of the day. I’m just a wreck.” She found a box of chocolates and began to eat them. “A en pg iy wreck I'll say.” He stooped to her. The rose-colored glasses were still at- tached to Steve’s naturally keen aes. Like many persons he knew a multitude of facts but was quite ignorant’ concerning vital issues. He had spent his honeymoon ‘in rapt and unreal fashion. He had realized his boyhood dream of returning to Nevada a rich and respected man with a fairy- princess sort of wife. The deadly ‘anwzsthesia of unreality which these get-rich-quick candidates of to-day indulge in at the outset of their struggle still had Steve in its clutch. He had not even stirred from out its influence. He had accomplished what he had set out to accomplish—and he was now about to realize that there is a distinct melancholy in the fact, that every- one needs an din’s window to finist But under the influence of the anwsthesi he had proposed to have an everlasting good time the rest of his life, like the closing words of a fairy tale: “And then the beautiful young princess and the brave young prince, having slain the seven-headed monster, lived happily ever, ever after!” With this viewpoint, emphasized by the natural conceit of youth, Steve had passed his holiday with the Gorgeous Girl. 125 ‘What did you want, darling?” he urged. “To talk to you—I want you to listen to my plan. You are to come with me to New York for the fall opera and all the theaters—oh ang in November, It’s terribly dull here. Jill Briggs and her hus- band and some of the others are going, and we can take rooms at the Astor and all be together and have a wonderful time!" “T’d rather stay in our own home,” he leaded. “It’s such fun to have a real ome, We can entertain, you know. Be- sides, I'm the worker and you are the player, and I don’t understand your sort of life any more than you can understand mine. So you must play and let me look on—and love me, that’s all I’ll ever ask.” “You're a dear,” was his reward; “but we'll go to New York?” “T’ll have to take you down and leave you—TI’m needed at the office.” “But I'd be the odd one—I'd have to ap a gb Steve dear, er wage grub. en we were enga: u al- ways had time for me.” ‘Because you had so little for me! And so I always shall have time for you,” the anesthesia causing his decision. ‘‘ Besides, those were cou p days—and I wasn’t quite so sure of you, which is the way of all as 2 Pa k giod yea gently. Lele e drew away and rearranged a lock. “T don’t want a husband who won't play with me.” “We'll fix it all right, don’t worry. Now was that all you wanted?” “T want ip to stay home and go driving with me. I want you to call on some peo- only “4 look at a new cellaret I'd like to uy. It is expensive but no one else would have one anywhere near as charming. [ need you this afternoon. My head aches. I'm always tired.” “Yet you never work,” he said almost unconsciously. “My dear boy, society is the hardest work in the world. I’m simply dragged to a frazzle the end of the season. Besides, there is all my war work and my clubs and ~~ charities. And I’ve just premised to take an advanced course in domestic science, “T see,” Steve said meekly. “T think it is the duty of rich women to know all about frying things as well as eating them,’’ she said as she took a third caramel, “Quitetrue. Having money isn’t always keeping it.” “Oh, papa has loads of money—enough for all of us,"’ she remarked easily; “It isn’t that. I'd never cook if I were poor anyway; that would be the last thing I'd ever dream of doing. It’s fun to go to the domestic-science class as long as all my set go. Well—will you be a nice angel-man and may home to amuse your fractious e? “I'll call Miss Faithful on the phone and say I’m going to play hooky,”’ he con- sented. “By the way, you must come down to the office and say hello to her when you get the time.” Beatrice kissed him. “‘Must I? I hate offices. Besides, Gaylord has married your prettiest clerk and there will be no one to play with me except my husband.” “Funny a, that marriage,” Steve commented. ‘If it were anyone but Gay I’d send condolences for loading the office nuisance onto him.” Basie mi she any use at all?" she asked ate “‘None—always having a headache and being excused for the day. That was the only thing I ever questioned in Mary Faithful—why she engaged Trudy and t took her into her own home as a boarder.” “Oh, so Mary isn’t perfection? Don’t betoohard ontheothergirl. I'd be quiteas less if I ever had to work. I'd do just the same—have as many headaches as the firm would stand for, and marry the first man who asked me.” “But think of marrying Gay!” “Poor old Gay—his father was a dear, and he is terribly well behaved. Besides, see how obliging he is. Your Miss Faithful refused to help me out, and Gay ran his legs off to get everything I wanted. I'll never be rude to Gay as long as he amuses “That’s the thing that leads them all, isn’t it, princess?" si FTER the first round of excessively formal entertainments for Mr. and Mrs. O’Valley, Steve “-und a mental hunger suddenly asserting itself. It was as if a (Continued on Page 129)

Page 130

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A New Paige Motor most efficient of all light sixes. In economy of operation, hill climbing ability, acceleration and flexibility it has far surpassed any power plant developed by this organization. For three years the Paige engineers have been devoting their efforts to the development of a New Six-cylinder motor. With every facility for research and experiment, these men have worked with one definite object in mind— the production of the most efficient power plant in the world. That motor is now an accomplished fact. It has passed from the laboratory to the road and there it has been tested mercilessly and continuously. .It has been subjected to every stress and strain that brutal driving might supers but in each instance it has emerged with a flawless record. These long, exhaustive tests have convinced us that the new Paige Motor is indeed the Best of all it is an original Paige product— conceived by Paige engineers cod talk by Paige mechanics in the Paige shops. In it we have incorporated every approved feature that is known to automotive engineering. In brief, it represents the sum total of current ineering knowledge. It expresses accurately and completely the tremendous strides of scientific development during the entire war period. It is a strictly modern achievement— a product of the combined genius of two continents. PAIGE-DETROIT MOTOR CAR COMPANY, DETROIT, U. S. A. ** Manufacturers of Paige Cars”’ January 53,7920

Page 131

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Yee Most p bed. Car ci ce A New Paige Car The war has taught American manufacturers many valuable Nie In the past three years, - for instance, we have developed an entirely new conception of precise manufacturing in large scale production. You will find a striking example of this practice in the New Paige “Glenbrook” model. The scrupulously accurate methods that were applied to delicate Government mechanisms are now producing every unit of our car. With the closest inspection, vastly increased equipment and much broader experience, there could be only one result—a highly refined, highly standardized product. One ride in our new car tells an eloquent story of finely- balanced construction. e smooth, even power of the motor sweeps you alo without a suggestion of vibration or Laer tsar, noise. There is merely a gentle purr from the exhaust as the car glides on its way with the buoyancy of an aéroplane. All road shocks and jars are immediately absorbed in the velvety spring suspension. There is no danger of sway or “side slip” no matter what the speed may be, for every ounce of weight in the chassis is distributed with scientific precision. Inside the car there is body room, leg room and elbow room for five adult passengers to travel in luxurious comfort. The upholstering is soft and inviting—the equip- ment and general appointments throughout are the best that money can buy. So far as the design is concerned, you of course know what to expect, for this is “The Most Beautiful Car in America.” The “Glenbrook” model is our latest achieve- ment. We merely ask you to see it—ride in it—drive it—and form your own opinion. We shall be quite content to abide by the result. PAIGE-DETROIT MOTOR CAR COMPANY, DETROIT, U.S. A. ** Manufacturers of Paige Cars’’

Page 132

- CLUTCH LINING THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 BRAKE LINING ONSIDER the many parts of a motor car. Each one has been the subject of engi- neering investigation. Each has brought out a division of engineering opinion. A majority verdict in favor of anything has seemed impossible — at least as far as the engineers were concerned, Not so with brake lining and clutch lining. In this field you find Multibestos used and endorsed by the makers of over 60% of the cars and trucks. Basing their judgment on actual tests, a vast majority of the foremost automotive engineers have adopted Multibestos as standard equipment. Their tests have proved that Multibestos as a clutch lining makes for ease in starting and establishes a firm connection between motor and driving mechanism. The tests on brake lining have proved that Multibestos provides perfect car control by giving just the right gripping quality to the brakes. Your garage man knows this. To him standard equipment means standard quality. He favors Multibestos because it comes to him bearing the endorsement of leading engineers— because he knows from his own experience that this fabric woven from asbestos rock is superior in the service that it gives. Remember, Mr. Car Owner, Multibestos is the engineer’s standard for equipment. It is your standard for replacement. } “Tit must be right £ Multibestos Brake Lining is standard equipment on the following: rs Pierce-Arrow Conestoga Maxwell Borin “a Premier Clydesdale Menominee Dauc xon Dart E ingh Seneca D-E (Day-Elder) GO & Shaw cendatie Hart-Parr ; Simplex Diamond T Illinois Super Drive if Standard Dixie ndiana toe Stanley ge Massey-Harris fe Studebaker Dorns Monarch 4 fone cog ations! eg: exas le ‘arrett ry PASSENGER CARS Velie Ford Samson . a Westcott Galt Waterloo Boy vv merican a “4 Anderson TRUCKS Gariord Bell Acason Giant AXLES Briscoe Ac -M-C Timken Cadillac American LaFrance Hahn eru Chalmers (Fire Engine all Ligge*t Chandler Armleder lendrickson Ruséel Cleveland Atco (American Hewitt-Ludlow Standard Columbia Truck&TrailerCo. Hupmobile Salisbury Commonwealth Atterbury eee Torbensen oom aapnaet = nee Susveiaese pays ingheld Wilcox Wisconsin unningham ympian vailable i ighter Daniels Packard Brockway K leiber _— TRACTORS MOTORCYCLES Davis _ a Collier Maccar Avery Harley-Davidson Detroit Electric Piedmont Concord Master Bailor Excelsior Send for our booklets, ‘‘Relining the Brakes’’ and ‘‘Care of the Brakes’’ STANDARD WOVEN FABRIC COMPANY Rime Factory, Walpole, Mass., U. S. A. or theyd never use it” Sap care aa, rt aa om PES * fk ai ON f |

Page 133

(Continued from Page 125) farm hand were asked to subsist upon a diet of weak tea and wafers. In the first on no masculine mind can quite admit the superiority of a feminine mind when it concerns handling said mas- culine mind’s business affairs. Though Steve insisted that Mary had done quite as well as he would have done, he told himself secretly that he must get down to hard work and go over the letters and memoranda which had developed during his absence. With quiet amusement Mary had agreed to the investigation, watching him prowl among the files with the same tolerant at- titude she would have entertained toward Luke had he insisted he could run the house- hold more efficiently than a mere sister. “Poor tired boy,” she used to think when Steve would come into the office with a fagged look on his handsome face and new lines steadily growing across his forehead. “You don’t realize yet—you haven’t be- gun to realize.” And Steve trying to catch up with work and plan for the future, to respond gra- pl to every civic call made upon him, would find himself enmeshed in a desperate combination of Beatrice’s dismay over the cut of her new coat, her delight at the last scandal, her headaches, the special order for glacé chestnuts he must not forget, the demand that he come home for luncheon just because she wanted him to talk to, the New York trip looming ahead with Bea coaxing him to stay the entire time and let business slide along as it would. All the while the anesthesia of unreality was les- sening in its effect now that he had attained his goal. The rapt adoration he felt for his wife was in a sense a rather subile form of egotism he felt for himself. The Gorgeous Girl or rather any Gorgeous Girl personified his starved dreams and frantic ambitions. He had turned his face toward such a goal for so many tense years, goading himself on and breathing in the anesthesia of in- difference and unreality to all else about him that having obtained it he now paused exhausted and about to make many dis- concerting discoveries. Had the Gorgeous Girl had hair as black as his own or a nose such as Mary Faithful’s she would have still been his goal, symbol of his aims. Having finished the long battle Steve now felt an urge to begin to battle for something else besides wealth and social position. He felt ill at ease in Beatrice’s salon and among her friends, who all seemed particularly inane and ridiculous, who were all just as ving 4 and tired and nervous as Beatrice was for some strange reason, and who considered it bourgeoisie not to smoke and common to show any natural sentiment or emotion. He soon found it was quite the thing to display the temperament of an oyster when any vital issue was discussed or any play, for ex- ample, had a scene of inspiring words. A queer little smirk or titter was the proper applause, but one must wax enthusiastic and superlative over a clever burglary, a new-style dance, a chafing-dish concoction or a risqué story retold in drawing-room language. Before his marriaye Beatrice had always been terribly rushed and he had had more time in which to work and glow with pride at the nearing of his goal. She kept him at arm’s length very cleverly anchored with the two-carat engagement ring and Steve had to fight for time and plead for an audience. It fired his imagination, making him twice as keen for the final capture. But when two persons live in the same apartment, . notwithstanding the eleven rooms and s. on, a monotony of existence pervades even the grandeur of velvet- paneled walls. There are fhe inevitable three meals a day to be gone through with—five meals if tea and a supper party are counted. Theré are the same ever- rising questions as to the cook’s honesty and the chauffeur’s graft in the matter of buying new tires. There are just so many persons who have to be wined and dined and who revenge themselves by doing like- wise to their former host, the everlasting exchanging of courtesies and pleasantries— all the dull, decent habits of ultra living. Steve found his small store of possessions huddled into a corner, his pet slippers and gown graciously bestowed upon a passing panhandler and he was obliged to don a very correct gray “shroud,” as he named it in thankless terms, and to put his cigar and cigar ashes into something having the ear- marks of an Etruscan coal scuttle, though Beatrice said it was a priceless antique Gay had bought for a song! There were many times when Steve would have liked to roam about his house in plebeian shirt sleeves, eat a plain steak and French-fried potatoes with a hunk of homemade pie as a finish and spend the evening in that harmless disorderly fashion known to men of doing nothing but stroll about, smoking, playing semipopular records, reading the papers, and very likely having another hunk of pie at bedtime. Besides all this there were the topics of the day to discuss. During his courtship love was an all-absorbing topic. There were many questions that Beatrice asked that required intricate and tiring answers. During the first six weeks of living at the apartment Steve realized a telling differ- ence between men and women is that a woman demands a specific case—you must rush special incidents to back up any theory you may advance—whereas men for the most part are content with abstract reasoning and supply their own incidents if they feel ‘a ae Also that a finely bred fragile type of woman such as Beatrice inspires both fear and a maudlin sort of sympathy, and that a man is prevented from crossing such a one to any great extent since men are as easily conquered by maudlin sympathy as by fear. When a yellow-haired child with dove- colored eyes manages to squeeze out a tear and at the same moment depart in wrath to her room and lock the doors, refusing to answer—the trouble being why in heaven’s name must a pound-and-a-half spaniel called Monster, nothing but a flea-bearing dust mop, do nothing but sit and yap for chocolates? —what man is going to dare do otherwise than suppress a little profanity and then go and whiapet apologies at the keyhole? After several uncomfortable weeks of this sort of mental chaos Steve determined to do what many business men do—particu- larly the sort starting life in an orphan asylum and ending by having residence pipe organs and Russian wolfhounds frolicking at their heels—to bury himself in his work and defend his seclusion by never refusing to write a check for his wife. When he finally reached this decision he was con- scious of a strange joy! Everything was a trifle too perfect to suit Steve. The entire effect was that of the well-set stage of a society drama. Bea- trice was too correctly gowned and coif- fured, always upstage if anyone was about, her highly pitched, thin voice saying super- lative nothings upon the slightest provoca- tion; or else she was dissolving into tears and tantrums if no one was about. Steve could not grasp the wherefore of having such stress laid upon the exact posi- tion of a floor cushion or the color scheme for a bridge luncheon—he would have so rejoiced in really mediocre table service, in less precision as to the various angles of the shades or the unrumpled condition of the rugs. He had not the oasis Mark Constan- tine had provided for himself when he kept his room of old-fashioned trappings apart from the rest of the mansion. Steve needed such a room. He planned almost guiltily upon building a shack in the woods whither he could run when things became too impossible for his peace of mind. If he could convince his wife that a thing was smart or different from every- thing else its success and welcome in their house were assured. But an apple pie, a smelly pipe, a maidless dinner table or a disorderly den had never been considered smart in Beatrice’s estimation, and Steve never attempted to change her point of view. Beatrice wondered, during moments of sériousness, how it was that this handsome cave man of hers rebelled so cleverly against the beauty and correctness of the apart- ment and yet never really disgraced her, as her own father would have done. Itgave her added admiration for Steve though she felt it would be a mistake to tell him so. She did not believe in letting her hus- band see that she was too much in love with him. Despite his growls and protests about this and that, and his ignorance as to the things in life Beatrice counted paramount, Steve adapted himself to the new environ- ment with a certain poise that astonished everyone. The old saying ‘Every Basque a noble” rang true in this descendant of a dark-haired romantic young woman whom his grandfather had married. There was blood in Steve which Beatrice might have envied had she been aware of it. But Steve THE SATURDAY EVENING POST was in ignorance, and very willingly so, re- arding his ancestors. There had merely n “‘my folks’’—which began and ended the matter. Still it was the thoroughbred strain which the Basque woman had given her grandson that enabled Steve to be master of his house even if he knew very little of what it was all about. It was fortunate for his peace of mind—and pocketbook—that Béatrice had accepted the general rumor of a goat-tending ancestry and pried no further. Had she ever glimpsed the gene- alogy tables of the Benefacio family, from which Steve descended, she would have had the best time of all; coats of arms and family crests and mottoes would have been the vogue, a trip to the Pyrenees would have followed, mantillas and rebozos would have crowded her wardrobe and Steve would have been forced to learn Spanish and cultivate a troubadourish air. Moreover, the Gorgeous Girl was not willing that her husband should be buried in business. She could not have so good a time without him—besides, it was meet that he acquire polish. Her father was a different matter; everyone knew his ways and would be as likely to try to change the gruff harsh-featured man as to try to sur- vey Gibraltar with a penny ruler. Now Beatrice had married Steve because cave men were rather the mode, cave men who were wonderfully successful and had no hampering relatives. Besides, her father favored Steve and he would not have been amiable had he been forced to accept a son-in-law of whom he did not approve. Mark Constantine had never learned gra- ciousness of the heart, nor had his child. So Beatrice proceeded to badger Steve whenever he pleaded business, with the result that she Kept dropping in at his office, sometimes bringing friends, coaxing him to close his desk and come and play for the rest of the day. Sometimes she would peek in at Mary Faithful’s office and baby talk— for Steve's edification—something like this: “Tse a naughty dirl—I is—want some- body to play wif me—want to be amoosed, Do oo care? Nice, busy lady—big brain.” Often she would bring a gift for Mary in her surface, generous fashion—a box of candy or a little silk handkerchief. She pitied Mary as all butterflies pity all ants, and she little knew that as soon as she had departed Mary would open the windows to let fresh air drive out distracting perfume, and would look at the useless trifle on her desk with scornful amusement. Before the New York trip Steve took refuge in his first deliberate lie to his wife. He had lied to himself throughout his courtship but was most innocent of the offense. “If Mrs. O’Valley telephones or calls please say I have gone out to the stock- yards,” he told Mary. “And will you lend me your office for the afternoon? I’m so rushed I must be alone where I can work without interruption.” Mary gathered up her papers. ‘I'll keep you under cover.” She was smiling. **What’s the joke?” “T was thinking of how very busy idle eople always are and of how much time om people always manage to make for the idle people’s demands.” He did not answer until he had collected his work materials, Then he said, ‘‘I should like to know just what these idle people do with themselves but I shall never have the time to find out.”’ He vanished into Mary’s office, banging the door. Beatrice telephoned that afternoon, only to be given her husband’s message. “T’ll drive out to the stockyards and get him,” she proposed. “He went with some men and I don’t believe I'd try it if I were you,”’ Mary floundered. * “T gee. Well, have him call me up as soon as he comesin. It is very important.” When Steve reached home that night he found Beatrice in a well developed pout. “Didn’t you get my message?” she de- manded sharply. “Just as I was leaving the office. I looked in there on—on my way back. I saw no use in telephoning then. What was it, dear?” “It’s too late now. You have ruined my day.” “Sorry. What is too late?” “TI wanted you to go to Amityville with me; there is a wonderful astrologer there who casts life horoscopes. He predicted this whole war and the Bolsheviki and bombs and everything, and I wanted him to do ours. Alice Twill says he is positively uncanny.” 129 Steve shook his head. ‘‘No long-haired coconut throwers for mine,”’ he said briefly, unfolding his paper. “But f wanted you to go.” “Well, I do not approve of such things; they are a waste of time and money.” “*I have my own money,” she informed him penny : Steve laid aside the.paper. “I have known that for some time.” “Besides, it is rude to refuse to call me when I have asked you to do so. It makes me ridiculous in the eyes of your em- ployees.”” ecalling the shift of offices Steve sup- pressed a smile. “‘It was nothing impor- tant, Bea, and I am mighty busy. Your father never had time to play; he worked a great deal harder than I have worked.” “T can’t help that. You must not expect me to be a little stay-at-home. You knew that before we were even engaged. Besides, I’m no child ——” “No, but you act like one.” He spoke almost before he thought. “You are a woman nearly twenty-six years old, yet ou haven't the poise of girls eighteen that have known, Still, they were farm or working girls. I’ve sometimes wondered what it is that makes you and your friends always seem so childish and naive—at times. Aren’t you ever going to grow up any of you?” “Do you want a pack of old women?” she demanded. ‘How can you find fault with my friends? You seem to forget how splendidly they have treated you.” A cave man must be muzzled, hand- cuffed and under the anwsthetic of unreality and indifference to be a satisfactory hus- band for a modern Gorgeous Girl. “Why shouldn't they treat me splen- didly? I have never robbed or maltreated any of them. Tell me something. It is time we talked seriously. We can't exist on the cream-puff kind of conversation. What in the world has your way of going through these finishing schools done for you?” The dove-colored eyes flickered angrily. “T had a terribly good time,” she began. “Besides, it’s the proper thing—girls don’t come out at twenty and marry off and let that be the end of it. You really have a much better time now if you wait until = are twenty-five, and then you some- now have learned how to be a girl for an indefinite period. As for the finishing school in America—well, we had a won- derful sorority.” “T’ve met college women who were clear- headed persons deserving the best and usually attaining it—but I’ve never taken a microscope to the sort of women playing the game from the froth end. I’m wonder- ing what your ideas were.” “You visited me— you met my friends my chaperons—you wrote me each day.” “T was in love and busy making my fortune. I was as shy as a backwoods product—you know that—and afraid you would be carried off by someone else before I could come up to the sum your father demanded of me. I have nothing but a hazy idea as to a great many giris of all sorts and sizes—and mostly you.” “Well, we had wonderful lectures and things; and I had a wonderful crush on some of the younger teachers—that is a great deal of fun.” “Crushes?” “You must have crushes unless you're a nobody—and there’s nothing so much a lark. You select your crush and then you rush her. I had a darling teacher; she is doing war work in Paris now. She was a doll. I adored her the moment I saw her and I sent her presents and left flowers in her room, orchids on Sundays, until she made me stop. One day a whole lot of us who had been rushing her clipped off locks of our hair and fastened them in little gauze bags and we strung a doll clothesline across her room and pinned the little bags on it and left a note for her saying, ‘Your scalp line!’”’ “‘What did that amount to?” “Oh, it was fun. And I had another crush right after that one. Then some of the classes were interesting. I liked psy- chology best of all because you could fake the answers and cram for exams more easily. Math. and history require facts. There was one perfectly thrilling experience with fish. You know fish distinguish colors, one from the other, and are guided by color sense rather than a sense of smell. We had red sticks and green sticks and blue sticks in a tank of fish, and for days we put the fish food on the green sticks and the fish (Continued on Page 133}

Page 134

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MOTOR TRUCKS World leadership in only seven yedry HE Stewart Motor Corporation, in seven years, has taken rank among the world’s leaders in truck building. An astounding growth—an industrial achievement. Last year the world paid over $9,000,000 for Stewart trucks and wanted more. This year, in a vast new plant, Stewart produc- tion will probably exceed $16,000,000. Phenomenal? Yes, but inevitable. For Stewart design eliminates hundreds of really needless parts, not only saving $200 to $300 in first cost, but producing a stronger truck, simpler to operate and more economical as to gasoline, oil, tire and repair costs. Stewart owners are not merely pleased with the truck’s every-day performance. They are enthusiastic. Hundreds of firms that be- gan with one truck are now operating large fleets of Stewarts. The Stewart problem has always been how to build trucks fast enough to supply the de- mand. But the great plant shown below has more than doubled facilities for producing Stewart quality trucks. These two large plants are devoted exclusively to the manufacture of Stewart quality trucks. STEWART MOTOR CORPORATION, BUFFALO, N. Y. January 53,1920

Page 135

2-Ton Capacity Chassis $2575 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MOTOR TRUCKS Sfewart eeonom ry wis international faine HOUSANDS of Stewarts are more than paying their daily way in over 600 American cities, on hundreds of farms, and in twenty-seven foreign countries. The Stewart reputation for money-saving service has circled the globe. Stewarts are largely used in England, Denmark, Sweden, 1¥%-Ton Capacity Chassis $1975 Belgium, Russia, China, India, Siam, Africa, Australia, New Zealand, South America, and many other lands. Stewart exhibits this month at all the im- portant motor shows, offer a rare opportunity to convince yourself that the Stewart is . , America’s greatest truck value. —_—_—— =a + rere a i coateadl : WE Pynericay Te of Un MG + CAR™ peace Pa FOUNDRY | é Lz aay aa . es ’ . il DEPEW PLANT 32 ton chassis $3500 1-Ton Capacity Chassis $1650 agneto Ignition 34-Ton Capacity Chassis—$1195 Electric Starter—Electric Lights— STEWART MOTOR CORPORATION, BUFFALO, N. Y.

Page 136

132 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 CO{UMBIAN VISES wn Sledde-Tested “Break It If You Can, Andy” IG, brawny Andy, a motion picture hero for the first time in his life, did his best to batter the Columbian malleable iron vise into uselessness. With a 16-pound sledge he was only able to make slight dents in the front jaw, the back jaw, the beam itself—but Andy couldn’t break them. After ten minutes of hammering that no other vise in the world could stand, the jaws of the Columbian Vise were still perfectly perpendicular and j parallel, the beam moved freely, the vise opened and closed with the pressure of one finger on the handle. The Columbian sledge-test is spectacular—we admit it. You don’t expect your vises to get any such abuse. But how do you know they won’t get it? If you buy Columbian Vises you are safe. Columbian Sledge-Tested Vises are the only malleable iron vises made and are patented — yet they cost no more. Specify them. THE COLUMBIAN HARDWARE CO. ““:eercu” CLEVELAND

Page 137

oF (Continued from Page 129) would swim right over to get it, and then we put it on the red sticks and they still swam over to the green sticks and waited round—so it was recognizing color and not the food. And a lot of things like that.” Steve laughed. ‘I hope the fish wised up in time.” Beatrice looked at him disapprovingly. “If you had gone to college it might have made a great difference,”’ she said. “Possibly,” he admitted; ‘“‘but I’ll let the rest of the boys wait on the fishes. Did you go to domestic science this morning?” “Yes, it was omelet. Mine was like leather. The gas stove makes my head ache. But we are going to have a Roman pageant to close the season—all about a ns matron, and that will be lots of n “You eat too much candy; that is what makes your head ache,”’ he corrected. She pretended not to hear him. “It is time to dress.” ‘Don’t say there’s a party t»-night,” he begged. “Of course there is, and you know it. The Homers are giving a dinner for their daughter. Everyone is to wear their cos- tumes wrong side out. Isn’t that clever? I laid out a white-linen suit for you—it will look so well turned inside out; and I am going to wear an organdie that has a won- derful satin lining. There is no reason why we must be frumps.”’ “I'd rather stay home and play crib- bage,’’ Steve said almost wistfully. ‘‘There’s a rain creeping up. Let’s not go!” “T hate staying home when it is rain- ing.”” Beatrice went into her room to try the effect of a sash wrong side out. “It is so dull in a big drawing-room when there are just two people,” she added as Steve appeared in the doorway. “Two people make a home,” he found himself answering. The Gorgeous Girl glanced at him briefly, during which instant she seemed quite twenty-six years old and the spoiled daughter of a rich man—the childish, sense- less part of her had vanished. “Would you please take Monster into the kitchen for her supper?” she asked almost insolently. So the owner of the O’Valley leather works found his solace in tucking the pound-and-a-half spaniel under his arm and trying to convince himself that he was all wrong and a self-made man must keep a watch on himself lest he become a boor! The day the O’ Valleys left for New York in company with three other couples Mr. and Mrs. Gaylord Vondeplosshe arrived in Hanover, having visited until their wel- come was not alone worn out but impos- sible ever to be replaced. A social item in the evening paper stated that they had taken an apartment at the Graystone and would be at home to their friends—-who- ever they might be. If Gay’s club and his friends had deter- mined merely to be polite and not welcome his wife, Trudy had determined that they would not only welcome her but insist upon being helpful to them; as for her former associates—they would be treated to a curt bow. This, however, did not in- clude the Faithfuls. Mary was not to be ignored, nor did Trudy wish to ignore her. Ali the good that was in Trudy re- sponded to Mary’s goodness. She never tried to lie to Mary—no one did more than once. Nor did she try to flatter her. She was truly sorry for Mary’s colorless life, really grieved that Mary would not consent to shape her eyebrows. But she respected her, and it was to Mary’s house that Mrs. Vondeplosshe repaired shortly after her arrival. It was quite true that Beatrice Con- stantine would have developed much as Trudy had were the pampered person com- pelled to earn her living, and, like Trudy too, would have married a half portion, bank- rupt snob. As Trudy dashed into the Faithful living room, kissing Mary and her mother and shaking a finger at Luke, Mary thought what a splendid imitation she was of Beatrice returning from her honeymoon. “As pretty as a picture,” Mrs. Faithful declared, quite chirked up by the bridal atmosphere. ‘‘How do you do it, Trudy? And why didn’t you write us something besides postals? They always seem like printed handbills to me.” ‘Especially mine,’’ Luke protested. ‘‘One of Sing Sing with the line: ‘I am thinking of you.’ Trudy giggled. “‘I didn’t have a minute and I bought postals in flocks. Oh, I adore THE SATURDAY New York! I’m wild to live there. I nearly passed away in New England, but of course we had to stay as long as they would have us.” She looked at herself in a mirror, con- scious of Mary’s amused expression. She wore a painfully bright-blue tailored suit — she had made the skirt herself and hunted up a Harlem tailor to do the jacket— round-toed, white-leather shoes stitched with bright blue, white-silk stockings, an aviatrix cap of blue suéde, and a white fox fur, urchased at half price at a fire sale. iP haven’t any new jewelry except my wedding ring,” she mourned. “I expected Gay’s sister to give me one of her mother’s diamond earrings—I think she might have. They are lovely stones—- but she never made a move that way—she’s horrid. As soon as I can afford to be independent I shall cut her, for she did her best to politely ask us to leave.” “You were there several weeks, weren't you?” Mary ventured. ““Yes—I grew tame. I learned a lot from her—I was pretty crude in some ways.” Which was true. Trudy was quite as well- bred looking, at first glance, as the Gorgeous Girl. “It is always better to get your ex- perience where the neighbors aren’t watch- ing. I didn’t lose a minute. If I never did an honest day’s work for Steve O’Valley I worked like a steam engine learning how to be a real lady, the sort Gay tried to marry but couldn’t! “As if you weren’t a little lady at all times,” Mrs. Faithful added. “Of course we are stony broke, but Gay’s brother-in-law just had to loan us some money in order to have us go. They gave us fifty dollars for a wedding present. Well, it was better than nothing. Gay has talked to a lot of concert managers and he’s going to have some wonderful attractions next season. People have never taken Gaylord seriously; he really has had to discover himself and he is “Are you practicing small talk on me?’ Mary asked. ‘You’ vesaid it,” Trudy admitted. “That last is the way I’m going to talk about Gaylord to his friends. I'll make him a success if he will only mind me. Just think—I’ll be calling on Beatrice O’ Valley before long! She will have to know me because Gay helped furnish her apartment and was one of her ushers. It will mean everything for us to know her—and I’m never going to appear at all down and out either. People never take you seriously if you seem to need money. Debt can’t frighten me. I was raised onit. All I need is Gay’s family reputation and my own hair and teeth and I'll breeze in before any of the other entries. I came to ask if you won't come to see where I live?”” She smiled her prettiest. ‘‘Gay is at his club and we can talk. It was quite a bomb in the enemies’ camp when he married—people just can't dun a married man like they do a bachelor.” “‘T’ll come next week.”’ Mary tried put- ting off the evil day. “No—now. I want your advice—and to show you my clothes.” “You will have clothes, Trudy, when you don’t have food.” **You have to these days—-no good time unless you do.” She kissed Mrs. Faithful and promised to have them all up for dinner. Then she tucked her arm in Mary’s and pranced down the street with her, talking at top speed of how horrid it was they had to walk and not drive in a cab like Beatrice, and concluding with a dissertation on Gay- lord’s mean disposition. “I’m not mean, Mary, unless I want to accomplish something -— but Gaylord is mean on general principle. He sulks and tells silly lies when you come to really know him. Ch, I’m not madly in love but we can get along without throwing things. It’s better than marrying a clod- hopper who couldn’t show me anything better than his mother’s green-plush par- lor.” “‘Doesn’t it seem hard to have to pre- tend to love him?” ‘No, he’s so stupid,” said the debonair Mrs. Vondeplosshe as she brought Mary up before the entrance of the Graystone, a cheap apartment house with a marble en- trance that extended only a quarter of the way up; from there on ordinary wood and marbleized paper finished the deed. The Vondeplosshes had a rear apartment. Their windows looked upon ash cans and delivery entrances, the front apartments with their bulging bay windows being twenty-five dol- lars a month more rent. As it was they EVENING POST were paying forty-five, and were very lucky to have the chance to pay it. Trudy unlocked the door with a flourish. All that Trudy had considered as really essential to the making of a home was a phonograph and a pier glass; the rest was simple—rent a furnished place and wear out someone else’s things. The bandbox of a place with four cell-like rooms was by turns pitiful and amusing to Mary Faithful “We are just starting from here,’ Trudy reminded her as she watched the gray eyes flicker with humor or narrow with displeasure. ‘Wait and see— we'll soon be living neighbor to the O’Valleys. Besides, there is such an advantage in being married. You don’t have to worry for fear you'll be an ———” “Old maid,” finished Mary. ‘Out with it! You can’t frighicn me. 1 hope you and Gay never try changing your minds at the same time, for it would be a squeeze.” She se lected a fragile gilt chair in the tiny living room with its imitation fireplace and row of imitation painted books in the little bookcase. This was in case the tenants had no books of their own—which the Vondeplosshes had not. If they pos- sessed a library they could easily remove the painted board and give it to the janitor for safekeeping. There were imitation Oriental rugs and imitation-leather chairs and imitation-mahogany furniture, plated silver, and imitations of china and of linen were to be found in the small three-cornered dining room, which resembled a penurious wedge of cake, Mary thought as she tried saying something polite. The imitation extended to the bedroom with its wall bed and built-in chiffonier and dresser of gaudy walnut. Trudy had promptly cluttered up the last-mentioned article with smart- looking cretonne and near-ivory toilet arti- cles. There was even a pathetic little ward- robe trunk they had bought for $28.75 in New York, and Trudy had painstakingly soaked off old European hotel labels she had found on one of Gay’s father’s satchels and repasted them on the trunk to give the impression of travel and money. The kitchen was nothing but a dark hole with a rusiy range and nondescript pots and pans. “Being in the kitchen gets me nothing, so why bother about it?” Trudy explained, hardly opening the door. ‘‘We have no halls or furnace to care for, and a apartment house sounds so well when you give an address. I wish we could have afforded a front one; it will be hard to have people climbing through the back halls, I have put in a good supply of canned soups and vegetables and powdered puddings, and we can save a lot on our food. We'll be invited out too, and wher we eat at home I can get a meal in a few minutes and I'll make Gay wash the dishes Be ides, I have a wonderful recipe for vanishing cream that his sister bought in Paris, and I’m going to have a little busi- ness myself, making it to supp a few select customers as a favor. | jars for a dollar and large ones for three, and I can make liquid face powder too, Oh we won't starve. And if you could wait for the money I know I owe you “Call it a wedding present,” brie ~ “You lamb!’ Trudy fell on her neck, and was in the throes of explaining how grateful she was and how she had an eve ning dress modeled after one of Gay’s sister’s, which cost seven hundred dollars before the war, when G: Ly appeared—very debonair and optimistic in his checked suit, velours hat and toothpick-toed tan shoes, and his pale little eyes were quite animated as he kissed Trudy and dutifully shook hands with Mary, explaining that the Hunters of Ar- cadia had just offered him a clerical posi- tion at the club, ordering supplies and making out bills ;, and so on because he was married, very likely. It would pay forty a month and his lunches. “And only take up your mornings! You can slip extra sandwiches in your pockets for me, deary. I'll give you a rubber- pocketed vest for a Christmas present,” Trudy exe aimed. “Oh, I say everything in front of Mary—she knows what we really are!” | At which Mary fled, with the genéral after impression of pale, wicked eyes and a checked suit and a dashing red-haired young matron with a can opener always on hand, and the fact that the Vondeplosshes were going to lay siege to the O’Valleys as soon as possible. Mary decided that it was a great privi- lege to be a profane lady concealing a sell small Mary said 133 heartache, compared to other alternatives. At least heartaches were quite real, wir T WAS almost Christmas weék beiore the realization of Trudy’s ambition to have Beatrice call upon her as the wife of Gaylord Vondeplosshe instead of an unim- portant employee of her own husband. Trudy counted upon Beatrice to help her far more than Gaylord dared to hope. “Bea is like all her sort,””’ he warned Trudy when the point of Beatrice’s having to invite the Vondeplosshes for dinner was close at hand; “she is crazy about herself and her money. She would cheat for ten cents and then turn right round and buy a thousand dollar dress without questioning the price.’ Which was true. Beatrice had never had to acquire any sense of values regarding either money or character. By turns she was penurious and lavish, suspecting a maid of stealing a sheet of notepaper and then writing a handsome check for a charity in which she had only a passing interest. She would send her soiled finery to relief committees and when someone told her that satin slippers and a torn chiffon frock were not practical she would say in injured as tonis hment: “Sell them and use the money have practical clothes.” If a maid pleased her Beatrice pampered her until she became overbearing, and there would be a scene in which the maid would be told to pack her things and depart with out any prospect of a reference; and some- one else would be rushed into her p'ace, only to have the same experience. Beatrice was like most indulged and superfluously rich women, both unreasonable and foolishly lenient in her demands. She had no sched ule, no routine, no rules either for herself or others. She had been denied the chance of developing and discovering her own limi tations and abilities. She expected her maids and her friends to be at her beck and call twenty-four hours out of the twenty four: she would not accept an excuse of being I never unfiited by illness for some task or of not knewine how to do any intricate, unheard of thing which it sudden! ccurred to her must be done When a servant would plead her case Beatrice always told her that for days at a time she left her alone in her beautiful home with nothing to do but keep it clean and eat up all her food and very likely give parties and use her talking machine and piano— which was quite true—and that she must consider this when she was asked to stay on duty until three or four o'clock in the morning or be up at five o'clock with an elaborate breakfast for Beatrice and her friends just returning from a fancy-dress ball On a sunny yn she offen sent the maids driving in her car, and if a blizzard came up she was certain to ask them to walk downtown to match yarn for her, not even offering car fare. She would borrow small sums and stamps from them and deliber ately forget to pay them back, at the same time giving her cook a forty-dollar hat because it made her own self look too old She had never had anyone but herself to rely upon for discipline and whenever she wanted anything she had merely to ask for it. When anything displeased her it was removed without question. American business men do not alway toil until they are middle-aged for the re ward of being made a fool of by a chorus girl or an adventuress. That belongs to yellow backed penny-dreadfuls and Sunda supplement tales of breach-of-promise suit More often the daughter of the busines man is both the victim and the vampire of his own shortsighted neglectfulnes Ths business man expresses it a working like a slave to give her the best in the land.” And gg me as in the case of Steve O'Valle it is his own wife instead of a blond sot if mate who lures him to destruc tion in six installment When Beatrice first knew of Gaylord’ re turn she was inclined to pay no attention to his wife, despite her remarks to Steve Then Gaylord telephoned and she had him up for afternoon tea, during which he told her all about it. He was very diplomatic in his undertaking. He pictured Trudy as a diamond in the rough, and in subtle careful fashion gave Beatrice to understand that just as she had married a diamond in the rough—with a Virginia City grandfather and a Basque grandmother and the cham pion record of goat tending—so he too had (Continued on Page 137)

Page 138

134 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST md Om | > = j This is What a Skid Does! It actually grinds away the tire’s tread— stretches and weak- ens the fabric—causes inevitable punctures and blowouts. Every time you skid you grind off miles and miles of tire service and no matter how careful a driver you' may be, when roads are wet and slippery it is next to impossible to avoid skidding unless your tires are equipped with Weed Anti-Skid Chains For Protection and Preservation Weed Chains insure safety, economy and tire protection—Always put them on “At the First Drop of Rain.”’ AMERICAN CHAIN COMPANY, INC. BRIDGEPORT \@/ CONNECTICUT In Canada: Dominion Chain Company, Limited, Niagara Falls, Ontario Largest Chain Manufacturers in the World The Complete Chain Line—All Types, All Sizes, All Finishes—From Plambe:; + »fety Chain to Ships’ Anchor Chain General Sales Office District Sales Offices Grand Central Terminal, New York City Boston Philadelphia Chicago Pittsburg New York Portland, Ore. San Francisco January 35,1920 |

Page 139

THE SATURDAY EVENING

The Jack for Jill Weed Chain-Jack It works so easily that it’s no trick at all for even the girls and children to operate it—simply a few easy pulls on its chain lifts or lowers the heaviest car while you stand erect. Up or down—there’s no labor. To operate a Weed Chain-Jack it is not necessary to get down in a cramped, strained position and grovel in the mud, grease or dust under a car to work a “‘handle”’ that is apt to fly up with unpleasant results. Jo lift a car with the Weed Chain-Jack, simply give a few easy pulls on its endless chain while you stand erect— clear from spring, tire carriers and other projection To lower a car pull th chain in the opposite direction. Never gets out of order. Quickly adjusted to any required height by lifting the screw and spinning the corrugated “collar”’ shown in the illustration. Try it yourself—you will never be satished with any other jack. 10 Days’ Trial end $ O for an for ple or $15.00 for the Truck iareen we Wor < ‘ end $8.50 for a Truck size. Try it 10d MADE IN FOUR SIZES a | Height When | Height When | Height When Raised| P . — L Lowered | Raised =| With Aux. Step Un | — h | 8 112%z inches} 14% inches. | § 7.50. 1 1 | | NoAux | 122 tenes 1507 wenn) ae eee S x ii iz SS Ww AMERICAN oe Bridgeport, Connecticut. In Canada-DOMINION CHAIN CO.,Ltd., Niagara Falls, Ontario. LARGEST CHAIN MANUFACTURERS IN THE WORLD

Page 140

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Particularly where motor car owners place a premium upon uninterrupted use and low 3S hai =) operative cost, the Dort is looked upon as the gel? Vee choice of its class. Peet FB People everywhere, in fact, are coming to appreciate more and more the true worth of the simplicity and accessibility of this good- looking and comfortable car. These factors guarantee to you the same long-lived excellence and economy in perform- ance whether you elect to drive the Touring model, the Four-Door Fourseason Sedan, the Coupé, or the Roadster. The sharp and clear-cut preference buyers are exhibiting toward the Dort today can be regarded as nothing short of a national recog- nition of the material advantages resulting from Dort simplicity and accessibility. Look up the Dort at the Automobile Show and verify for yourself the obvious and individual superiority claimed for it. PRICES Touring Car $985 Fourseason Sedan - $1535 Roadster - 985 Fourseason Coupe - 1535 F. O. B. Factory Wire wheels and spare tires extra DORT MOT O R..- CAR COMPANY. Sline*Mich. Canadian Factory, Gray-Dort Motors, Ltd > a \ _m> & Ny if va g2- is Chatham, Ontario January 35,1920

Page 141

(Continued from Page 133) been democratic enough to put aside prece- dent and marry a charming unspoiled little person with both beauty and ability, and certainly he was to be congratulated, since he had married for love alone, Truletta knowing full well his unfortunate and straitened circumstances. .. . Yes, her people lived in Michigan but were uncongenial. Still, there was good blood in the family; only it was a long way back, probably as far back as the age of spear fighting, and he relied upon Beatrice, his old playmate, to sympathize with and up- hold his course, Secretly annoyed that the tables had been so skillfully turned, yet not willing to admit it to this pale-eyed morsel, Beatrice was obliged to say she would call upon his wife and ask them for dinner the following WOOK, Gaylord fairly floated home, to find Trudy remodeling a dress, scraps of fur and shreds of satin on the floor. ‘Babseley, she’s coming to call to- morrow!” he said joyfully, hanging up his velours hat and straddling a little gilt chair. ‘Really? I wish we had a better place. I feel at a disadvantage. If it were a man I wouldn’t mind. I could act humble and brave—that sort of dope. But it never goes with a woman; you have to bully a rich woman, and I’m wondering if I ean.” “T did, "he said, his pale eyes twinkling ithdelight. “It was easy too. I dragged in O’Valley’s orphan-asylum days and all, and how we both married diamonds in the rough. Woof, how she a He rose and went to the absurd little buffet, pouring out two glasses of red ink and gulp- ing down one of them. “I wish I had O’Valley’s money; I'd put away a houseful of this stuff. I’m going to dig up a fey W bottles at the club—in case of illnes Trudy did not want her glass, so he deat that as well. “You take too much of that stuff, Trudy warned, gathering up her cébri “and when you have taken too much you talk too much.’ Gaylord re wanted her by consumin third glass. ‘“‘Shall we eat out?” She shook her head. ‘‘Too expensive. There’s no need for it now. I bought some potato salad and I have canned pineapple and sugar cookies.” She dumped her work into a basket and flew round the dining room until she sum- moned Gaylord to join her in a meal laid out on the corner of a dingy luncheon table. The wine dulled Gay’s appetite and Trudy’s had been taken quite away by Beatrice’s proposed visit. Besides, they put the latest jazz record on their little talking machine, which helped substitute for a decent meal. They danced a little while and then Trudy planned what she should wear for the O’Valley dinner party and Gaylord figured how much money he needed before he would dare try buying an automobile, and they finished the evening by attending the nine-o’clock movie per- formance and buying fifteen cents’ worth of lemon ice and two sponge cakes to bring home as a piéce de résistance. Beatrice found herself amused instead of annoyed as she climbed the stairs to the Vondeplosshe residence. At Trudy’s re- quest Gay had discreetly consented to be absent. He had pretty well picked up the threads of his various enterprises, and what with his club duties, his second-rate con- certs, his gambling and commissions from antique dealers, he managed to put in what he termed a full day. So he swung out of the house early in the afternoon to buy himself a new winter outrit, wondering if Trudy would row when she discovered the fact. Gaylord’s theory of married life was ‘‘What’s mine is my own, and what’s yours is mine.” He relied on Trudy to mend his clothes and make his neckties, kee ‘p house and manage with a laundress a half day a week, yet always be as well dressed and pretty as when she had slacked in the office and boarded without cares at Mary’s house. She must always seem happy and proud of her husband and have her old pep— being on the lookout for a way to make their fortunes. She must also remain as young looking as ever and always be at his beck and call. Gaylord was rapidly developing into an impossible little bully, the usual result of an impoverished snob who manages to be- come a barnaclelike fixture on someone a trifle more foolish yet better of nature than himself. THE SATURDAY Had he been less aristocratic of family and stronger of brawn he would have beaten Trudy if she displeased him. As it was, after the first flush of romance passec d, he began to sneer at her in private when she made mistakes in the ways of the smart set into which Gaylord had been born, and when she protested he only sneered the louder He felt Trudy should be eternally grateful to him. Trudy found herself bewildered, hurt—yet unable to combat his contempt- ible little laughs and sneers. Trudy was shallow and she knew not the meaning of the word “‘ideal,”” but for the most part she was rather amiable and unless she had a certain goal to attain she wished every- one about her to be happy and content. As she had married Gaylord only as a stepping- stone she was fair enough to remind herself of this fact when unpleasant developments oc urred. As long as he was useful to her she was not going to seize upon pinpricks and try to make them into actual wounds. She decided to wear her one decent tea gown when Beatrice called, pleading a bad headache as an excuse for its appearance. She knew the tea gown was an excellent French model, a hand-me-down from Gay’s sister, and her nimble fingers had cleaned and mended the trailing pink-silk loveliness until it would make quite a satisfactory first impression. She cleaned the apartment, recklessly bought cut flowers, bonbons and two fashion magazines to give an impression of plenty. She even set old golf clubs and motor tog in the tiny hall and she timed Beatrice’ arrival so as to put the one grand-opera record on the talking machine just as she was coming up the stairs. Then she ran to the door in pretty con- fusion, to say spiritedly, “‘Oh, Mrs. O’Val- le y, SO good of you! I'm ever so happy to have you. I’m afraid it isn’t proper to be wearing this old tea gown, but I had a bad headache this morning and I stayed in bed itil nearly luncheon; then I slipped into the first thing handy. . . . Oh, no. Only a nervous headache. We took too lor a motor trip yesterday, the sun was so bright. . . . No, indeed; you do not make my headache worse. It’s better right this minute, . . Now please don’t laugh : our little place Can’t you play caters a doll and this is the house you were supposed to live in? I do—I find myself laughing every time I really take time to stand back and look at the rooms. . . . Put your coat here. Such a charming one, the skins are so exquisitely matched. I doso want to talk to you.” She had such an honest, innocent expres sion that Beatrice found herself won over to the cause. Trudy understood Beatrice at first sight; she knew how to proceed without blundering. ‘Sit here, Mrs. Steve, for I can’t call you Mrs. O’Valley with Gay singing the praises of Bea and Beatrice and the Gorgeous Girl.’ “Then—er herself saying. “How wonderful! But only on condi- tion that I am Trudy to you. How pleased Gay is going to be! He adores you. You have no idea of how much he talks about you and approves all you do and say. used to be a teeny weeny bit jealous of you when I was a poor iittle nobody.’ She passed the chocolates, nodding graciously as Beatrice selected the largest one in the box. Trudy chattered ahead: ‘I was glancing through these fashion books this afternoon to get an idea for an afternoon dress. Of course I can’t have wonderful things like you have” —looking with envy at the Gor- geous Girl’s black-velvet costume— ‘stil’, call me Beatrice,”’ she found EVENING POST I don’t mind. When one things do not matter, do they — Beatrice? Beatrice hesitated. Then she fortified herself with another bonbon. girl was both interesting and dangerous. we ta ow she was not to be snubbed or idiculed, Vaguely Beatrice tried to analyze her hostess, but as she had never been called upon to judge human nature she wa shensich | in even trying to exercise her facul ties, In China fathers have their daughters’ feet bound and make them sleep away from the house so their moans will not disturb the family. In America fathers often re press their daughters’ self-sufficiency and intellect by bonds of self-indulgence, and when the daughters realize that a stockade 4f dollars is the most flimsy fortress in the world against the experiences which come to every man and woman, the American girls are the mental complement of their physically tortured Chinese cousins— hope- less and without redress. Bo . have made thi place look well, Beatrice said presently. ‘It is a perfect tind ler box. Papa knows the man who built it. Trudy flushed. ‘‘We are merely trying out love in a cliffette,”’ she said sweetly, “instead of the ol l-style cottage, We can't expect anything like your apartment. We a have that prospect to look forward to. Be ides, we have the advantage knowing just who our rea! friends are,”’ she added, smiling her prettiest. Beatrice disposed of another chocolate. She told herself she was being placed in an awkward position. She had occasion to keep thinking so every moment of her visit, for Trudy hastened to add that she had never liked office work and yet Mr. O' Valley had been so good to her, and wasn't it splendid that America was a country where one had a chance and could rise to what ever place one deserved; and when one thought of Beatrice’s own dear papa and handsome husband, well, it was all quite inspiring and wonderful—until Beatrice was as uncomfortable about Steve's goat tending and her father’s marital selection of a farmer’s hired girl as Trudy really was about the apartment and her secondhand frock. Trudy lost no time in introducing the magic vanishing cream and liquid face owder, and before the call ended Beatrice id ordered five dollars’ worth of each and some for Aunt Belle, and she had offered to take Trudy to her bridge club some time soon, As the door closed Trudy sank back her chair, informing the imitation fireplace joyously, “It was almost too easy; I didn't have to work as hard as I really wanted to.” Wearily she dragged off her tea gown for a bungalow apron and then prepared a supper of delicatessen baked beans and in- stantaneous pudding for her lord and master, } i The dinner with the O’ Valleys wasequally fruitful of results. Despite Steve's protests that he did not wish to know Gay and that Trudy was impossible, he was forced to listen to their inane jokes and absurd flat- teries and to look at Trudy in her taupe chiffon with exclamatory strands of burnt ostrich, and watch her deft fashion of han- dling his wife, realizing that people with one-cylinder brains and smart-looking, red- headed wives usually get by with things! After their guests had departed Steve began brusquely, “‘ Do you like ’em?” “No; I told you before that they amused me. She is fun, and poor Gay is a dear. “Are you going to have them round all the time? That woman’s laugh gets on my happy mere This strange 137 nerves, and I want him shot at sunrise They can’t talk about anything but the movies and jazz dancing and clothes.” “What do you want them to talk about Don’t pace up and down like a wild beast Beatrice came up and stood before him to prevent his turning the corner. He looked down at her without answer ing. She was clad in shimmering white loveliness cut along the same medieval lines as the gown another Beatrice had worn when Dante first saw her walking by the Arno; i. > hair was very sunshiny and fragrant and her dove-colored eyes most appealing He burst out la ghing at his own pro test. “Am I a bea Come and kiss me If you like them or they amuse you yu tote ‘em about, d { Only can’t you manage to do it while la out of town? They do fleck me on the raw.” ‘Hermit — beast,” she dimpled and shook her finger at him “T just int 1,°” he or else peo] le wh ea dado te spending money or sponging it sometimes you frighten me ou sound booky.” , ‘I’m not; I want real thing Bea l feel hungry for plair peop “You have them all day leng in your office and your shop | ould think when you came home you'd weleome a good time.” “Our definitions differ. Anyhow I’m going to find fault with vour friend I've nothir igainst them except that the ire time waster ‘Trudy boarded at your wonderful M Faithful’s hou ' ‘In spite of Ma common sense, and not eee ete “You think a great deal of tha girl, don't you?” she asked, patting his sleeve She deserve great deal of credit he has worked since sh as thirteen, and she is as true-blue as they come Do you think she lever mar ind ave you?” she asked, laying the in s! iny he ad on his a ‘| never want her to; I'd fe« e buying off any prospec ctive brideg That's not fa Her ha ( ip te pat his cheel ‘s has the right to happy—as we are, $ : He stared at her in all her lovely use hess “You funny little wife.”’ he whi pered—“‘fighting over losing a postage stamp one minute and buying a new motor ear the next; going to luncheon with the washed of Hanover and spending the after noon with Trudy; making fun of Mary Faithful’s shirt waists and then pleading for her woman's happi Beatrice, you've never had half a chance!” The next afternoon Mary and Luke Faithful were summoned home Later in the day Steve received word that their mother had succumbed to a violent heart attack He found himself feeling con cerned and truly sorry, wondering if Mary had anyone to see to things and re lieve her of the responsibil Then he wondered if this death would cause a dormant affection to become active love, as often happen causing him to lose his right-hand man He reproached himself for knowing so little of her private life. When he went into her deserted oflice to find a letter it seemed distinctly lonesome. It was hard to realize how suddenly things happen and how easily the world at large become radical changes. Already asnub-nosed lit clerk was taking up a collection for the flowers. For the first time in years Steve felt depressed and weary. The anesthesia wa losing its power. Within the coming week as vital a mental change was to come to Steve as the death of Mrs. Faithful was to cause in Mary’s life. And as Mary, to all intent accustomed to and purposes, would resume her busin« routine with not a hint of the change, so would Steve fail to betray the mental revo lution that was to take place in his hit! erto ambitious and obedient brain Briefly what was to happen was tl after visiting Mary in her home and after seeing the Gorgeous Girl during a test of one's abilitic Steve was to realize there are two kinds of persons in the world: Those who make brittle detailed plar and those who have but a steadfast purpose tH wife belonged to the former class and Mar to the latt« r, whicl he was to discover wa his choice at all times! (TO BE CONTINUED

Page 142

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 John Wesley Hyatt Inventor of Hyatt Roller Bearings HYATT, John Wesley, Inventor, born, Starkey, N. ¥., Nov. 28, 1837; et * mon school education and one year at Eddytown Seminary; * ** first patent, 1861 if ’ , a knife grinder; ** * discovered method of dissolving pyroxylin under pressure and with his late brother, [. Smith Hyatt, invented ““celluloid’’; established mfg. at Newark, N. J.; *** invented water purifying sys- tem, 1881, now in use in 1,000 places in the U. S.; *** invented Hyatt Roller Bearing and organized Hyatt Roller Bearing Co., Harrison, N. J. ; invented, 1900, lock- stitch sewing machine, with 50 needles, for sewing belting; has also invented machine for squeezing juice from sugar cane, * * * and at less cost; has recently patented new method of solidifying Am. hard woods; * * * Awarded Perkyn medal of Society Chemical Industry, 1914. From “*Who's Who in Amertca.”*

Page 143

How An Idea Became An Industry TECESSITY ts the mother of Invention, and Invention the mother of Industry. Ideas, born of necessity in the master mind of the inventor, grow into great industries and go forth in the form of manufac- tured products to serve the world. Years ago John Hyatt needed a reliable bearing for a new sugar cane mill which he had created, and the Hyatt Roller Bearing, successfully meeting his needs, proved a far greater achievement than he anticipated. Conceived by a mind which ranks high on the honor roll of inventors, the idea of the Hyatt Bearing has borne great fruits. It has developed into the largest plant in the world making roller bearings exclusively. Many millions of Hyatt Bearings are now manufactured annually. Their use has extended to prac- tically every class of machinery and every form of transport where efficient, dependable bear- ing performance 1s demanded. They are operating in mammoth industrial plants—in mine cars and fi.ctory trucks—in farm tractors and implements—and in millions of motor cars and trucks. HYATT ROLLER BEARING COMPANY Tractor Division : Motor Division: Industrial Division 2 CHICAGO DETROIT NEW YORK THE SATURDAY EVENING POST designed ind built after nm This is the Bearing Hyatt Roller Bearings have all th ulvantages found in other type radial bearings, and an a tional feature, the Hyatt hollow t | periments to det efficient type of roller. Roller Bearings

Page 144

see = #® e®e @eweeeeee - cc ¢, 1) \ hn 14-Year OW Development ( ot ! ( cl th \ a \ ill rt of the airt THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 3,19 Maytag Revolutionize the Electric Washer eu h inspired the Maytag principle S cloge ne the meshes Very little clings to the individual threads or tra Our experiments proved thi fact tru They also proved that the quick, thorough way of washing clothes of any kind—1s to flush hot suds shrough the material with sufficient force to clean out each of these clogged meshes. eseeeeueeveenena aff id — adapted to the Maytag wluminum viinde r The Maytag Millrace Principle Please note the illustrations. The larger one the well-known millrace —a narrow channel through which the water is forced with great ly increased velocity and power before it strikes the millwheel. Note now the construc tion of the Maytag aluminum cylinder. Un- like other types, this highly per fected cylinder has only five open- ings through which the water enters the inside. Each one of these openings is built on the mill race principle. As the cylinder re volves, the hot s« apy water rushes through these gates. It enters the inside with greatly increased force, where it is flushed through every part of the clothes with a remark able cleaning action. At least five shows The Maytag Company, Dept. — times to each revolution of the cylinder, this flushing takes place. The result is revolutionary. Delicate things that require care ful handling can be washed with perfect safety, because only water touches them. Washings _ that usually require 15 to 25 minutes are completed in 10 to 12 minutes. Heavy blankets or delicate ma- terials are handled with equal ease. Many Other Improvements The Maytag Electric Washer is entirely metal. The cylinder is of cast aluminum—very light, yet wonderfully strong. Accommodates six sheets. Handles full load per tectly, due to the millrace prin ciple. Positively cannot injure finest fabrics. Cylinder rotates one only. This smooth action in sures long life, as you can readily understand. It is also the reason for the unusual quietness of the Maytag. way Flushing each mesh free of dirt ts the Maytag system Maytag Go See the Have your local dealer show you this improved machine. Note its unusual beauty—its sturdy, all metal construction. Note, too, that all operating mechanism is en- closed. Study the action of the “millrace” principle—an exclusive Maytag feature. If you do not know the Maytag dealer, write us. 100, Newton, Iowa AD & Pd NC Ad, 20 7 ~ Cabinet ELECTRIC WASHER 7 \ ee

Page 145

— since formally engaged or married. Perry had been bucking his head against that stone wall for more than a year and Camilla had been as steadily insistent in her stand. Her insistence, as much as anything else, kept Perry from doing as she wished. He had no rooted antipathy to work. Some- times it was a bore to have nothing t o do, but there was a stubborn streak in him—he did not wish to yield. Besides it was a bad precedent to set. ‘I don’t like your making it a condition,” he had told her more than once. “If I give in now I'll never be able to call my soul my own.” “Then why should you expect me to give in?”’ she was accustomed to ask. She asked him this question to-night when their eternal argument reached the familiar stage, and he said ardently: ‘‘ Be- cause you care for me.” ‘But — you care for me, too, Perry. Why should I do the surrendering any more than you?” “Blast it, because it’s a woman’s place to!”’ he told her a little impatiently, and his impatience roused an answering spark in her. “T’m not going to, Perry,” she said. “I meant just what I told you Saturday. When you show me you're rea ly to take life seriously, show me you've some fighting blood in you, then I “ “Saturday?” he echoed sullenly. “I didn’t see you Saturday.” She looked at him a little surprised. “T mean at the Country Club, Perry.” “T wasn’t at the club Saturday.” Faintly eoncerned, she said: “I came in from a round with Jennie and you were on the veranda and we had tea before Jennie left. You re smembe or? “See here,”’ he told her, “I don’t know whether you're joking or not. If you're joking it’s not particularly funny. You had your fun, anyway, about tat famous luncheon of ours last March. But it’s not funny twice.” ‘But, Perry,” she said, “I was right then! Don’t you remember—the head waiter told you he saw us together?” “You'd been corrupting him,” he laughed. ‘‘ Now I suppose you've corrupted Jennie. You won a pair of f loves from me on the head waiter’s word, but I won't bet this time.” She hesitated a little, then moved her right han 1 m a faint gesture of surrender. * Allright. I don’t know why you denyit.”’ “T tell you, I wasn’t at the club, ” he protested angrily. ‘“‘Don’t be stubborn, Camilla!” She laughed a little. “Tt’s something to persu ade you to call me Camilla, anyway.’ When a few minutes later he rose to go they were both a little angry—as friends can be—with each other. He was sullen, she impatient. Each thought yo other stubborn and unreasonable. She went with him into the hall while he slipped on his coat. In doing this he felt the bulk of t'x little parcel in his side pocket and remem- bered that he had brought a birthday gift for her. He drew it out ungraciously. ‘Here's your birthday present,” he said. * Many hi: uppy returns and all that. She said: ‘ You needn't thi: ik you have to give me a birthday present.” “You'd be sore if I didn’t.” “I don’t want anything from you in that spirit, Perry.’ He tossed the sezled packet upon the card table in the hall. “Suit yourself. There it is. Throw it in the ash can or give it to Katie.” ‘You might give it to Katie yourself,’ she said acidly. He glared at her—and swept her sur- prisingly into his arms and ki ed her. This victory by force restored his eee nature, even though she tore herself away from him. ‘You're a provoking thing,” he said. “There! That’s a birthday present you can’t throw away!” “Oh!” she cried half breathless and thor- ough ly angry with him. “O , “i Hel laughed, and flung open the door. “Night, sweetheart,” he calle “ and ran down the steps to his car. She thrust the door violently shut heard him laugh again—heard his car roar as it turned to slide down the drive and away. TOUJOURS DE L*AUDACE (Continued from Page 7 When he was gone she stood still, rub- bing her lips with her pressed fingers. His packet lay where he had left it. She took it up, stared at it as though her anger at him were now directed against this inno- cent thing. She made a movement to throw it aside—hesitated. In the end she took it with her when she went upstairs. There was a jewel safe in the wall of her room. She put the unopened parcel in this safe—deep in, behind the other things. As she was doing so, the maid, Katio, came in to help her make ready for the night. Katie saw what she was doing. mt HEN Perry ran down the steps from Camilla’s house he was in a cheerful frame of mind. He was inclined to be pleased with himself. He felt that he had won a tactical victory over Camilla by virtue of the fact that when they parted she was angry and he was not. In any argument it is victory to anger your op- ponent and remain calm yourself, And besides--he had enjoyed kissing her. He was half minded to go back and do it again, but even Perry’s audacity fell short of the measure necessary for that. So he dropped into his seat, manipuli ated levers, stepped on the starter and shot away. The drive fell into a steep descent before him, his front wheels tipped down the sharp drop. As he was gathering speed it seemed to Perry for a split fraction of a second that he had seen the figure of a man dodging below the hedge on the right-hand side of the drive. The impression was so faint that after his first impulse to stop the car and take a look round he decided that he must have been mistaken. He had really seen nothing definite. It was as though a shadow had stirred and that was all. He reached the foot of the drive and swung to the right and forgot the matter. An ‘automobile was standing against the curb near the foot of the drive from Camil- la’s home. Perry noticed it casually as he shot past, because it had an unusually high hood and showed lines of power. He could not put a name to it, decided that it must be a custom-built car and wondered why a custom-built car should be standing by the curb here and at such an hour. A moment later he reached Beacon Street and turned into it toward town. He decided to smoke and stopped his roadster at one side of the street while he lighted a cigarette. He had the match cupped in his hand when he saw reflected in the glass of his wind shield the lights of another car coming from behind him. As he tossed the match away the other car swerved and stopped half a block away, and Perry looked back with some curiosity and saw that it was the same ear which had wi rited by Camilla’s home. He had a moment’s uneasy wonder. It did not definitely occur to him that anyone was following him. There was no reason why anyone should do so, but he wondered; then cast his wonder and uneasiness aside and threw in his clutch. If they wanted to follow him they would have to drive the engine under that high hood to the top of its bent. Perry’s own car had speed and to spare. It was that slack hour of evening traffic a little before the theater crowds begin to come home with their headlights gleaming on the asphalt. Perry and the pursuing car had Beacon Street almost to themselves. There were always policemen hereabouts, but it is no easy trick to catch the number of a swift car that is upon you with a roar and beyond you with a dart like that of a swallow. Perry pushed up his speed—and up and up. And once or twice, snatching a quick look behind him, he saw that the ot ry car was hanging on. 4 policeman stepped out into the street half a block ahead. Pe rry knew that his forward number plate was cunningly hung immediately beneath his left-hand head- light— protected from sight by the glare of the light itself. He reached forward and switched on his headlights full blast and at the same time switched off the rear light leaving that number plate unillumined. The policeman dodged and Perry was a block away before the officer could have pulled his revolver if he had wished to doso. But the other car likewise shot by. Perry was enjoying himself. These two came rocketing in through the shaded length of Be con, bounced across the car tracks west of the railroad bridge, roared across the THE SATURDAY EVENING POST bridge and slowed abruptly at sight of a mounted policeman on post at Common- Avenue and Beacon Street. ’ took the crossings thereafter at a discreet ive. He covered the blocks between at a leaping forty. He was bound for the club and a game of cards, and when he reached the cross s and swung aside in that direction he pulled up long enough to see what his pursuer The high-cowled car swept past the cross street and on downtown without i He waved his hand mocking!y ‘he club members were park their cars at an angle against the wall turned in there and found a vacant place and slipped expertly into it. off the headlights, ; riding lights in front and rear and lighted another cigarette before he swung out and insi There were half a dozen older men in a chatting group in the | coat to the attendant at the coat room and The ecard rooms we dee The banker pushed a Perry began to play with the gay ‘ ensue that was characteristic of him. Perry he profited largely by the fa the first hand dealt to him was a natural and pat full house. When he had gathered in the } the club flush in his own hand, though it was a pair of fours.” That's the science of the game, He took the next pot on three queer Most men liked to have ; He livened the thing up, game oo vies him on that account ; careful souls who hugged their cards and played with discretion and conservatism welcomed him because when his luck they avoided clashing with him first two hands this night see lish thi it the cards were, wor! k ir ig for hi n. was the first to drop out of He left at eleven. ora Tittle the realter the others “h rry had had a profita! ble é a pol ited this ol od to the m, you. dic it acce pt my invits ition ar nd come Try ‘looked at + y in quick surprise . W as there a game last night? would have come down? stairs about half past — “You —— to let Didn’ t hee like com yan) asked you to come up!” Perry demanded, suddenly ¢ .”’ Jameson told him. jPe ‘te Binney, who had bar was adjusting his tally " cas h those chips of you Perry shoved the chips : Pete shook his head. Guess Joe was seeing ‘hings.” Jameson laughed. : i't stay and argue with 3 No » drink ire me as “it you urged me I “You're on, Pete,”’ he said. Jameson went on his way. Perry stared after him, a bit uneasy for a reason he could not define. This thing had happened before. Camilla claimed to have seen him on two separate occasions, though he knew she was mistaken —now Jameson. Yester day old Theron Ammidown had spoken of meeting him on State Street at a time when Perry knew he had been at home and asleep in his bed. That was Tuesday morning A curious string of incidents. He could see no particular meaning in them. He laughed and thrust the matter out of his mind. What did it matter anyway? He and Bint sat over their glasses for inother half ~ ir Binney lived at the club and suggested that Perry stay for the night, but Perry shook his head “Car's outside,” he explained. “I'll jog along home.” ‘When you jog I'll fly,”’ Pete told him ‘You never went under thirty in your life Perry laughed, ran downstair 5, recovered hat and coat, said good 1 ight to old arose the door man, and went gut into the alley where his car was parked, There was ar electric light in this alley, but Perry noticed that it was not burning to-night, so that the place was dark as a cavern, betweer the tall buildings on either side. Two or three cars were still here, his own farthest from the street He walked toward it whistling a little and pulling on his gloves When he came to where it stood he saw that one of the club's heavy ash cans had been overturned and had rolled against the rear wheel on the left-hand side nearest the wall. He stooped to drag it out of the way. As he stooped something crashed through the soft felt hat he wore. He had for an instant a curious feeling that he wa suspended in midair on waves of ringing sound. Then he had no f irther fes lings at all iv \ HEN Perry came to his senses agair the process was painful and long drawn out. His head hurt, his moutl tasted bad, he smelled unpleasant smells all these before he oper ed his eves at all When he did open his eyes he thous ht he must have been reading a story, must have fallen asleep and falls n into ugly dream He said to himself: ‘ You're dre aming, you darned fool! Go back to sleep! ; But he could not go back to sleep, be cause his head hurt more and more, and tl the end he opened his eyes again and looked about him. What he saw made him doubt whether he was himself, or someon: He put his hands to his face to brush then across his eyes and clear his vision and hi felt ipon his cheeks the bristles of a tw three days’ beard. He was lying on something unpleasa lumpy and hard. He was looking up at omething that seemed to be the unde j of a tloor, ¢ ept that it was fashioned of iron of Let H eye roved round and found a steel wall ainst his shoulder o one ide In the other direction he looked out into a cluttered di rly mé if ‘ and men’s belonging three or four mer one sewing awkwardly at some rough ma terial which he held upon h knee 1 other smoking with eyes str ht al | him in a dumb apathy like that of a bea and two more lying in bur ’ t farther wall, looking like not » mucl as a twisted roll of old clothes with a head on one end Perry said: “What the He sat up and bumped his head aga { the steel above him and worked himself out of his narrow quarters and tried to st i up But ! es were Many. He i forced to sit down agair The man who was sew r vil throat voice Lhe ‘ i the m ) ‘ poked aL it Pe ‘ ind red sce ‘ t ) “ iF ‘ “ ‘ ‘ i A ‘ i ‘ eu i ‘ hy t he ‘ »u , I} ma who wa ev“ r vave i ’ ia rf ,a 1 went } vO the « n mnt ed Pe rok st f ‘ Continued on Pave 145

Page 146

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 o © ¢ ¢ ¢ © © O 6 ~~ ¢ o ¢ @ @ ¢@ @¢ ¢@ ¢ ¢ ¢ ¢ ¢ @ + ¢ te

Page 147

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST TIRE ©Transtorming An ldea Jnto A Whrld-Great Institution HAT is just what Ajax Rubber Company has done in the comparatively short space of fourteen years. Ajax, from the first, has been a synonym for tire service. The spirit of service is the foundation idea on which this great organization is built; ser- vice in a two-fold sense — service for the dealer who sells tires — for the buyer who uses them. As to Ajax Organization Ajax Rubber Company enters the new year under even more favorable auspices than ever before. Production facilities have been multiplied, present plants enlarged, and an entire new plant is under way. This meansa vastly greater number of Ajax Tires, both Cord and Fabric, of that same-supreme quality which has won such notable preference for Ajax. The Ajax organization of sales and service is de- veloped to even wider scope. The technical efhciency of the organization has been re-inforced to maintain, and even improve, the high quality of the Ajax product. Superior quality of products will continue to be fundamental in our efforts. Dealers who sell Ajax Tires are of the keen, cour- AJAX RUBBER teous type — good, successful business men with whom you like to deal. There are many thousands of these Ajax dealers. Ajax factory branches serve them unceasingly, that they in turn may best serve you. And As to Ajax Products You know the splendid reputation Ajax Tires en- joy. They yield so much actual value, both in high mileage and in all-round satisfaction, that Ajax users seldom change. Ajax Cord—featured by the Cleated Tread; it holds. In- dented grip spot in the middle of each cleat gives added safety. Double Shoulders of Strength buttress the wear- ing surface. They add many, many miles. Ajax Road King—a nonvskid fabric tire famed for depend able service. Note the heavy tread, buttressed, like the cord, with Ajax Shoulders of Strength. Ajax Inner Tubes — sleek tubes of heavy, pliant rubber. The valve pad is between the plies, so air cannot seep through. Red or grey, as you desire. Ajax H. Q. (High Quality) Tire Accessories —a complete line, including every accessory needed in making emer- gency or permanent repairs.

Ajax quality products unqualifiedly recommend them- selves on the basis, not of the claims we make, but of the service records they have set COMPANY, Inc. NEW YORK Factories: Trenton, N. J. THE Ajax Tire Supply Depot in your neighbor hood ts headquarters for Ajax Tires, Ajax Tube and Ajax H. Q. (High Quality) Tire Accessories < Ajax Dealers are on a sound business basis, for Ajax grants a definite written franchise, which give them many advantag For 1920, the company has again increased these advantag Hence Ajax Dealers are even better equippe d to serve their customers to the utmost. Branches in Leading Cities

Page 148

il ow One Gara: educed His In a Chicago garage not long ag the owner complaining about ponges We buy a large bale,” he ss to be gone in no time How do you buy them isked Yes,”’ he replied Why That's why they're high probably loaded with epsom increase their weight This the first time you wash the He'd never heard of buying by he hadn't thought about brand. Sponges were just I sent him a ‘* Colossus 10 ounces and asked him one of hi A few days later he telephoned omething. I tested your ours of the same weight both, yours was 50 larger sure we have been paying loading * in our sponges From now on we are going ol by the piece loading disappears Felt Wheels, Buffs, By Elmer R. Murphey, President Adopt this plan in buying your sponges. De mand quotations on a certain size sponge by the piece instead of by the pound. The U. S. Army and Navy have adopted this I plan. So have leading railways, manufacturers, painters, decorators, and hundreds of others. Every sponge we sell is guaranteed to be a pure sponge. It is marked with the ‘ Colossus” trace mark either on a tag on the sponge, or a label on the bale Send us a specimen of the sponge ou have been using and we will send you a sample of Colossus”’ in the size and grade best fitted to your needs Dealers Take the guesswork out of your sponge business by sell ing “‘Colossus"’ Sponges packed in case assort ments graded, price tagged and guaranteed to your customers under a trade mark known wherever sponges are used. You can supply practically any demand for sponges with our $13.35 ‘*Colossus"’ Assortment. Ask your jobber. Write us today for catalog. James H. Rhodes & Company America’s Leading Sponge Packers 153-159 W. Austin Ave., Chicago, Ill. 115-117 Fulton St., San Francisco Cleveland Cincinnati Philadelphia ae turers and Producers of Sponges, Chamois, Pumice Stone, Felt and Cut Felts, Emery, Rouge and Abra: sives ossus Sponges THE SATURDAY EVENING POST New York City COLOSSUS OF RHODES TRADE MARK You can always cell a “Colossus” Sponge or a bale of ‘‘Colossus”’ Sponges by the Colossus of Rhodes trademark. Look for it. It’s your guide to pure sponges. January 35,1920

Page 149

Continued from Page 141 aie here was a lump on his head. There s a bad taste in his mouth. He was con- cious of a curious, numb sort of nausea, w whid h he thought might be the after effect of some drug. He smelied whisky and found that the smell originated in his own garments. They must, he thought, have heen soaked with the stuff. In the course of this investigation he saw that the clothes he wore were not his own, and he grinned. “Got a new suit of clothes out of it any- way,” he told himself. The clothes were nothing to brag about a shabby coat, patched and nondescript pants, broken-down shoes. An old sweater, the neck slack and gaping, served as shirt. And there were no undergarments to pro- tect his skin from the contamination of these ugly things. “I’ve read about it, but I never thought it was so,” he thought cheerfully. ‘Perry, my son, this is a lark.” He was beginning to enjoy himself in spite of his discomfort. This was adven- ture. Considering rapidly, he decided that his absence from home would work no great harm. Camilla might be worried that would be good for her. He was going to have some fun out of this. But he wanted fresh air and he got up and climbed unsteadily to the deck—a littered, ill-kept expanse—the deck of tramp steamer heavily laden. The man who had smoked was coming toward him with another man. Perry, inwardly chuckling, prepared to play his part. 7 Shanghaie od guys always make a fuss at first,” he thought. “I'll havea crack at it.” The man who had smoked passed him and went stolidly below. The other man halted in front of Perry and grinned sourly and said: “‘ Well, how do you feel?” ““Where am I?” Perry asked, keep his voice dull and weary. *Board the John T. Hard, out o’ Boston for Cardiff.” “Cardiff?”’ Perry echoed. ‘‘Good heav- ens, ] don’ t want to go to Cardiff!" ‘You're going,”’ said the man cheerfully. “But I’ve never been there!”’ Perry pro- tested. “‘I don’t know anyone in Cardiff!" “Then what'd you sign on for?” the other asked. “Sign on! I didn’t sign anything!” ‘Come, don’t try that!” ‘I want to see the captain!” Perry cried. ‘This is a mistake! I want to see the cap- tain right away!” The other nodded. ‘Come along,” he invited, away. On his way to the bridge Perry had time to get some fresh air into his lungs, » »me strength into his legs. His brain was clear- ing and he was enjoying himself thoroughly. At the foot of the ladder that led up to the bridge he saw an opportunity to start some excitement. The wireless cabin was there, the operator lounging in the doorway. Perry swung toward him, struck out at the man, got a grip on the other’s coat and jerked him forward. He thrust out one foot, tripped the operator and sent him sprawling, then jumped across the thresh- old into the little cabin. There was a bolt on the door and he had slipped it fast be fore his guide had time to interfere. Perry knew something of wireless, as most inquiring young men do nowadays. In a matter of split seconds after the door shut behind him he was sending, “‘Shang- haied, aboard * he spelled laboriously, his fingers stiff and unfamiliar. Then-a window was burst in and a man he had not seen before thrust a revolver through the broken glass. ‘Enough of out o’ there Perry cried: “‘ You aT not shoot! dare! J x trying to and turned that! said this man. * Come You don’t The revolver crashed and a bullet splin- tered the wood at Perry’s feet. ‘Next one into your leg,” said the man calmly. ‘“*Come out o’ that!” Perry threw up his hands. ‘All right,’”’ he surrendered. shoot, I'll come down!” Half an later, having listened to words of wisdom from the captain, Perry was back in the fo’e’s'le ready to go through with the thing. He felt that he had done his part. He was pleased with that wireless le laughed. ‘Don't nour cabin episode. “Just the same,” ] didn’t get away with it. ave some fun out of this.’ He did. He steady toil, he decided, “I’m glad I’m going to had the fun of hard and back-breaking and blistering He had the fun of aching muscles, of being too tired to sleep. He had the fun of cracked and bleeding hands, salt-pickled. He had the fun of an appetite that made the most of the least satisfactory viands he had ever seen. He had the fun of flood- ing strength that made the torturing toil come easier till he was able to do it without effort—with rather an exultant triumph in his own capacities. He had the fun of a riotous North Atlantic storm; he had the fun of seeing boats and gear and every loose thing battered and swept away by pounding seas. He had the fun of a battle with the bully of the fo’c’s'le and he had the fun of victory—at the cost of two smashed knuckles in his right hand and a sprained thumb. Bandaging his hand afterward, he apostrophized it good- humoredly. ‘‘ You'll never be the lily white again, old man,” he said. He landed in Cardiff on the sixteenth day with no more than the price of half a dozen meals. And through the maze of the docks there, with men swarming every- where like rabbits in a warren, he worked his way to the street and asked the way to the United States consul’s office. He had had his fun; now he thought of cabling for money and taking a run over to the Con- tinent before going home. He found the consul on the second floor of a thoroughly broken-down sort of a building in an office that was not all it might have been. The main office had a high counter across the middle, a flag over the door and lithographs of Lincoln, Gar field and McKinley on the walls. The softwood floor was worn and dirty; the windows were thick with dusty incrusta- tions. He asked to talk with the consul, and told his story and got sympathy. “Too bad,” the consul sai Perry laughed. “Not as bad as that. I’ve enjoyed it. But I'll go home by liner, thanks. That is, if you'll cable to Theron Ammidown, of Boston, and tell him I’m here and ask him to cable me some money.” “I'll be glad to oblige you to that ex- tent,’ the consul said with a measure of caution in his voice. He had heard strange tales before and wus by consequence in- clined to doubt. Nevertheless, this one might be true. When the cable had been dispatched, Perry stayed for a little, talking with the official. The consul liked an audience : 1d Perry learned some things that interested him—among others, that a ship captain would not sign a man for a voyage to the States because it was hard to get new men there. “They want someone for a round trip,” the consul explained. After a while Perry left and found a sailor’s restau something to eat. There should be an answer to the cable by late afternoon and then the consul would lend him money for clean clothes and a bed until he could cash the cabled draft next day. He went back at a little before four o'clock. The consul looked at Perry with a cold, hard eye. He consulted a slip of paper, looked at Perry again. *“Who did you say you were?” “Danton. Perry Danton. “Of Boston?” “Yes and went out rant and had he usne d. “And you wanted to cable Theron Am- midow? 9” “Sure! W hat’ s the matter! Let’s have the sad news.’ ‘Dangerous game,” said the consul. “I’m not going to have you arrested this time, but I'd advise you not to try it again.” Perry’s eyes narrowed. He leaned across the counter toward the other. “Say what you've got to say,” he ad- vised, ‘‘and say it quick!” The consul without comment passed him a cable blank and Perry read the message it bore. The message ran thus: “American ¢ ‘Tonsul, Cardiff, Wales: “Man in your office impostor. Perry Danton lunches with me to-day. Just talked with him. Advise arrest. ‘THERON AMMIDOWN,” Perry read this once and then he read it again and then he rubbed his eyes and read it for the third time—and did some think- ing. “You know,” he told the consul, “this is funny.” the official said. “1 don’t see the joke,” I'm really “Why, the joke’s just this: Perry Danton.” THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The consul turned away. “Get out of here!’ he advised. “I’m not much of a hand for jokes like that.” Perry hesitated, then he laughed, then he got out. Outside he « ge for a space He was decidedly puzz led, half inclined to be uneasy, half inclined to be amused. He did not know what to think — thought many things—-thought one thing surely. He must get back to Boston without over- much delay. There was business for him there. This affair might be serious. At dark that night he signed on the cargo boat Lynmouth, bound for Boston. He had signed for the voyage, Boston and re- turn, but when he had made himself at home in his narrow quarters forward he told himself cheerfully: ‘‘The Boston part sounds good to me all right, but there’s not going to be any return.” Vv HE Lynmouth made a quick voyage, as though the rusty craft sympathized with Perry’s impatience. In the late after- noon of the twelfth of June they made the Light and picked their careful way into the lower harbor. Against the sunset Perry glimpsed the custom-house tower ahead of them and saw the rugged outlines of a building here and there and the gilt dome upon the Hill They dropped anchor at quarantine a little before dark and this was a thing Perry had not expected. He had counted on being able to slip ashore sometime that night while they Me re tied up at the wharves. The delay irked him, for the sight of the islands and the glimpse of familiar things ahead had made him eagerly impatient. He wanted to get home, to find out what was going on, to discover what this tangle was all about. And before darkness fully fell he had time to study his surroundings and plan what he meant to do, He did it at a little after eleven o'clock that night. Secure from observation in the shadowed well deck of the Lynmouth, he tied his shoes, his socks and his ancient sweater into a compact bundle and hung it about his neck. The night was warm. At the last minute he grinned and said to him- self, “‘Might as well go the whole hog,” and he took off his trousers and secured them in the bundle with his other garments. He made them fast between his shoulders. They would get wet—a small matter. Wet garments will dry, give them time. He slipped soundlessly into the water with th help of a trailing rope, which he dropped overside, and began to swim. He had laid his course before darkness fell. He ex- pected to make the shore by relays, using what islands lay in his path. He was ac- istomed to the water, a stout swimmer, able to keep going indefinitely though at no startling speed. The water was warm, a little mist lying upon it as though it steamed. He had no misgivings. As matters chanced, luck was with Perry. When he made his first landing at the top of the tide he was near stumbling over a small and disreputable skiff drawn well above high-w: ater mark. split ere were oars in it, one of them badly ntered a to blade. But Perry was in no iead to quarrel with his luck. He made a recon- in the darkness and discovered a hut on the higher land above naissance fisherman’s the shore. There were no other buildings near. Nevertheless, the fisherman might be wakeful. Perry managed to lift the skiff till one gunwale rested on his ~— houlder and he bore it thus staggeringly down to the water. Ten minutes after he reached the island he was afloat, cautiously pad dling with the good oar, dropping the island into the darkness behind hin The inadequacy of his craft amused him. He found that it leaked with a surprising fluency and it was cranky, stubborn, un- willing to hold any given coursé for any an empty der the rear given length of time. There wa bean can in the boat wedged u seat and he bailed with this now and the But in one of these intervals of bai Saw by the movement of the riding on small craft near him that he wa carried out by the ebbing tide Thereaft he bailed no more—let the boat leak a much as it chose He was able to mark progress and he sweated at the awkward ill-matched oar He had not stopped to put on } clothe ‘I’m likely to have to swim again,” he told himself with a grin. And as it happened, he was right. The boat foundered, slipped under water be neath his weight when the water inside rose too near the gunwale level. Perry found 145 and boat slid awkwardly bumping his shin and himself sitting in the harbor to his neck the next minute the out from under him, his elbow. He had held on to the oars, but released them now and one of them shot up butt first and struck him eunningly in the right eye so that he saw many gaudy lights and uttered some gaudy words j The foundering of his craft had not sur prised him; he had been expecting it as the water rose higher. He had been willing it should founder, since the shore was at that time only a matter of a hundred yards away. He left the skiff to it fate and struck out toward this shore and almost at once he felt the mud flats beneath him. The mud was greasily unpleasant to his feet, so that he continued to swim as long as the water was sufficiently deep and then stood up and waded ashore. It was half tide. He came out of tl e water and found more mud before him He said to himself: ‘Wish I was a clam. I'd like this if I was a clam.” But not being a clam, he pushed on till he reached high-water mark. Then he hunted back and forth for some bit of running water where he might wash him self clean before dressing, but nothing offered. In the end he twisted his garments in his hands to wring the water out of them and used this stream of dirty water to scour away the worst of the mud. Then he dressed in his wet clothes and his soggy shoes and wished there was a wind to dry him. Since there was no wind, he began to run up and down upon the beach to manu facture his own air currents and after a little of this he turned inland and came to cottages and streets and followed these streets to and fro in an aimk ort of a jog trot. He was in no hurry He had no money to hire an automobile; he had only enough for a meal or two, and car fare to town — and no cars would run till dawn He had breakfast in a lunch cart by the car barns and took the first ear inbound when he eme rged from the Square ind tarted treet to Beacor I It was still early subway at Copley through Dartmouth S cons iously he walked at toy peed. He was in a hurry without knowing it nad he was enjoying in anticipation the surprise of Arklay and Hasket and Mr Rumsot when they should see him They would be glad to see him. Old Arklay and Mr Rumson had a heart as big as a house. She would probably take him into her art f e let her. He decided to kiss her round She would ery, he expected— happy tear Turning into Beacon Street, he felt like breaking into a run, but he restrained that impulse. Beacon Street was still asleep. One or two ears passed, and a truck out bound on some urgent errand. He saw no pedestrians saw no one at all except a policeman on the corner, who looked at him with suspicion. Perry did not know him a new man on the beat since last mont He was used to being looked at with su picion by policemen. Policemen alwa look that way at young men who dr their cars at sixty miles an hour He turned up his own steps with a bound The house looked just the same. It had looked the same for a hundred years; the curtained windows of Mr Rumson’s sit ting room on the street level, the servi door under the front tep At the top of the ste ps he jabbed his thumb avainst the bell, looked up a id down the street, grinned with pleasure at being home ind then turned to look through the gla of the front door for first sight ef Arklay " Zz to answer the ring When he did tl Ie rry got the t glimpse of himself that he had had f close to a month and at this first g pse he loo} ed quik kly o er} houlder to see who else was there, for tl mar flected in the gla par { surely not } f Ie I) Ve Da mr ! na p oung fe ) i ‘ head ind a decent! la t ! clothes had a ‘ ‘ t I} m whom | f the gla of the door e tu head t! i 1 1 that yt? he ght might t e por ct te | ‘ iké i a ! ter view a ader ol ilder t Ve had eve He id the sl hed le of men whose m ila urn i f vard in ana ‘ reading ! head looked round and ra with the ’ pulled low on |} incut ha kurt! i there is a grizzle of beard on chin and cheeks and there was below and round | right eye a blue shadow that seemed to Continued on Page 149

Page 150

A hot spark at all speeds and all times— Nothing in the operation of your motor-car, your motor truck or your tractor is more important. Few essentials, moreover, are more difficult to assure. It’s a big job—putting the spark where it’s needed every time. That’s why Westinghouse engineers— with all their experience—spent several years design- ing, constructing and testing before announcing as ready for use the new battery ignition unit which is being shown for the first time at the New York Automobile Show. This Westinghouse unit— type SC—embodies a number of new features of design —features that make it rugged, long lived and efhicient. In every respect this new ignition unit is a fit companion for Westinghouse starting and lighting equipment, which is used by more than twice as many automobile manufacturers as use any other make, though it is higher priced, and is to be found on cars of the highest quality, as the following list shows: These 67 Makes are Westinghouse Equipped P noer Greyhound tandard Indiana Vim Hallada ns Oneida an r neral : Hackett t earn ae Fu Cars A\lke Hollier Mutual Truck bradley Ford \ Hupmot ta woud Nelabn Le Moo ningham Argo King ns-Duryea Northwa Rock Falls r Locomobile \ Parker Fire Bella t Lexingt Pierce-Arro 1 Ppa , py us ‘ Mc! M Truck ; | ‘ \ S| in cl \ I (Lo La Fr cr 1 D | . M I ‘ x D I Do ! D I Mir D I Arrow D x terl Locomotiwes ‘ ‘ ( W t 1 k ‘ a I W her I i lr you Ake interested in a full description of the mechanical and electrical details of the new Westinghouse Ignition Unit, send for Publication 1606. Westinghouse Service Covers the Continent—There are now 162 Westinghouse Service Stations, each one operated by men trained in the Westinghouse plant or by Westinghouse spe- cialists in automotive equipment. WESTINGHOUSE ELECTRIC & MANUFACTURING COMPANY Automotive Equipment Department General Sales Office: 110-114 West 42nd St., N. Y. C. Works: Newark, N. J., and Springfield, Mass. Westine 146 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “This New Westinghouse Ignition f[ oes the Job Better” house & IGNITION EQUIPMENT During the New York Automobile Show, headquarters of the Westinghouse Auto- motive Equipment De- p irtment wi 1 be at the Hotel Commodore — during the Chicago Show, at the Congress Hotel. January 3,1920

Page 151

i ® ° Q, 16) z — z ~ > ea) ~ & Q & ~» ~ & a wy = ~

Page 152

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 53,1920 EDER i ” i b Calyl Tire 2 > eS oubl @@Ganle™Lase “Stuves os ‘ 2 4 ee ry yd wo Reinforced : vainst Rim-Rub VE DERAL Tires cannot rub the rim and rob the tire of road-wear because their exclusive Double- Cable-Base construction positively prevents it. Within their pliant, yielding base, four steel, stranded cables hold Federals to the rims with an unshakable grip. Held permanently correct, Federal Tires cannot X] chafe against the rim. Rim cuts, blowouts just above the rik are ended because the CAauUst Is y removed All Federal Tire “ Rugged’ white tread (extra ! ply fabric) and “ Traffik’’ and ‘ Cord” black treads have thisexclusive Double-Cable- Base construction Lhe irest wav to lower youl mileage cost Is to ee your nearest Federal Dealer. FEDERAL RUBBER CO., of Illinois. Factories, Cudahy, Wis . Po 3 act i keder du bile Tires, Tubes & Sundries, Motorcycle, Bicycle & Carriage , Rubber lleels,F ¢ Soles, Horse Shoe Pads, Rubber Matting & Mechanical Rubber Goods

Page 153

(Continued from Page 145) Perry to be growing darker while he watched. He remembered that malignant oar. Also, this reflected man in the glass wore a shabby faded sweater sagging open at the neck and his pants were too large for him and his shoes were larger still. Perry, looking closer after his first shock of surprise, said to himself: ‘It’s you all right, you human scarecrow! ‘But I wouldn’t know you, Perry, my son.” He laughed softly. “‘ Arklay won’t know you— that’s sure,” he added. Then he realized that Arklay had not yet answered the bell, and he rang again and after a few minutes he rang for the third time. It was on the heels of this third ring that Arklay came. Through the thin cur- tain within the glass of the outer door Perry saw the butler come into the vesti- bule and peer out at him uncertainly. Perry called: “Open up, Arklay!”’ And Arklay shot back the lock on the outer door and opened it a crack and looked out. Perry noticed that Arklay had not loosed the chain and he laughed. It was as he expected —Arklay did not iknow him. “Come, Arklay, old man,” he said, “‘it’s me Perry. Take off that chain and let me in. “By the way, Nellie, can you lend me twenty-five dollars?”’ he asked in a com- radely way. “T’ve got only five left,’ I said apolo- getically, ‘‘but you are welcome to that!” He took it and tucked it awa “That makes about fifty t that I owe you!” he said in his calm, pure voice. ‘‘What a mercy it is that there are a few women who can be treated exactly as if they were men—or at least I mean on a purely human ground without any of the old false traditions of sex! Of course I felt the indirect compliment, and it was with a warm appreciation of my Own unique, modern and Emendoated standing that I bade him good night and let myself in with my key. Inside the hall a surprise awaited me. Mrs. Smeers, the landlady, met me with the information that I had a caller in the drawing-room who had insisted on waiting, and upon entering that chamber of late Victorian horrors, there of all people was my boss, Mr. Kel'ogg, absorbed in the pe- rusal of that lower-middle classic, the Rubaiyat. He looked up quickly at my en- trance, almost as if he had recognized my step, and put down the book. “Miss Kelly!” he exclaimed. forgive me for waiting so late? could not go without seeing you! ‘Go where?” I asked blankly, for he had said nothing of any prospective absence in the office that day. “I’m going to Hungary!” he explained. ‘“‘T’ve had my passport for weeks, and only this afternoon I found I could squeeze in on the Cadoriec, whic h sails to-morrow.” “*Good gracious!" I exe ‘laimed. “What on earth are you going over for?” ‘For the paper!” he said. ‘‘I’m going to tell th e truth about the Soviet there. And the chief wants you to take my place while I’m away. Will you?” “Of course!” I said, mean a lot of extra work—running his de- partment as well as my own—but every- one in our office would do anything for the chief. “Of course! But how exciting. I know a most distinguished writer who is go- ing on the same boat, Lola Langdon. You will meet her, of course. She’s a particular friend of mine. You know, she’s the one that hired the church for the unemployed to sleep in!” “It wasn’t a church, it was a car barn!”’ replied Mr. Kellogg. ‘‘ Yes, I remember. The same money would have secured a hotel, but I suppose that would have been less ‘intriguing’—that’s the current word, n’t it, in the effete circles?”’ ‘* Well, she’sa perfectly splendid woman,’ | said defensively. And as I spoke, to my surprise, Mr. Kellogg arose and came over to the vacant place beside me on the sofa, his face very serious. “Nellie Kelly,” he said, as if it was all one word, ‘“I—I want—that is, will you marry me?” For a moment I was simply stunned with surprise. Not at the proposal, for I had known he was going to say something some- time, as every woman always does. But Will you ; I simply though it would THE SATURDAY Arklay looked at him with the hard old eyes of a worldly-wise butler and asked severely: “What is it you want?” ‘I want to come in,” Perry told him. “I want some breakfast and a shave and some clean clothes, a bath—lots of things.” “Go away!” said Arklay. “Damn it, man, ” said Perry, half im- patient, half ‘amused, “I tell you it’s me— Perry! Did you think I was dead?” If Arklay’s soul was as unmoved as his countenance this moved him not at all. He said again: ‘I'll have to ask you to go away.” He would have shut the door, but Perry stuck his foot into the narrow crack that the chain permitted the door to open. “‘Arklay,” he insisted, ‘‘rub your eyes! You're still half asleep. I know I've got a black eye and a beard and one or two other things, but I’m Perry all the same.” Arklay seemed to hesitate for a moment and Perry thought he was relenting, but the butler was simply considering how best to cope with this matter. “I don’t know whether you are drunk or not,” the old man said severely at last. “Mr. Danton is still asleep—in his bed.” That did stagger Perry. The cablegram to Cardiff had puzzled and disturbed him, EVENING POST but he had considered the reasonable inter- poe of that message too unreasonable or possibility. So far as he had tried to explain it to himself at all he had thought it must be a joke of some kind. It appeared the joke was serious. For a moment the seriousness of it overwhelmed him. He cried in something like a panic: ‘‘ You're crazy, Arklay! I was kidnaped a month ago! I’ve been to Europe and back!” Arklay said impassively: ‘Mr. Danton has not been away.” He produced a little silver whistle and held it suggestively near his lips. “‘Go away or I shall be forced to summon the police.” Perry’s sense of humor came back to him. He laughed. “Oh, all right, old man! I'll be good. Put away your weapon. Say, listen, are you—you mean what you say about my eing here all this time?” Arklay put the whistle in his mouth and Perry held up both hands in good-natured protest and backed down the steps and turned away. He heard Arklay close the door decisively behind him and he walked as far as the next corner and sat down on the curbing and put his head in his hands and tried to think. He was completely at a loss. The SEEING’S BELIEVING (Continued from Page 15) just what, and when it would be, I had no idea. You see since Carter had broadened my views on these subjects I felt rather confused and ready for practically any sug- tion, such as a Bolshevik lease marriage, or example. So I was a little jarred by a proposal which might have happened in any suburban parlor instead of on South Washington Square. “Why, Mr. Kellogg ——”’ I began. “Call me Dick!”’ he put in. **Well then, Comrade Dick,” I amended. “Damn the comrade part!’’ he said. “Excuse the damn, Nellie Kelly, but I don't want to be a comrade to you; not in any of the village senses, that is. I want to be your perfectly good husband.” “Well, Dick, then,” said I. “‘I’m not sure that I believe in marriage!” Dick looked thoroughly alarmed. “What!” he exclaimed. “Don’t you tell me any such rot! I know you too well to be lieve you.” “It is the fact of marriage that I object to,” I explained loftily. “It is death to self- -expression. No artist can survive under it.” “Oh! So you are afraid household re- sponsibilities would cramp your style!"’ he replied reflectively. ‘‘But there isn’t much chance of that. I admire your stuff too much. You aresome little artist, my dear a live wire if anybody wants to know!” A curious warm thrill went through me at these words, and for a moment the image of Carter faded. Dick was certainly nice to look at in a well-washed, collar-advertise ment sort of a way. And he appreciated the fact that my heart was really in my work, though he seemed to be the first per- son to suspect it. What would the com- rades think of this opinion? All at once I seemed to see Carter’s curls and hear his liquefied —I mean liquid—voice telling me to be a Free Seeker after Truth, and I re- pressed the memory of some really very decent-looking parlor furniture I had re- cently seen in the window of an installment house, and firmly withdrew my hand from Dick’s. ’ “No!” [said. “I can't do it—I came to the village to be free and I intend to be if it kills me!”’ “But, dear!” he cried. “Don't you see what terrible fakers most of these people are? Their talk is mostly for effect. The minute any of them became successful, they’d—they’d move uptown!” “Tt’s simply that you don’t understand them!” I replied. “I’m too bourgeois, I suppose!”’ said he. “But never mind, Nellie Kelly. You'll find them out some day. And then perhaps Ill have a chance.” “They do great work for the world!” I said rather crossly. “They are about as useful as the parsley on an omelet!” said Dick, rising. ‘“‘ Well, I'll have to go. But before I do, tell me one thing. Do you care for somebody else?” I hesitated a moment, I am ashamed to confess it. Dick did look so nice. Just as if one could rely on him to take care of you, and spend money on you, and as if he would smell of English soap, tobacco and tooth- vaste, if one were to kiss him. But some- 10w his very self-reliance set me off—I mean gave rise to an inhibition. For I had learned to be independent and even learned the joy of having others dependent on me. Especially Carter,of course. When I thought of how absolutely he counted upon my en- thusiasm to produce his drawings, how he depended on my—my comradeship, how wonderful his insight into Life and its Shams was, and how he had taught me to search for Truth, and how bourgeois his talk always made the office seem, I felt that I must at all costs remain true to what he believed me to be. “Yes,” I said at length. ‘There is some- one. We are merely spiritual comrades, but we are both artists and we must remain bound together in our freedom!” fe was a sort of disappointed pause. “Well, of course that settles it!” said Dick at length. ‘I shan’t ask you again Only if he doesn't do the right thing by you I'll knock his damn head off!" After he had gone I kept thinking over that last sentence and simply could not go to sleep. I wished he had used some other phrase, tut doing the right thing sounded altogether too much like what I had said to Carter myself. But then, of course Dick Kellogg could not be expected to appreci- ate how Carter felt about marriage. Carte should really have lived in Russia or Hun gary, where re gular marriage is, I believe, against the lew. Dick talked about m eyes being opened. Well, perhaps his would be! He was going over with Lola, and he would have every opportunity. At the thought I sat bolt upright in bed. Opportunity! I should say he would! Or, to put it differently, he wouldn't have a chance in the world, Lola had already been married four times, and was again a widow, though what the men see in her I can’t imagine unless it is her money. And Dick was just her type, She had always married successful business men. That's why she could afford to write vers libre and radi- cal essays. I byried my face in the pillow and groaned, Somehow I hated Lola at that moment. Then I conjured up Carter and consoled myself with his image and the realization of how completely himself he was, as he had once so aptly put it. But I had experienced an emotional vi- bration which left a distinct subconscious memory, as Havelock Ellis would say. And during the three months which followed, a series of jolts or, I should say, sequential coincidences occurred, each of which set thissubconscious memory vibrating, thoug! at the various times I was unconscious of it, or perhaps subconscious of it, and it was only the culminative result which made me realize what had been happening to me The first of these shocks occurred a month after my taking on Dick Kellogg’s work at the office. A lot of the manuscripts which were submitted came to his desk. He did what we call the weeding out, in fact: and of course in his absence they came to me. Imagine my astonishment upon dis covering among them a story from Fritz 149 very impossibility of his predicament over- whelmed him. It couldn't be true. But it was true. He groped for a key that would solve the pve reconcile truth with an impossibility. After a while he got up and walked through to the promenade along the Basin and sat down there and stared out across the water. Without any particular con- sciousness of the passage of time he re- mained there until midmorning, groping for some solid footing in this puddle of be wilderment. When he got up at last it was with some faint notion of going back to see Arklay again As he entered Beacon Street he saw his own roadster draw up and stop before his own house the length of the block away and he walked slowly in that direction, not knowing what to expect, not knowing what he should see. When he was still half a block away he saw himself come out of the house, step into the car and drive off in the direction of town. For a moment he was angry, then he laughed and waved a hand after the figure in the vanishing car. “*My son,” he said half aloud, “for nerve I've got to hand it to you!” (TO BE CONTINUED) West! It was called Love’s Labor Re warded, and I cast aside all other matters to read it at once, because of course I ex pected something fearless and strong and radical. Frankly I did not expect it would be the sort of thing we could publish, and it wasn’t. But not for the reasons I had an- ticipated. We could not publish it be cause—I must tell the Truth, painful as it is and was—because it was not good enough. It was—well, mawkish! A love story of the supposedly popular type, but badly done—a mere attempt at potboiling I suppose. I sat there almost paralyzed for a time when I had finished it, wondering whether it was some sort of a ghastly joke on me, Then I realized that it couldn’t be, because I had carefully concealed the fact that I was subediting the paper, for fear of being properly criticized by our little group of intellectuals. So it wasn't ajoke. And it had to be returned, I couldn't endure to write anything to him about it, and so called the office girl and told her to return it with a printed slip. She was a pert young thing, and when she looked at the title and author she remarked, ‘As usual!” “What do you mean, Theda?" I in quired, calling her as she insisted upon being styled. “Mr. Kellogg always sends this bird's stuff back!” said the ambitious one ‘Always!” I said faintly, ‘ Bring me the card index, please.” With feverish tingers I sought the damn ing evidence, and found it Thi was the twentieth manuscript by Fritz that the Record Breaker had returned! Fired b the terrible discovery, | looked up one possibility after another, and imagine horror and chagrin when [| discovered the rejection of ten poems and two essa Lola. This dreadful discovery so upset me tha I could not take any luncheo thoug keeping in mind the necessity of eati enough to be in fit eondition to do mor properly, | went to the usual pla ordered. l was toying wi! and milk when Mr. Daulton, our art edit came in and getting per ) i ) at my table “What ails you, Ke “Bacon and eggs — coffer eu This last was to the waitre **T have learned something, and the ey opener is sticking in my throat I “Amazing surgical error! mured, ‘Thoug uu looked as if sor thing was wrong Why not a bod crochet needle instead ‘Forget the art-needlework departme for a moment,” I pleaded “I'm doing Di Mr. Kellogg’s work while he is Hungary, and it’s over there ‘In Hungary?" he said, attacking t egg “It ought to be ir our heart, not your eyes — or was it throat? — in that case.” “Don't be foolish!” I said severe! blushing violently against my J mean over in his department “Oh!” said Mr. Daultor Continued on Page 153

Page 154

150 | The Unfilmed THE SATURDAY EVENING POST fh _——~ © ee J “CO - ! s.. a 0S eet \y January 53,1920 ‘ ; ’ ee / / Millions of movie fans are daily whisked away on a magic carpet to lands of romance, travel, adventure —through films bearing the mark: ‘*Vitagraph.”’ Vitagraph stars are known by name and face in every village and city. But few give thought to the “unfilmed stars’’—the mechanical equip- ment which transforms the inanimate ribbon of celluloid into a living, breathing story. Vitagraph, always a leader in the motion picture industry, has been a pioneer in develop- Inge mec hanic al equipme nt for the production of the finished films of the “‘silent drama.” And the story of the part played by Robbins & Myers Motors in this development is one in which we take wholesome pride. At the very start of the industry, Mr. Robbins & Mvers — Stars of Albert E. Smith, president and directing genius of Vitagraph, foresaw that the success of their productions would depend upon the quality of work done in the developing and reproduc- ing processes as well as upon the work of the artists in the studios. Consequently, he caused to be designed and perfected a series of ingenious machines — and to power this mechanical equipment he selected Robbins & Myers Motors. “Few classes of work require the depend- ability in power equipment which is so vitally important here,’”’ says Mr. A. Ross, head of Vitagraph’s mec hanical department. “The first Robbins & Myers Motors we imstalled nearly fifteen years ago are still in constant service; and we have never spoiled a

Page 155

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

b) maser } is ' i + . Me ents a x ‘ ) Pd . = . se Y yanmar’ yy ~ . eineanee fl é 7 | | e ne ee |< 2 it f) ’ ; f j ‘s $s 5 ’ 4 ‘3 se VN. T A? a i a — Drawine from a photograph showing a specia production being filmed at VitagraphA st the Movies single picture through a failure in the operation of our mechanical equipment. R&M Motors are the unfilmed stars of the Vitagraph Studios.”’ Just as power users have found R&M Motors assure uniform quality of output and reliable, lasting service, so, too, have makers of motor-equipped devices found that they can insure the dependability of their appli- ances by equipping them with these motors. And the public has learned, also, that the Robbins & Myers name plate on the motor is assurance of service satisfaction. Look for it when you buy a motor or motor-driven device. Phe Robbins & Myers Company, Springtheld, Ohi for Twenty-t/ ) ea f Ouality lans and Motor } All P ( itie Motors

Page 156

WISH I could talk in per- son to every man who has shaving troubles. Since I can't, lam going to talk to as many as I can reach through The Saturday Evening Post. I’m going to tell exactly why and how my razor will give you a new kind of shave. 8 1) Some years ago, while visit- cutlery centers of ing the Ordinary One Bevel Blade CLemparison sf t uv the reason why the Double-Bevel Blade does not g into the shin lcurope, | picked up a certain hand-ground razor in a little side-street shop. When I tried it the morning, | was astounded. next THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Ill Tell You How ‘lo G A Pleasant Shave ) And Why This Double-Bevel Blade | Makes Your Face Feel Fine 4y A-C:Penn Here I had been shaving with all kinds of razors for years, trying every new edge I could find, but never before had I found a razor that I could hardly feel on my face. Furthermore, in- stead of leaving the skin tender or sore, it actually made it feel better than it had before smooth, soft, pleasant thik to stroke it with my finger Bel tl fi ha b wecidental, [ used the razor agan next day. The same easy, fine-fa feeling shave. I tried it veral dar running always the same res lt 1} 10} 10] Then I went back to tl o! t ) th “Wh he I ask d, “ does this raZol of vours give me a shave that makes mv ft feel Aealed instead ot sore?” He tl tht a minute, then he said “Simply this. Because I grind 1 blade with f hevels 12) 10) 0) “When a razor scrapes instead of on and leaves your face sore, that’s because it i shaving off some of the skin along The blade is dig skin. with the beard. ging into the surface of the The pressure necessary to carry tt through the beard makes it dig “In grinding my razors, | add an A.C. Penn, who found and devel- oped the Double-Bevel Blade extra bevel—very nar- row—you can hardly see it- right close tu the edge. “This bevel lifts up the keen edge, and holds it flat against the face. Thus it shaves off the beard, but does not dig into the skin. “That's why my edge leaves your face feeling fine.” 10} 0] 3] Well, that was exactly the eds I had been looking for. When I got home, I started to work to apply this double-bevel edge idea to the safety-razor blade. \ difficult job, since h blades sucn must be ground by machine in ureat quantitic S. But | knew that was exactly the kind of blade thousands of dissatis ; ; fied shavers were looking for. The Penn Double-Bevel Blade I identical with otter yo today, i teen: if ys D} ai tha wondertul land-grounc edgy that the old European razor man used to make. 1] : sal nN It Will give you quick, Casy, sen ationless shaves that make your face feel as though a healing touch lad ue over it. 2] '] Oo You experimenters with all kinds Penr-azor “With the Double Bevel Blades” A ¢ Building, New Yor} PENN, Inc N.Y Newark, N. J January 53,1920 of razors may hesitate to take this on faith. But if you'll take the trouble to get a Penn Razor with the Double-Bevel Blades, you'll thank me for telling you this story. a 10] Penn Double-Bevel Blades fit all models of Penn Razors. The new Penn Adjustable Razor and_ ten double-bevel blades, in handsome leather case, $5. Penn Shaving Sets, including adjustable razor, ten blades, and honing strop, in leather case, $7.50 and $10. New-Moadel Penn Razor, instantly adjustable to ali ivpe t heard Make up your mind now to change shaving pais to shaving \ en} nt, by getting a Penn Ad justable Razor today, from the stor If they where you usually trade. he hay not vet been stocked, write us— we'll see that you get one. j

Page 157

——~ (Continued from Page 149) And then I told him what I had dis- covered. ‘‘That’s nothing!” he exclaimed. ‘* You ought to see some of the things I get. Per- fectly awful stuff. Why, I’ve had a hun- dred crazy drawings from a bug named Carter Durant Why, what is the matter, Kelly?” “Oh, it’s nothing!”’ I murmured into my handkerchief. “A little indigestion, I guess,” He let me go, and it wasn’t until I was outside that I realized I had left him to pay my check That afternoon was a terrible one, and as the time approached for me to meet Carter and take him—I mean go with him—to dinner, my soul was so full of complexes that I felt as if | were lined with an old fashioned patchwork quilt. But when I did actually meet him he was so gay, so charm ing, so care-free and altogether delightful that I had not the heart to speak of dull, prosaic matters like the office. “Let’s dine uptown at a really good place and see a musical show afterward,” he suggested, tucking his arm through mine. ‘I’m completely fed up on the village.” I agreed of course, and so we spent another delightful eve- THE SATURDAY that was evident. He at once got up, tak- ing his coffee with him. “*T’ll be back later!’’ he said, and actually moved over to her table. There was an older man with her who seemed to be her father. He looked like a grocer. They cer- tainly were not at all the sort of persons one would have expected Carter to know but he sat right down with them in the most exasperatingly familiar way and re- ceived a cordial greeting. I could not hear a word they said, however, with the noise of dishes and so forth, and Fritz’s chatter. ‘It is necessary not only to socialize and democratize Art, but it is a matter of great urgency, ” he went on, absorbed only in his theme. ‘‘The people must be m: ide to want Art whether they like it or not!” Just at this point Carter kissed the woman’s hand and I could stand no more. Of course I realize that one of the chief difficulties of the relation ship between the sexes is jealousy; that jealousy is old fashioned nonsense and that no well balanced modern woman would experience such an obsolete emotion. Carter had often explained this to me. So of course I was not jealous. I was merely struggling with a congenital habit of mind handed down EVENING POST “IT dare say!" her hand?" “Oh, I painted her portrait long ago,’ Carter explained. ‘‘And once you paint ‘em they expect that sort of thing. Just business, my beautiful!” Well, of course that explained things, and I loaned the dear boy twenty-five instead of the ten he asked for, and we parted most affectionately It is strange how much of the private life of Greenwich Village takes place in public. It is a characteristic peculiar to the locality, I belie = ,and quite unknown tothe Suburbs Though of course when the Suburbs comes to the village and brings its own cocktails, that’s another story. But I am thinking now chiefly of Encounters in Cafés and so forth, and how lots of people who have no parlors get engaged in the Square, or ar range for their divorce over a demi-tasse and a piece of pastry. But so it is in our corner of the world —in any, for that mat ter. Take a look round the next restaurant you find yourself in and count the number of low-pitched earnest conversations! Note the women who are surreptitiously wiping ir eyes, the men who are vindictively I snapped. *‘‘ But why kiss ning, as we so often had before, laughing at the uptowners and walking home down silent and deserted Fifth Avenue after- i ward, our talk turning into a more serious vein. He told me, I recall, how wrong it was for the artist to have children. How the grind of providing for them had ruined many a genius. It was terribly interesting and Modern, and, of course, I didn’t speak of what Daulton had said. Neither then nor later. Some- how when I was with Carter and only then—I realized how little my business really knew of Beauty. And so the weeks slipped by. Occasionally the office got a brief note from Mr. Kellogg saying that he was getting some fine dope, and would be back before long. B from Lola not a word. It was ominous. I felt it, because she is a great letter- writer ordinarily. Dick did not mention her, but I knew that was no sign he wasn’t seeing her. |t was very puzzling. Especially hersilence. But Fritz and Mer- eedes explained it one night at the Brevoort as we al] sat drink- ing mazagrans of coffee. ‘Of course she hasn’t writ- ten!”’ scoffed Mercedes, ‘* The Authorities would probably rob the mails to get her stuff. She isn’t taking any chances with getting the Truth about the Soviet into the cour wy. *‘That’s it!’ echoed Fritz. Lucky thing I'm here to print } does come € kept press They print masters, the assoc late Ss put said Rewarded What was the use? T ney wou d only accuse me of having been bought out by the trusts or something. And it was just as I was making this mental note that the Shadow of Tragedy crept into my life. It had to ome, | uppose. No. artist really besten te create until he—she—1 has lived, and to Live is to Suffer. And I am probably a woman in the larger sense for my heartaches. Though perhaps it would not have been a tragedy for me if I had been able to be Bigger about it all. But I wasn’t. It started with my catching Carter looking at that blond creature in the double mirror. Fritz was explaining the Soviet decree on the Drama. He was quoting from Docu- ment Number Nineteen. ‘They intend laying the foundation of a gen uine democratic proletarian, socialistic art,”” he was saying, “‘by staging such plays as represent bourgeois Society in a nega- tive—satirical vein. “Yes, indeed?” I said politely. But just then I saw Carter see that woman~— a very bourgeoise woman of about thirty she was, plump and blond—and he recognized her, 1 , — _ $$$ $$$ “Of Course 1 Believe in the Freedom of the Artist and All That,"’ She Went on Quite Caimty from my Victorian progenitors, as Moll has so wonderfully explained. But, anyway, I got up and Carter saw me in the mirror and left off kissing that fat pussycat’s paw and came back to our table just too late to pay the check. But I was in no mood to sit there talking, and so he and I went out and the Fritzes went over to another table where the meal was just starting. I controlled myself pretty well until we got outside. Then I asked the question I could no longer restrain. ““Who was that?” I demanded. “‘Who was who?” he asked w tempt at innocence. “You know —the fat blonde!” I said in a tone that implied ‘‘no nonsense.” “Oh! Her?” said Carter. ‘“‘She’s just a woman I know —an uptowner. She’s a frightful bore. You wouldn’t care for her at all!” ‘th an at- Well, be that as it may, my next real emotional revolution occurred, as had the former one, in a café, and the same café at that. Even the same table, and it took place about a month later. I had come in alone to get a bite of dinner as so many lonely women in the village do, hoping to see a friend or two, despite pro hibition. The old place was not half so gay as formerly, and this was a Monday night, and at six o’clock practically empty. 1 had had a hard day of it, getting Dick Kellogg/s lesk in order, for he was expected back at any time now, and on top of that I had made up a spread on filet-lace table covers and a note on Kut-Outs for Kutie-Kiddies for my own department, and I was about all in. I stood in the doorway while a bus boy took my dripping raincoat and umbrella, and looked about the scarcely 153 populated tables. And who on earth should I see but Lola! At first I hardly recognized her, because instead of her customary draperies she wore a Reconstruction Aide’s uniform, and she didn’t have ascrap of make-up. Ordinarily she carries a first-aid kit containing com: pact powder, lip stick and eye pencil. But she seemed to have changed her equip ment’s character. She looked tired and wan, but very lovely, and with her was a man whose back was toward me As she recog nized me and waved a greeting he turned round, and it was my boss, Mr. Kellogg! Well, I went over to them with decided] mixed feelings, and after a little furore of greeting accepted their invitation and sat down. I could see at a glance that Mr Kellogg and Lola were on the best of term It made me feel very queer ‘Lola!” I cried, plunging at once into the great sea of questions that flooded n brain How was it- did you see ar thing?” , ‘Anything! exclaimed Lola *My dear I saw eve rything! ; The answer wa ertainl emphat enough, but the tone wasn't quite what I had expecte d Is there really a Soviet there?”’ I asked 7 ‘Believe me, there is!” said Dick. “Ask her!" He pointed at Lola There is nothing exce pt the Soviet,”’ she replied “And does it work?” from me My dear, it works per tly!” said Lola in as bitter a I have ever heard from of any hur It work is working. FE 7 ny prescribed in those 1 iphiet of Lenine’s and so fort n full practice “And n't it heave asked, a curious doubt creeping over me ‘It’s hell!” said Lola briefls Dick Kellogg nodded assent and laughed said. “Only 1 expected to | it, and you se¢ Lola here did ‘Tell mb!" I begged her *My dear,” she begar nestly, clasping and unclasp She's right!"" he her hands with nervous ter as she talked, her eyes ‘ live coals, ‘‘my dear, thé is a Moléch which crushes every atom of individus liberty that is desired of mar kind! You cannot leep dress, read, amuse urself love, even, except i t me te rible, ignorant, thick-skinne« men at the head of may. What is more force their laws wit} e ut most ease and Why, the very first thing t did was to conf its ‘ rings!”’ ‘How horrible!’ [+ gut why?” ‘ Because the Soviet permit the wearing ( ‘ above a certain value fe engendering cla that was the least y know how delicate I ha been about my foo« Well! J order to eat at all I} at the Soviet house for a » ticket Anyone Ca ret one applying. I was obliged to rey ter according to profession. | put d of course, and received a brair card—a yellow card, which | presented the Soviet eating house, where I was serve with a horrid piece of fish, some rice and bit of wilted lettuce The mat ho sa next to me had meat and potatoe ” plenty of it, which he ate quite audib He was a hand worker~ a laborer and he ha a red card! And there was nothing to d but submit or go hungry!” ‘That's right!" interjected D ‘And it was the same way with clot) ing!” Lola went on I needed a mat ar had to apply for a permit in the same wa before I could get one And ther ‘ a thin, miserable one suitable f ‘ worker! Bah! ‘How simply shocking!" I cried D> you mean to tell me this is carried through the entire life of the whole peop! (Concluded on Page 157

Page 158

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 NATION WIDE WORLD WIDE The Bosch Service Organization — more than 300 stations in 300 centers—is as de- pendable as the Bosch Magneto itself. A service tangible and definite in its offer of whole-heartedcooperation to the user, dealer or manufacturer of Bosch Equipt Products AMERICAN BOSCH MAGNETO CORPORATION Main Office and Works: Springfield, Mass. Branches: New York, Chicago, Detroit, San Francisco aod “se cei da AMERICA'S SUPREME

Page 159

—

SERVI

LABAMA Drennan Motor Car Co aue C. an wh St., Bi Mobile Electric Garage, so N Roya Mobile ARIZOD NA Motor Supply Co., 317 N.C x Arthur Hend 143-1475 ) Babbitt Brot! en kee ane F. Street, Fla ry Electric Service Co., 917 No XY , Fort Smith Brown & Holland, 620 West 7th St wiietle monk CALIFORNIA Auto Electric Service C 471 Central California Electric C Young & Chamberlain, 1310 Western Machine & Foundry Barbara Waterman Brothers Co. ““L” George W. Roberts Ele Ray Ignition Works, Thi: WS. Maxwell Co 207 The Motor Car Elec L. & T. Company 300 Fo Jensen Bros. Auto Co Fr Herbert Hedges, 317 N. Sti Guarantee Auto Ele tric We California Garage, 879 Higuer Cousins Tractor C 110 ) ayo Central California Central California Electric C C. E. Coggins, 409 Main S Bakersfield Gar. and Auto Su ip Bair's Garage, 6th and *“*D"’S Auto Ignition Co., 345 South Frank Andrews, American Bosct

5 South Ist St., San J »., Visalia th St., San Diego Co., Cota and Ana and Tulare St., Fres ‘line Db."

Ss ast , Exeter >» Lindsay

Centr 19 Ninth St., }

Kimbal!.Upson Co c E. A. Featherstone, 958 S. Los Ang Lounsbury & Shaffer, 6 M COLORADO Cascade Auto ¢ Colorado Sprin The Gall Auto Sp a 13 CONNE Geo. B. Wuestef Co, 190 Whi Uaiversal AutoCo., I iS Rippowam Garag W. Maina sarlock & Hayne r. Bank and Electrical Contract 3 ¢ p., 1 Auto Service Co, Ik J Moran Storage Bat r 58 DELAW ARE Wilmingt torage Battery ( F DIST. CO UM Miller-Dudl ¢ 14 Ss N. V FLORIDA Estaver's Garag 14-.24M ve S G. Norman Baughman ¢ i iA Electric Eq r Mia tai OPG 4 Wade & ¢ 413 M > Ma Har Tire € P ' Dra Ozb 1- Abst i ¢ ’ Pea Aut t lect > Col t A Repair ¢ 4 Hig 4 . t AHO Elect al Hosy 4 id A N Elect Mact be ng ¢ jC Cla 6°°A > t, Ida Bertram M Supy fida 1 x Siectr PI First ILLINOIS Ar in B Magr « Pp Decatur Batt Service Station, Deca Ziaser Brothers Garag 11458 ts Washington Garag 11 ¢ ago A Fred Swanson C 14 E. Wa at P. & M. Accessory ¢ 170 Se " Ottawa Electric € Foot of Clintor Northern Ignition ¢ 1211 Diverse Hackett Harv C 410 W. Was g Eric J. € Grahan Forti Wayne Motor Service Co i Meyer's Motor El tric Co., § High Tensio . ; S. Cox, 22 Battery Serv The Auto Ele Masor A.B Hodges Electri Flectri Dubuque Central Batt Auto- Motiv Aut tive

IGNITION SYSTEM ¢ Co., 20t!

Co., 24 First i

yw Colorad San L »St us Obisy Hanford

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

155 FSS TATIONS KANSAS ric Co 50. Walnut St., Hutchinson ol trical Co., 215 W. 6th St., Topeka nee Bros. Auto Supply Co., Wichita KENTUCKY 421 West Main St., Louisville Lot ISI NA Charles and rod Sts Spring and Fannin Sts., MAI 244 Spring St

Andrew Cowan & Co.,

John M. Watton, St Heuderson's Garage

Swan's Garage, ‘ort! Bangor A. L. Ebbeson, 225 Main St MARYLAND Carl Spoerer's Sons Company, 901 So. Carey St MASSACHUSETTS Auto Electric Service Station, 830 Main St, W« E. Newton Co., Bedford and Tr Sts Alfred Markus, Arch St., Lowell Hart Garage Co., 15 E M ain St Howe Auto Ele Co Auto Electric Service Sta., 669 Pleasant E. B. Atmus, 143 Chestuut St., Spring M ” Parts Co., 104-106 Brookline Ave., Boston MICHIGAN 26 So. ] Service

Trombley Electric Co., 1 Sparling Auto Electri Michigan Tire and Ax Terson St., Saginav 2 Huron Av Port Furon Grand Rapids essories Co Electric Service Co th St. and Clay Ave., Muskegon American Bosch Magneto Corp., 1250 Woodward Ave , Detr Jackson Storage Battery Co 19-221 Francis $ Jackson hompson Storage Battery Co., 115 N. Church St., KRalamazou MIN NESOTA Zamboni & Sons, 301-3 N iar St., Owatonna Newell Electric Co., 16 Nest 6th St st. Paul Kelley Hardware Co., r St., Dul Battery & Electrical Rep § Winona

Western MotorSuppiyC Mankato Service Co., 628 So. Front MISSIS 1S. Farish St dHarm 10n Place,Minneap t., Mankat

PPI J B. Davis, ! Jackson

Bostick Auto Supply Co A st and 22nd Av M an MISSOURI Art a Auto Co., 1515 Buchannan Ave., St. J i Holthaus Saddlery & Auto Supplies Co.,3225 Lo St i Beach Sales Co., 1725! G Street, Kansas ¢ MONTANA Motor Service & Sales Co 1 Main Street, Anaconda Montana Motor Co, ! Pat St., Miss " y ric S Stati 12 N th Bulli ic Servi Sta 1, 110 F A Bao " NEBRASKA

M y Ba ry Sta nu, 4 I Ss t folk tric Garay $ Nor B Pren t J. S. Davis Ama J ¢ * 16 Trem t.,Ga X Callahan, 416 Houston San A sea al 64 Erva Da H E riecal S ( Clay and M i UTAH A > & Sups ( 1 i Ma Loge I M un & ( ‘ rf 5t 7) Ogden A » ( 4 Gr Ox VIRGID stoke I Commer h R a E ( 1 Gran ‘ rack i Kily 03 ¢ b 4 Hudson Morgan E 624 Main St., Lyt % Dallas A. Shafer & ¢ 18 North Ada St. R WAS on I Br B20 FE ke W W. Shean Auto ¢ 41 ‘6 Yakima St Yak standard Auto Co, 1215 Dock St, Be gha Pacific Electric Ma , 64 ¢ I t } ‘ ‘ Poulson Auto Co Br: adwa anct Market St Ab Mayt 1 Bros, Fourth and Rose Sts., Walla Wa Child, Day & t 1217 First A ka Ba & Wright 1513 Twelfth St t, Seatt Elect Supply ¢ 17 Orondo Ave, W i WEST VIRGINIA Standard Automobile ¢ r. 9th and Market Sts , W Mc Kin storage Batt 124 6W Mai A E M. An mn, 1921 W { Acker Electrical ¢ 606-8 N St Il ke E m.11 ¢ M ‘ j i's I hop, 114 ,

Page 160

156 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST —_ We outgrow our old foolish fears~ ane January 35,1920 Who now is afraid of COFFEE People once were afraid of the steam engine. “It will blow up’—“It will jump the track’’—they said. But we all know better now. Time has disproved many old fal- lacies. Yet, some good people still believe that coffee doesn’t “agree”’ with them,—a popular delusion. There are many food fads. Some think they can’t eat bread,—some think they can’t eat potatoes. There is probably no food that can be said to agree with everybody. In reality——coffee is more healthful for more peuple than any other bev- erage. It is consumed in greater volume than any other. Coffee is the mainstay of the millions. The government sent 2,000,000 doughboys “over there” and fed them on real coffee, all they could drink,— four times a day. And there was much “‘nervousness’’—among the Germans! Ask a Brazilian to name his country’s greatest service to man- kind, and he will proudly answer, — “Brazil furnishes three-fourths of the world’s coffee.” Better a dinner of bread and beef with cofee than a ten-course banquet without it. And coffee is the cheapest item of your menu,—it costs Jess than two cents per cup. SIGNIFICANT—-‘‘The Medical Standard’’ says:—‘‘Taken after meals coffee is an aid to digestion. Under its influence the de- velopment of digestion is more perfect and more rapid. It is a stomachic of the first order, especially when taken hot.’’ t 1920 by the Joint Coff ! *ublicity Committee of the Un ad Stat COFFEE is the Indispensable Drink! ren

Page 161

et

Conctuded from Page 153 “T certainly do!” “It make she said with emphasis. for the most horrible dead level ture!” hat about amusements?”’ I asked. are none!”’ said Lola gloomily. “*Unless you call a weekly public concert of classical music amusement. Anyone who I went a couple of ion, but it taught zz can sound!”

wants can attend free

times in sheer desperat me how good a little j This from Lola! “Is this a dream? Dick. ‘‘Is sh » fooling the Soviet cathe out: ‘It’s even worse!” said he seriously. **We didn’t see any blood or atrocities such as you hear about. But the spiritual op- imagination, on the joy of in Hunnish. In fact, Lola

I asked, turning to or is this the way

pression on the thi ist have originated them. It ium—it works—and it’s

“Well, you truth!’ *] all tell it just as I promised!” declared Lola. ‘But I am going to vote the Republican ticket as a result!” And I have never seen her so beautiful, so inspired as at that moment. Dick Kellogg tapped a fat manuscript I I 1 his hand. “‘She has already told it!’ he said you’d bring back the

= > said sig- nificantly **She wrote it on the boat com- to get a U.S. A. uniform to keep from being nationalized,

I g and the lea tory. And it’s one of the finest ! ys of its kind I have ever read. The truth just sings in every line of t She is allowing me to submit it to the Record Breaker and I’m absolutely sure the chief will print it. It’s far better stuff thann vn.” | li ‘It is great to have you both back and to hear the Truth about the Soviet. The crowd will give you

a banquet, Lola, and you must speak to us about your experiences. it: will be wonder- ful! But now I must home. I’m not ’ h on late hour ow!”’ Don’t kr th: l > you, not car- ng rour the current gloom!” said D haking hand h me again, “‘ Not mucl e the de de lays beyond refer- e! 7 -~ I d made my escape. Son t away from those t , though there MM put my finger ( for being so ittractive and s st. Her style ! have Iprover since her last br on to the Breaker or Kellogg ildn’t seriou thir anything she had tten would have a chance with them. Beside he wa , a poseur, and al va had beer I « ldn’t and didn’t be- lieve she had so completely changed in three 1 nt! Let Dick find it out for himself. He would in time! And, anyhow, I didn’t care. I had Carter, and my free- aon and that wa or should have been enough for anyone I would marry him out of hand one of thes days and show the ot bound by any narrow conventions. For no one need know we were ac tual y marrie d, a of course I would I fell asleep on this comforting thought and the next morning I called up all the members of our little group, told them that Lola was back, and arranged for the ban quet. They were unanimously enthusiastic about the idea and it was arranged for two weet from the date, so that we could pre- pare for plenty of publicity—a police raid if necessary-—to give the thing éclat. I l ilent concerning Lola’s vie ws it was hers to tell, not lied, to all inquiries, k an amazing story Then I was purpose on Bolshevisn I fel

; mine, and so I or the dinner, went to the office, determined to ignore Mr. Kellogg should the opportunity arise. But it didn’t. He seemed aw fully peed as the paper was being made up and he h: some stuff to get into it, and so the secl of my private office was complete unt in the morn ing when Theda, the junior vamp, ushered in a lady. Oh, yes! She wasa lady! If anyone had doubted her word for it she would have set him right in short order. I am certain of that. And she was the blonde to whom Carter had spoken—or to be exact, whose hand he had kissed that evening in the café. She came in, rather fat and light-blue in effect, smiling and pleasantly powdered as to nose. I am quite sure her custom was to wear a Mother Hubbard and curl papers until noon; but upon this occasion she had broken the rule and was resplendent in blue “7 and an imitation white fur. Instantly I doubted Carter’s statement that he had painted her. If he had it must have been several pounds earlier in _ when she was a model, for she certainly was not a portrait commission. She was evider atly a woman 0 some character, however, despite her per- fectly evident domesticity complex, and she shut Theda out with a firm hand before addressing me. Then she came forward and took a seat. If I had not seen Carter speak to her I would have supposed she he shell stitches from South Orange, New Jersey, or How to Press the Wild Flow from somewhere in Wyoming. But I knew better, even before she spoke. ‘I hope you

me ming to ee you, deary,’ she began. ‘“‘ But seeing you with Carter the other night made me feel maybe it would be better to come and have it out. He told you are,” “You have the advantage of me!”’ I said stiffly. “Why, don’t you really know?” she re- plied, ing her pale eyes very wide. “Why, he said you knew! I’m his wife!” Can you conceive of my feelings! The office appeared to be swimming about me, with my canary birds in their cages, potted geraniums and all my other hokum about to smite me on the head. The lady to think I had agreed or something, for she went right on talking. I grasped the arms of my swivel chair and listened as best I could. “*Of course I believe in the freedom of the tist and all that,” she went on quite calm ly. “*And I’ve > alw: iys allowed Carter a soulmate so long as it didn’t go too far. You'll unde rstand, I'r m sure, that I believe it’s that way with you. You are the tenth since we was married.” Sut but "TI be gal it ‘That’sallright,”’said Mrs. Carter soot} ins aa counted it’s all innocent enough. Carte r, he hasn’t the spunk for anythi really wrong. An id I’r not what I’m here der ne ‘Then what?” I blurted out. ‘It’s on account of the explained. ‘“‘Maude and he’s crazy about them kids, ] he’s got you or some other woman to de- pend on for a little spending money he won't go to work at the advertising place and earn shoes for 'em, for all he’s so fond of the kids. And so what I really come to ask was that you lay off lending him a cent for a while so’s he’) kind of catch up on the | There was what Bergsor for a moment before I could re- And then I did, with a ven- direct me who

See me d nisery

] ? A r aT iv | go to work and we can

silence assure her. geance, ‘*‘Mrs. Durant, you have iffe red ter- ribly!”’ I said. ‘‘But you sha < no longer do so through me! I renounce i forever! I give you my word, I had not tI e remotest idea that he was married! I~ I’m not that sort of a girl, an d you shall have him back at once, intact! THE SATURDAY

EVENING POST “Oh, I don’t want him back exactly,” put in his wife. “It would be too much nuisance, having him round the house all the time. I’ve got sort of accustomed to his outside interests. He’s taught me to be that much up-to-date. But I'd like him to earn a little something.” I thought she would never go. My little office seemed overwhelmed with her taleum- scented presence. But at last she left, and the instant she had done so I seized the telephone and called Carter's studio. **Meet me at the café at once!” I com manded, and then hung up before he could reply. I jammed on my hat any old way and rushed into the outer office. There I almost collided with Dick, who was rushing rom the pressroom. “*Lola’s article has gone over big!” he said. ‘The chief is going to run it in the next issue. But don’t tell her. I’m going to bring a copy of it to the banquet as a surprise!” “T don’t give a—a damn!” I said ex- citedly, and brushed past him into the street. In the café Carter was waiting for me in unsuspec sting nonchalant languor, smoking a cigarette and sipping a cup of coffee which he doubtless expected would be on my heck. W he n he saw the wild look in my eye he drew himself together and almost rose from his seat. What’ er * he asked. lution begu i ‘It has!’ ‘y replied savagely. ‘But not e one you re fer to. Carter, I’ve come to he

c

‘Has the revo- tell you that I am throug! ‘So many women have told me that!” he replied, raising his eyebrows and deli- cately flecking the ash from his cigarette. “You you litt beast !”” Ll exclaimed furiously. ‘“‘Have you no idea what a gentleman is?” “Certainly I have,” he replied amusedly. **A gentleman is one who does something no gentleman should in a way in which only a gentleman could.” ‘Don’t be funny!” I said. ‘‘ Because I am serious. I have come simply to tell you that I know you are married. That I know you to be a cheat, a cad and a liar and a self-supporting women. There!” Carter turned white to his feet. “It is time that the equality of the sexes permitted a man to strike a woman for a remark of that kind!’ he said un- steadily **Cowards don’t strike even men for té ing the truth,” I re plied. And then Carter Durant walked out without a comeback—I mean without a masculine reaction of ar y kind, and I] never saw him again. It happened that my mother out in Mis- souri was taken ill at that time and so 1 was obliged to turn all anquet to Lola over to Mercedes and take the next train west ‘

lee ch on as a sheet and rose

arrangement

enough to do it he irt was ver vanity were terri is to sa I as nervous reaction, so I gathered, b who was naturally absorbed

of our little group, much of Dick, } In picking up the loose ends of hi depart ment after so long an absence But when I got to Four Corners, Mis iri, mother was feeling much better, and o it came about that I calculated by n

ing close connections I could make New York _ a village in time to hear Lola’ e big night, if not to get the for the ohana itself. And things worked out just that way. For once the Trar continental was practically on time, and when I left the station I hailed the first taxi bandit to take me to the Brevoort, where the banquet was being held.

‘ } I n 157 Once arrived there I scarcely waited to powder my nose before makin

for the large hall in which the party was held, to which I was at once admitt being ed a waiter who knew me, and who warned me to silence with a gesture. I went In and the door was gently closed behind me Inside I found myself in semidarknes 3 be hind a large the banquet hall. Lola was screen which hid the door frorn already speaking, as I had inferred, and another satecomer r stood | Kellogg, in business clothes beside me. It was He greeted me Dick with a silent nod and we both refused the beckoned invitation of the captain to enter

farther and find seats passionate and deep Lola’s voice was She wore long ear rings and her uniform had been discarded

for a flowing r ever, than her

lage. be. Not more flowing, how- “‘And so you see, dear Comrades,” she was saying, “I found a perfect working on oiled wheel the difficult conditions obtai

Soviet, unhampered by ing in Russia. In Hungary each worker is fed in accord ance with his or her need for the particular vocation things for the brain worker the laborer in field or factory exquisitely simple device of issuing a color which indicates the class of to be fed; and all sit down in bre at the Soviet table. Clothing is uted in the same idealistic way, one is permitted the display of unreasonable jewel don't think, Comradk , that t}

of the labor kings, as I may call ther there. Noindeed! Amusement is pri ind of a type practically inaccessible nand women of America certs of classical music are offers week, free, to the masse erudite symphonies are working me performec this is only one instance of the many derful things that are being done in l ntil my re turn, and Solshevik. gary by the my renewed contact with the Com here, I had no ide a how deeply i ym} Wl th the folshevik “*T should say not!” said Dick uw breath, raud! She’s been swung back chameleon by Fritz and that rotten bunch n audience If ever heard a speaker telling a what they wanted to hear! Come Kelly, let’s get out into the a ao I followed him jlumbly and he ] me. He looked as s collar did wan showed other signs of overwork.

where the ! the pe rfect food fish, and such red meats for all by the cards of worker itherhood distrib- and no » excite useless en vided, to the Con 1 each most And won Hun ace sathy ‘The damn little faker! The little , Ne llie way to the café and ordered some chicken aia King and coffee without cons handsome as a god, even changing and Ly heart ilting he was beating with excitement at the realiza tion that he not only didn’t care occep for Lola but actually f And then it was that the which Carter had given me in the ec aw what a fraud she was. long training juality of the modern man and woman allowed me courage for a desperate try. He had said he never would again, “Dick!” I said suddenly. “I oo” marry me?

and so I had to! will you He looked startled for a moment, and then he seized both my hands “Do you mean it or is it a joke?” he asked hoarsely. ‘Then the ar wer 1s yes d, trying de perately to keep a dece ifé exterior **Good Lord, ye !” said he ivageiy. “But it’ll mean a hor n the iburbs.”’ ‘I don't care,” I said stout . long as we don’t have to eat in a et ise! Only stop trying to ! i both 1 nar and that paper at the same time W hat it, anyway A slow grin of returning sanity and spread over his face as he smoothed to show me, “It’s to-morrow Re rd Breake said with a wicked gleam in | eye Lola’s article is the feature!”

ewan, Coe. ne

Page 162

158 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 ham Champion Dependability Has No Substitute Mer. than half of all the man- This is your guide and protection ufacturers building all types of in selecting spark plugs for your gasoline engines, equip their prod- car. Avoid substitutes—look for ucts at their factories with Cham- the name ‘‘Champion”’ on the pion Dependable Spark Plugs. insulator. Champion Spark Plug Company, Toledo, Ohio Champion Spark Plug Company, of Canada, Limited, Windsor, Ontario Champion A-44, 42-18 Price $1.00

Page 163

Dependable I On. Spark Plugs PASSENGER CARS Allen American Auburn Australian Six Beggs Bell Biddle Briscoe Climber Columbia Crow-Elkhart Cunningham Dixie Flyer Dorris Douglas Elcar Elgin Ford Gardner Geronimo Glide Grant Hanson Harroun Highlander Six Hollier Huffman Jackson Jones Jordan King Kline Kar Lexington Little McFarlan Six Maibohm Maxwell Mercer Metz Monitor Monroe Moon Moore Norwalk Olympian Overland Peerless Phoenix (England Revere Roamer Sayers Seneca Severin Stephens Studebaker Stutz Templar Tulsa Willys-Knight Willys Six Winton COMMERCIAL CARS Acason All-American American La France Apex Armileder Atterbury Autocar Bessemer Betz Bethlehem ollier lyde olumbia ommerce toncord lorbitt Cunningham Day-Elder Dearborn Defiance Denby Dependable Dorris Duplex Fageol Famous Ford Forschler Fulton Garford Gary Gersix ~ AA AAA ~ ~ WY A\N ; Giant Grant Hahn Hall Huffman Independent Indiana International Harvester Keldon Kelly-Springfield Larrabee-Deyo Luverne Marwin Maxwell Meteor Miller Muskegon Mutual Napoleon Nelson & LeMoon O. K. Oneida Oshkosh Overland Rainier Reliance Republic Riddle S. & S. Schacht Schwartz Seagrave Selden Service Signal Standard Studebaker Superior ‘Tiffin Traffic ‘Transpor’ Triangle Union U.S. Walker-Johnson White Wichita Wilcox-Trux Wilson Winther Wolverine TRACTORS Alligator Allis-Chalmers All-Work Aultman-Taylor Austin Autohorse Avery Bailor Bates Steel Mule Beeman Garden Bolte Bull Cletrac Dauch Dill Dunning & Erich Eagle Elgin Emerson-Brant- ingham Farm Horse Fitch Flour City Fordson Frick G-O (National Gray Illinois Keck-CGonnerman Lapeer Monarch ‘Light- foot Neverslip Municipal Midwest Minneapolis Moline Universal Parrett Pawling & Harni- schfeger Pioneer Plowman R&P Russell Spaulding Square Turn Star Topp Stewart loro ‘Tracklayer Purner Simplicity Iwin City Uncle Sam Velie Wallis Cub Wisconsin Waterloo Boy MOTOR CYCLES Cyclemotor Excelsior Harley-Davidson Schickel Thor Johnson Motor Wheel ENGINES Arrow Automatic Baker Beaver Brennen Buda Cc. H. & BF. Caille Challenge Climax Cook Cushman Doman Domestic leo igin (cas nterprise rd vinrude iirbanks-Mors¢ airfield alls ate iy & Bowen isherman 008 riend uller & Joh n ude sibbs rolden, Belknap & Swartz Hawley Hettinger Hink! Holland Ideal Kermath Koban Lathrop LeRoi Macheck M assey-Huorris Matthews Middletown These Manufacturers Equip Their Products at Their Factories With Champion Spark Plugs Midwest Miller Miller Improved New Way Niagara Northwestern Owen Peninsular Phelps Pierson Red Wing Reliance Root & Vandervoort Sanderson Schramm Standard Separator Sterling Stover Sumner lermaat & Monahan Unilectri« Universal Van Bierck Waterloo Waukesha Western Willys Light Winton Wisconsin Witte Wolverin

Page 164

160 Remove Corns with Freezone A few applic itions of Freezone loosen corns or calluses so they peel oft > a» x y CU 1 Apply a few droy reezone upon a tender, aching corn ora ie tor a few nights. The soreness stops and shortly the entire corn or callus loosens and can be lifted off without a twinge of pain. hard soft also corns between the toes and Freezone removes corns, cOoTns hardened Freezone does not irritate the surrounding skin. You feel no pain when applying it or afterward. Women! Keep a tiny bottle of Freezone on your dresser and never let a corn ache twice. Small bottles can be had at any drug in the United States or Canada. The Edward Wesley Co., calluses. shore Cincinnati, O. THE BILLING S-€ “HAPIN co. Boston Cleveland New York $1.25 Wisconsin Textile Mfg. Co. Two Rivers, Wisconsin PATENT-SENSE > “dhe Book for inventors & Mirs” By Return Mail FREE. Write LACEY ° LACEY, _Dege W Washington DC Our answer: Sell us your spare time. [ Your question: How can | make more money? | Wr THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 HAVE POPULI A VOX? They are politicians, and a Presidency means, first, power for their party; and, econd, power for them, with benefits for the people incidental and remote, and ap- preciations negligible of any but the partisan situation in the country and the parti- uirements of their party and them- elves. They are not operating or planning for the future of the republic, but are oper- ating and planning for the future of the Republican Party on the one side and the Democratic Party on the other. It would be simple enough to prove this by cataloguing again the men who have the of the Old Guard and the Old Gang for their candidacies, but it is not ary. Not one of these candidates but is political in his bearings, and political in his maneuvers to get the nomination. Some may say they are not, but they all are just the same. There are two great outstanding facts in the politics of the United States. The first is—though the people who do the voting do not seem to sense it themselves that there has come a partisan disintegra- tion that leaves the party designations Republican and Democrat mere terms with- out substance or immediate meaning. Ask any man who is a Republican why he is a Republican, or, rather, what the Republi- canism he professes means, and he will give you substantially the same answer as will be returned if you ask a Democrat what Democracy means. That is, the two par- ties, so far as fundamental policies go, have ceased to be definitive of any wide diver- gences in political and national feeling, and are merely convenient mediums for the expression of the right of suffrage. The country has progressed, but the two old parties have stood still and have gradually been shredded of individualism and sub- stance until the names of them are merely ornate signboards on empty houses. The second outstanding fact is that though the Old Guard and the Old Gang, being wiser as to political currents and reflexes and demonstrations than the people who cause those currents and reflexes and demonstrations — being apprised of changes both in sentiment and in belief—know ex- actly that this has happened, and why, and how great is the real though not apparent nonpartisanship of the country, they con- tinue to try to herd their sections of the public, the voters who are classed nominally as Republicans and Democrats, under the old banners and ‘to rally them with the old battle cries. They insist that the shadow of the present is the substance of the past. They work incessantly to hold their forces, not neglecting the while to work their partisan will on those forces—or to try to. an req sanction Can They Get Away With It? The odd feature of this is that the Old Gang and the Old Guard, because of the amazing lack of concern in political affairs that obtains in this country, except at tated intervals and then but briefly, are far more successful than even they dare hope to be. They do many things they do not think they can do; and the accomplishment of each unwarranted enterprise, of course, promotes the adventure of several more. There is no more warrant, viewing the real political understanding and feeling and allegiance in this country as it is, not us it is held to be by obsolete party desig- nation, for nominating a man for President as a Republican or as a Democrat than there would be in nominating a man for President as a nonconformist or as a vege- tarian; but that is probably what will happen unless the average American exerts his authority in the matter. Thus far the Old Guard and the Old Gang have had not even protest to deal with, to say nothing of active opposition. They are working by sufferance, of course, but any way they are permitted to work is a good way to them. They are operating as the Old Guard and as the Old Gang in default of vital objection. If they can get away with it they will consider themselves lucky, for they know that the exact mo- ment a united protest is made they must cease leading and become followers. Their iuthority is usurped. Their power is chi- merical. Their procedure is archaic. Their purposes are partisan. Their understand- ing is fogged. They play their politics in the 1890 manner, but they are not so dense do not sense the weakness and that they (Continued from Page 4) futility of their positions, should the great mass of the people take the matter into their own hands. Furthermore, they are fully justified, as is at present indicated, in going as far as they like, because the great mass of the people seem to be content to take what is handed to them by these machinists. Suppose this situation continues until next June—what then? There will be two conventions, Republican and Democratic, and various candidates will appear before them—various favorite sons, all political— and none, if it can be avoided, with a pre- ponderance of delegates. Then the Old Guard at the Republican Convention and the Old Gang at the Democratic Conven- tion will proceed to deal and dicker and compromise and recompromise, until some man emerges who is fairly agreeable in pro- fessions and promises to the desires of the Old Guard and the Old Gang to get power or retain it; and the satisfactory Repub- lican will be nominated by the Old Guard, and the satisfactory Democrat will be nom- inated by the Old Gang. Then the Amer- ican people will have the opportunity to choose between the two, but no matter what choice is made that man wiil be be- holden first to the Old Guard or the Old Gang that nominated him, and not to the American people who elected him. The Creatures of the Bosses It is an illuminating comme ntary on the lauded intelligence of the American people that they have allowed this manipulation to go as far as it has gone, and it will be a damning indictment of that intelligence if they do not stop it at once. The funda- mental of politics that is not considered, or is ignored, by the people who are subject to that politics, and in reality the authors of it and owners of it, is that a political boss or an association of political bosses has no power that is not delegated or assumed. His authority is all conferred. He can be removed instantly by voting him out of power, and his candidates with him. He really is a parasite feeding on the favor of the people who vote his tickets, but owing to the complaisance of those voters he fattens when he should be destroyed. The assumption that any given group of leaders has any right except that of usurpation to dictate politics to people is as absurd as the statement that the people have not only the right but the power to dictate politics to the leaders is true. However, the prerogative of leadership has been assumed for so many years, and the people, because of their own indiffer- ence and lack of energy, have been so complaisant under it that what was origi- nally an assumption has come to be re- garded not only by the bosses but by the bossed as a right and a necessity instead of the adventitious thing it is. Working with that knowledge, the situation has arisen, as it has arisen many times before, of these leaders in both great parties setting them- selves up as the final adjudicators of can- didates, and the selectors of them. They deal, and the people meekly play the cards that are dealt to them. Categorically this is the situation: The close of the war, on November 11, 1918, found the United States fairly organized for war but radically disorganized for peace. The progress of the war, from August 4, 1914, until we went into it in April, 1917, and thereafter until the Armistice, made it apparent that the conclusion of the war would bring not only international prob- lems but domestic problems fully as press- ing and considerably more important. This obvious knowledge brought forth a great variety of discussion and theory and a small amount of action and practicality. Coincident with the declamation and theo- rizing were certain problems rising from conditions, highly susceptible to theory but not particularly improved by it. These problems were and are national and to be solved only nationally. All national solu- tions of such problems must be political in the first instance because the Government is political and because the Government is the great determining factor in every war reflex, whether it be economic or social. A centralization of Government, necessary because of the war, meant a continuation of centralization for the reason that it is impossible to handle sectionally situations and phases that were caused and created by centralized authority. A national war pro- duces a peace that must be national also. Therefore, as the Government is the symbol and the substance of nationaliza- tion, and as the Government is the product of politics, the tremendous future of this country is the politics of it. Therefore, in- asmuch as the Presidency is the executive power of the Government and the author- ity of it, and the Presidency is the product of politics, the Presidency becomes the most important political question and the most important national question; for if the Presidency is right the country will be measurably right, and if the Presidency is wrong the country will be disastrously wrong for four of our crucial years. The whole thing comes down to this: Do the American people intend to stand by and allow an Old Guard of one obsolete party and an Old Gang of another obsolete party to select for them men of their own obsolete and partisan stripe for candidates for President? Do the American people intend to place in the hands of a politician of one stripe or another the great, pressing, vital problems of this period? Do the American people intend to take what is handed to them and confide their whole future to some hack of an organization man who has neither the ability to comprehend the task before him nor the vision to see further than the narrow partisanship of his creators? The future of this country depends on the contented and productive prosperity of its people—that is, on their business prog- ress. The English, taunted as being a nation of shopkeepers, sought to alibi them- selves by passing the taunt on to us and de- crying our diplomacy as dollar diplomacy. That was a compliment instead of a dero- gation so long as it was true. What Amer- icans have to regret about it is not that our diplomacy may have been dollar diplomacy at one time but that of late it has not been dollar diplomacy and has been dime diplo- macy. Furthermore we are a nation of makers, of sellers, of traders—we are a busi- ness people; and any American with the good of his country at heart must pray that we shall continue as such, basing his sup- plication on the results of idealism, theory, Utopianism and radicalism in our affairs as demonstrated during the year just passed. A Business Man for President Our present national needs are clearly based on two premises: The first is that we are a business people; the second is that the matter of paramount importance is the election of the right man for President in 1920; and as our national fabric is a busi- ness fabric the right man for President in 1920 undeniably should be a business man. Our great advance in business came dur- ing the past thirty years. We have steadily progressed since we have been a nation with our foundations, but the structures erected thereon did not begin to take on their present tremendous proportions until about thirty years ago. Has that business progress —the most important, most vital of our national demonstrations—ever had the slightest recognition from the politicians? It has not. Let me catalogue the men who have been President in that time, and those who have been unsuccessful candidates against them, beginning, say, with 1884. Cleveland, a lawyer, was elected, and Blaine, a professional officeholder, defeated Harrison, a lawyer and officeholder, was elected over Cleveland next time, and Cleveland defeated Harrison at the third trial. Then came McKinley and Bryan. McKinley ‘was a lawyer and officeholder. Bryan, the man who ran against him, was an orator, and continued as such through his three essays for the place. Roosevelt was a publicist; Parker a lawyer and a judge. Taft was a lawyer who had held public position most of his life. Wilson was a professor; and Hughes a lawyer and a judge. That is the list. Not a business man in the lot, and during that term of years the greatest, most important, most significant and most essential feature of the develop- ment of the United States was not its de- velopment along lines of either law or lawmaking, but was our business develop- ment. It is not to be denied that our present and our future depend on the continuance (Continued on Page 162)

Page 165

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST — and then be sure it has a Magneto — A Magneto—that is the accessory especially to look for when you buy a car. When you look under the hood and find that the engine has a Magneto, then you know it has dependable ignition—and, more than that, you can be sure the car is good thruout, for those that havs Magneto Ignition are among the best built. A Magneto is an independent source of electricity; it definitely ensures that you can start quickly even in the coldest weather—that you will get the hottest spark regularly at all speeds, from current created as you use it--that you will get increased power on the hills, more miles per gallon, quicker “get-away and greater flexibility of control. If the car, or other vehicle you select, has any other type of ignition, ask to have it equipped with Magneto Ignition as optional equipment. The very same make of car is probably Magneto-Equipped when sold for export. MAGNETO MANUFACTURERS, 110 W. 40th Street, New York ERICSSON MANUFACTURING CO THE SIMMS MAGNETO CO SPLITDORF ELECTRICAL CO The Berling Magneto Sims A A Dix M ay AMERICAN BOSCH MAGNETO CORPORATION THE EISEMANN MAG! rO CORPORATION The Bosch Magneto The t 1 1 May Tagnetos ‘ Send for this book—IT’S FREE MAGNETO MANUFACTURERS, 11 ¥ Why Magnet Ignition Mak G Engine Bet he Magneto is the only dependable self-contained ; — unit which produces high Addres Pod | i tension sparks for ignition Mention below, t —independent of battery or coil,

Page 166

8 ee a ee a ete —— A* arnstemaccin os THE SATURDAY Ld GHEWING GUE) Para 100% Efficiency Many a business firm suffers from the digestive disturbances of some of its officials or workers. 100% efficiency and indigestion are incompatible. Nervous de- pression, diminished optimism and worry pursue the dyspeptic. If the dyspeptic will eat more regularly, masticate properly and chew a stick of Beeman’s Pepsin ten minutes after each (;um tor meal, he will soon note a decided his digestion, and improvement in g usually a valuable gain in his per- sonal ethciency. AN Ea a NS a. le is Oa nessa ee: ance nite an sae “Sing Pe ea eet eee ae ~ - re ee CO IS Cnet © Bid nla ae ae | to Utopia than the adjoining county, EVENING POST Continued from Page 160) of that business development. The minute we cease to be a nation of makers and sellers and traders and become a nation of theorizers and altruists and idealists and rescuers and keepers of brothers, is the minute we start for the dust heap of nations; the minute we exchange progress for protagonism, substitute beatitude for business, is the minute the national clock begins to go backward. Not that a certain admixture of idealism and of sane radical- ism in our affairs is not of value—essential but that our chief concern is business and not Utopia, because we can get and keep the business, and we never shall be nearer even if the Utopians have got a chance to try to lead us there. Furthermore, with business as it should be and can be, about every- thing else of importance vital to our com- fort, happiness and progress will be all square likewise. At the beginning of this article I asked what it profits a people to be articulate if they say nothing and if they have nothing to say. Those questions were based on the statement— which has been dingdonged at us since the orators and publicists and other windjammers were apprised of the fact—that this war undoubtedly would change a great many existing phases of life, among them the dumb acquiescence of the masses of the people in the conduct of their own affairs for them by a self-constituted body of conductors—politicians and pro- fessors and theorists and tub thumpers. It may be that our people have become artic- ulate, but if they have, I have not noticed it; and I have been round among them a good deal of late. It is my observation that they are saying nothing as usual, and it is my further observation that because they | are saying nothing the same old games are > country, being set up on them in the same old way. If the American people have any inten- tion of having a voice in their own affairs now is the time for the talk to begin. Ina few months it will be too late. And if the American people, becoming vocal, realize wherein their best future interests lie they will demand that their next President shall not be a lawyer or a politician or a pro- fessional officeholder or a military man, but shall be a business man. A concerted demand, enforced by action, is all that is needed. There is plenty of seeenda nt, of a left-handed sort, but sufficient. For ex- ample, take the case of Taft in 1908. The politicians never did want Taft, but Taft was nominated because the people had an idea that he suited their needs better than any of the other candidates. So with Hughes in 1916. The politicians did not want Hughes, but they had to take him the bulk of the politicians, that is. The bulk of the Democratic politicians did not want Wilson in 1912. The Democratic politicians, in large number, did not want Cleveland in 1892. Third-Party Possibilities The reason the politicians nominated men was because they sensed a de mand for them among the people. It took time for that demand, which was more intangible than tangible, to seep into them, but they capitulated finally, as they always have capitulated. The fact that the people made their choice from a political list does not alter the fact that they made that choice and impressed it on the politicians. If there had been a demand for John Smith of sufficient volume and distinctness John Smith would have been nominated at any given time rather than the man who was nominated. The reason the nominations were political entirely was not because none but goliticians could have been nominated but because the people, having a number of politicians displayed before them, picked the one they liked the best. If the people had gone to the trouble of making their own list, of selecting their own man instead of making a selection from a politicianly pre- pared number, the result would have been just the same. Their man would have been nominated. It seems probable, as the situation stands at present, that the two old parties will retain their identities as organizations suf- ficiently to enforce their archaic claims as the two great political divisions of the and that their conventions in 1920 will be the principal conventions. They are the convenient mediums for political expression, because the real political divi- these | sion that is bound to come in this country the division of conservatism as against January 3,1920 radicalism —has not yet been brought about; and these two old parties continue impo- tently, neither political flesh nor political fish, each sheltering radicals and each har- boring conservatives. Therefore the impress that it will be most convenient and most effective to make will be on the leaders of these parties, Republican and Democratic, with the alternative of a real third-party movement with its object the nomination of a real business man for President. If by some strange good fortune the people of this country should awake to the vast benefit that would derive to the coun- try and to themselves from their taking a hand in this matter the proceeding is as simple as it will be effective. All that is needed is an organization by business men for a business man in the various states, an awakening of the people to the desirability of such a candidacy, with the vast response that would be sure to come—and the poli- ticians will not dare ignore it. If they do dare ignore it—in that remote event—-then a third-party movement could be organized overnight, a convention held, and a business man nominated. It isn’t likely that that extreme step would be necessary. The Old Guard and the Old Gang are not looking for trouble. They are planning to set up one of their own num- ber—amenable, pledged, complaisant, use- ful—and will do it if they are not stopped; but if they find an important protest they will throw over their own man and do the best they can with the man they must take. They are not altruists, these old politicians. They prefer to win with a man who is not of their kidney rather than to lose with one who is of them, hoping to be able to do a little dickering for themselves later. They will take bread if they cannot get cake. Consider Mr. Hoover The term ‘“‘business man” must not be interpreted too loosely. The Government of the United States is the greatest business organization in the world, but does its business in its own way, usually with a lawyer as its executive, and a board of directors—the Congress—packed full of lawyers also. The governmental difficulties that have ensued with popular business have come for the reason that the men who have been in executive positions in the Government, though they may have been reasonably conversant with party politics, have had no experience or basic knowledge of popular and private business, and thus government and private business have pro- ceeded without codrdination The fact that a man has been successful in building up a great manufacturing con- cern or a great merchandising concern or a great selling or financial organization does not of itself fit him for the Presidency. He must have more than that. He must have not only his knowledge and experience of private business but some knowledge and experience of public business in order that he may conserve the needs of each—co- ordinate them and make them both effec- tive. He must know the machinery and operations of public business as well as those of private business That restricts a choice somewhat, but leaves a field of sufficient size for all needs It is my purpose to indicate two or three men who might be taken into consideration if the people are awake to their opportunity and will voice their demand. These men are selected as types merely, and not put forward other than as such types to clinch my argument. I comment on them here in an entirely impersonal manner. These men are the sort of business men, on appear- ances, that I have been talking about, and each of them must be subject to the sever- est scrutiny by the people. They have the general qualifications and are mentioned only in a general sense. Specific objections to them are not in the province of this article; nor are statements of specific eligi- bility. They are types for my purposes—no more and no less. To begin with, there is Herbert Hoover He is admirably placed so far as political affiliation goes, because some of his friends say he is a Democrat and some say he is a Republican; and, from all I can learn, he has never said what he is so far as his politics is concerned. Thus he might be impressed on either party, or both, by a demand of the people should the people, on scrutiny, be satisfied of his qualifications. Hoover is a business man. He understands not only American business but inter- national business, which will be of vast (Concluded on Page 165)

Page 167

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

The Midland Cigar Lighter lights by wireless. The spark jumps to the wick and lights it instantly; then automatically extinguishes No friction points to wear out. No smelly and dan gerous gas. No burnt matches lying around. Place 1 Midland on your counter. It will prove a profit able investment 105,000 in use because it gives a iependable, safe, sure light. The Midland will light 1000 cigars for 1c. All metal parts nickel-plated Cabinet finishes in Mahogany, Oak or special to match fixtures. Equipped with auto coil and batteries Guaranteed. Mail the coupon for information

Owned and sold by DAVENPORT, IOWA

THE DAVENPORT MANUFACTURING CO.

MONE Save Dollars—Cut Fire Risk Are you throwing away money in the form of waste paper—are you in creasing your fire risk by leaving paper lying in corners and out of the way places or are you collecting big dividends by baling paper and selling it? The tremendous shortage of paper- making materials has created such high price for baled waste paper and rags that, today as never before, every merchant, every office, every public building is offered an opportunity to turn an accepted loss into a profit— here’s how:

BALING PRESS will help you collect and bale all your waste—eliminate fire risks and re- duce insurance rates. The Schick Baler is strong, simple and easy to operate. It takes up little room and keeps your establishment clean of waste, rags and rubbish. Made in six sizes. A size to meet your own particular requirements. The Schick is making a handsome profit for hundreds of, business concerns similar to your own. ‘‘How to Make Money In Waste Paper’’ is an interesting and profitable booklet every business man should read. It tells how the Schick Baling Press will solve YOUR waste paper problems by placing it on the profit side of your ledger. It’s free for the asking—Mail the coupon.

The Factory Back of the Davenport Products The Penmac Internal Com- bustion Engine The latest develop ment in true oil-burning engines—uses as fuel any oil thin enough to feed properly. No Carburetor or Ignition System. Eco nomical, reliable, simple to operate. Reasonably priced—a model to fit your exact requirements

i } y,

Manufactured by The Davenport Mfg. Co. for the PETROLEUM ENGINE & MFG. CO. NEW YORK, N. Y. * . s © * .* . Positive Split Rim Remover ly Removes the rim from the tire— not the tire from - = the rim. Indispensable to PI . the garage man and ca! Seer bg FY owner. < — < - The Positive Split Rim See 4 Remover opens the rim lock, nd contracts the rim, overlap ping the ends, to permit imme

diate removal. Simply hook it to the rim of the wheel, push down the | t the rim from the casing. Does not spring the rim t of line, nor kink, grip, or bend it in any way A positive money back guarantee of satisfaction. Reasor ably priced Manufactured by The Davenport Mfg. Co. for the MIDLAND SUPPLY COMPANY DAVENPORT, IOWA The Davenport Mfg. Co. can offer, to wide-awake dis tributors, an attractive proposition in connection with any of the products shown on this page. Write for information

The Electric Maid Dish Washer An Electric Automatic Dish-washing Machit for use wherever food is served Washes Sterilizes Rinses Dries

dozens of dishes perfectly —in 5 minutes The Electric Maid will prove a faithful, eco nomical and cheer-promoting servant wher ever it is placed in use. A special size for homes. Manufactured by The Davenport Mfg. Co. for THE ELECTRIC MAID CO. DAVENPORT, lIOWA

THE DAVENPORT MANUFACTURING CO. DAVENPORT, IOWA.

PAPER The Davenport Mfg. Co., an Institution Founded originally to build its own products; the scope of the organi- zation has steadily grown. Today, many quality utilities are turned out of a new and spacious factory for firms who realize the benefits of what might be called, ‘‘ commu- nity manufacture.”’ In other words, The Davenport Mfg. Co., offers unexcelled production facilities, to business concerns who wish to place on the market any product of mechanical nature. The advantages of such a connec- tion are manifold. The overhead carried by many instead of by one firm means economy. A system of rigid supervision, maintained over both mate rial and labor means quality. The ability to purchase materials in a broad and advantageous manner, plus an effi cient organization backed by extensive equipment means service. There are scores of other advantages, which y limited space prohibits mentioning 7 here. 4 pe ; / To the business concern y that wishes to market a prod 4 uct and lacks factory 4 facilities — we have an in ’ ee HI leresling message. The 7 DAVENPORT coupon below will MFG. CO bring complete in , 298 ARs formation. 4 “e oe 4 e information 1 Fill out F ae q the items I have and mail 4 today. 4 kB 4 Midland ¢ ter r Electric Ma h Washer 7 Penmac Internal Combustion Engine 4 / tive Split Rim Remover Community Manufacturing Distributor’s Proposition

Page 168

January 35,1920 164 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “T Love the Flavor of Hot Steero” Hot Steero tastes good because it is good. Because everything that goes into the making of a Steero Cube is chosen for quality and flavor, and be- cause the wholesome ingredients are combined in a masterly way and sea- soned to sult the most critical taste. “A Cube Makes a Cup” “Simply Add Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. os CUBES Hot Steero is so easy to prepare. Just drop a Steero Cube into a cup, pour \ k f on boiling water, and you have adelightful bouillon ready to serve as the first AAS Ol course of your dinner, for afternoon tea, as a bracer after a shopping or motor- 66Q any?? ing trip, for the children’s lunch, or when they come racing in from school. Steero = : Steero Cubes will add a new relish and flavor to soups, gravies, meat jellies | and made- oy er dishes. The name Steero is on every Steero Cube wrapper. Steero Cubes are sold in boxes of 12 cubes. Price 3Sc. If not readily obtainable at your dealer’s we will mail direct upon receipt of price. Large families, clubs, boarding houses, and hotels will find the tins of $0 cubes and 100 cubes more convenient. Ask your druggist, grocer, or delicatessen dealer for Steero. ‘ s ™ Send for Free Samples Let us send you free samples of Steero Cubes so that you may learn how good Hot Steero tastes, what a wonderful flavor it has. Write today. If you enclose ten cents we will also send you the 64-page Steero Cook Book—helpful to every housewife. Schieffelin & Co., 235 William St., New York Distributors for American Kitchen Products Co., New York

Page 169

Concluded from Page 162) importance to this country in the next few years. He has had a large administrative experience. He knows the machinery of government as well as the machinery of popular affairs. His position, so far as announced, on the important topics of the day is sound in a business sense and sound in a governmental sense. He is known in every community in the United States, and equally well known in foreign countries. He has done a big job in a big way. Con- versely, he may entertain convictions that may*be more radical than this country can assimilate. I do not know that he does. That is subject to declaration on his part. Certain sections of the population may ob- ject to him. That is to be inquired into. The point is that in a discussion of this sort Hoover is a type worthy of considera- tion, and the further point is that he may be commandeered by the politicians of one party or another because of his availability. That would be a misfortune for Hoover unless the commandeering was on the initi- ative of the people and not on the initiative of the politi However, if the people want Hoover they can get him. There can be no denial of the fact that he is a great business man, apparently nonpartisan,

lans, Governor Sproul’s Qualifications Governor William C. sylvania, who is a Repub- a business man, a man of large affairs, who has been in politics a long state. He has been governor of a year, and before that the state senate, His at Chester, where he lines, particularly in ships which gives added quali- great deal of our Another type Sproul, of Pen: lican He also is time 1n his Pennsylvania for had a long ser business interests are

ice ir is active In many and shipbu fication inasmuch as a future business expansion and prosperity will depend on shipping and the proper handling of our shipping affairs. Sproul’s political and bu ness records are open for ] |

nspection, presumably. He is an example of the sort of man who might do well be- cause of his experience. It may be upon examination, will be found to be too politi- cal in his bearings because Pennsylvania is an intensely political state, and the Penn- sylvania Republican organization, to which he probably belongs, i 10t or ly intensely but intensively, political, also. An investi gation would be third type llinois. Dawes i formerly of the in polities ir that Governor Sproul,

necessary. Charles G. Dawes, of a Republican also, and stand-pat variety. He was active 1 the McKinley days, and held the office of Comptroller of the Cur- during McKinley’s Presidency. He then went to Chicago, where he became the head of a banking institution. Dawes went into the war a is we entered it and for the greater part of the time was sta- tioned in France he had charge of much of the business of the Army. He has a good record as a business man, both in private life and in the Army. He is ex- peri need of governmental business methods and in close touch with private business throughout the J Here are three men who may be investi- gated by the people. There are others, These have the requisite of knowing both public business and private business, not as lawyers and lawmakers, but as actual rency soon where country. executives and as business men. Moreover, they undoubtedly would appoint capable business men to head the great business executive departments of the Govern- ment— Commerce, the Treasury, the Post- office Department, and the Department of the Interior—rather than lawyers and poli- ticians, to say nothing of having the hard business sense to put men especially fitted by training in charge of the War Depart- ment and the Navy Department instead of men having no qualification save political influence. They are not of the publicity- seeking, press-agented type of business man trying to be factors in public life through no particular abilities of their own but by virtue of advertisement. They are not captains of industry or high financiers. They are business men; and there are others like them. They might not stand up under popular analysis or exist through popular dissection; and they are men- tioned here merely as types and with the conviction that the best thing for them- selves the people of the United States could do would be to get behind someone of these characteristics and demand that per- son’s nomination for President by one or both of the two parties at present holding the dominating positions in our politics merely because the people have been too negligent to revoke the charters of both of them and erect new parties that shall be representative of the present conditions. Failing that, it would not beat all difficult to nominate a man of these characteristics as a third-party candidate; nor difficult to elect him. Once the people of this country awake to the necessities of the situation, become alive to the fact that their interests are paramount to the inter- ests of the old-line politicians, realize that the most important American policy that can be evolved is the preservation and aid and proper conservation of American busi- ness, and neither participation in foreign affairs nor perpetuation of domestic poli- cies that are outgrown, outlived, archaic, hereditary and as little in sympathy with the spirit of the day as locofocoism—the people can get what they want. But only if they make the insistent demand, Now is the Time to Speak Otherwise they will be handed at the conventions in 1920 political candidates, nominated by politicians and for the use and usufruct of politicians, however they may be ambushed behind a supposed avail ability or popular requirement; for it must not be forgotten that whatever the announced or postured independence of pol- iticians of any candidate now in the run- ning may be, there is not a man who is seeking the nomination on either side at this writing whose fortunes are not in the hands of politicians, and for whom politi- cians are not playing the old games, using the old methods, sewing up delegates in the old way. That goes for all of them, with out exception. Inquire into who is man- aging any candidate at present apparent, or all of them, and discover for yourself. They may say they are not political, these candidates, but the men behind them are political, which amounts to exactly the same thing. If the American people really are articu late concerning their own political affairs, now is the time for them to speak.

THE SATURDAY —

< 7T UL BH EVENING POST UL HUA — UST look at that unsightly garter run—why didn’t | @ insist on getting TRUK SHAPE Hosiery, then this couldn’t have happened.”’ Did you ever stop to realize that you tockings not but because discard Wl sf ot Vou! silk because they're these runs make TRUE SHAPI worn out, them unusable Ho ICTY has a patented CTO titch it the garter top that prevents runs—thiat alo would be enough to make you insist on TRUE SHAPE. But you'll be pleased, too, with its luxurious beaut and shapeline Then for menthere’s TRUE SHAP] No. 152 with its extra turdin ot toe, heel, and sole. It look rood and wears as good as it look Ys TRUE SHAPE HOSIERY COMPANY PHILADELPHIA

ee

Page 170

166 THE SATURDAY Blind! Blind to the dangers that lurk under the hood. Blind to the importance of motor temperature. Blind because he still believes he can detect motor trouble in time to avoid it. But he’s dead wrong! No one can do that. Not even Ralph De Palma or Barney Oldfield. In the old days he might *‘ get along ”’ with his senses of sight, hearing and smell, but modern high-speed heat motors demand a heat gauge. BOYCE MOTO METER keeps you constantly posted as to the thermal con- ditions of your motor. Its ever-visible red ribbon of fluid indicates plainly whether your car is running too cool, too hot, or at its normal temperature. Unfail- ingly indicates motor trouble 15 to 20 minutes before you can detect it. Eliminates premature wear, burned bearings, scored cylin- ders, and other motor ills and ex- penses. Over two million in use. Your garage or dealer carries BOYCE MOTO-METER or can get one for you. Installed in 10 minutes. Choice of six —- for your car's radiator cap— $2.5 to $15 — (in Canada $3.50 to $2 1 Dashboard type—$18 to $50— (in Canada $24.50 to $67.50). Special booklets on BOY CE MOTO- VETER for pleasure cars, trucks, Stationary engines, tractors or motor boats are yours for the asking. THE MOTO-METER CO., Inc. LONG ISLAND CITY NEW YORK EVENING POST January 35,1920 YOUR BUDGET (Continued from Page 32) of the secretary, thesecretary could transfer him somewhere else and put another man in charge of the bureau. ‘That is true,” Mr. Roosevelt admitted. “The difficulty is, though, that when the average secretary and assistant secretary come into office they are pretty new at the game, and are saddled with asystem. They work along with that system for a time while they learn it, and the chances are that during a short term of office they will not make any change.” It seems useful to go into that at some | length in order to give an idea of the amaz- | ing extent to which the executive side of the | Government is cut up into score upon score of almost independent units—each, asarule, going its own sweet way with little re ard to any other unit and with no regard what- ever to the Government as a whole. It is these independent units, acting each for itself, that make up the estimates of the needs of the Government upon the basis of which Congress makes its appropriations, Governor Lowden, of Illinois—who has got a very promising budget system started in that state—remarked at the hearings that the better bureau chief a man is the more his estimates may need revision and coérdination with a view to the needs of the Government as a whole. Because if he isa good chief he will be very zealous for his own particular bureau, have a very lively sense of its importance, and be anxious to extend its activities. But certainly if he is a bad chief his sloth, indifference or incom- petence will be reflected in swollen esti- mates. At Washington, where scores of bureau chiefs are estimating for billions of dollars, with no intelligent revision and co- ordination, anybody can see the inevitable extravagance, A System That Makes for Waste These various estimates, unrevised, un- edited, unchecked, are simply brought to- gether in the office of the Secretary of the Treasury and handed on to Congress. And Congress makes a great virtue of the labor which it expends on the estimates. It does spend a great deal of hard, conscientious and mostly useless labor on them. It toil- fully checks over a great number of items- some of which it cannot understand. Said Mr. Sherley, formerly chairman of the House Committee on Appropriations: ‘‘ Bu- reaus of the same department would present estimates in such varied form that it re- quired days of work, literally, to understand the accounting basis on which they were made,”” Inshort, a large part of the labor which Congress expends on the estimates ought to have been done beforehand by competent clerks. And practically always Congress cuts out something, reduces the estimates, gives the executive side of the Government less money than it asked for. A table is pre- sented showing that in the twenty years from 1897 to 1916 the executive estimates asked for eighteen billions and odd, and Congress appropriated only seventeen bil- lions and odd—half a billion less than the departments asked for. This is modestly acclaimed as a proof of Congressional economy. But merely cutting out some- thing may be waste rather than economy, for real economy means money well spent. Under that head a witness recalled an instance that had come under his observa- tion, but not at Washington. A bureau chief thought he could use a horse and buggy to advantage and included them in his estimates. The prudent legislative branch cut out the horse but gave him the buggy. Congress cuts out something, but it is agreed on all hands that the bureau chiefs expect Congress to cut out something, and tend to overestimate in anticipation of a cut. It is agreed on all hands that the present system makes enormously for waste and inefficiency. It is agreed on practically all hands that it must be changed. The House’s nearly unanimous vote for a budget is a sign of that. But when it comes to the question of how to change it, all the forces that have made for waste and inefficiency are imme- diately in play. One of those forces is the inveterate jealousy between the legislative branch of the Government and the execu- tive branch—no matter who is President or whether his party has a majority in Con- gress or not. Congressmen are continually coming back to the point that the executive side of the Government is responsible for the waste, since Congress appropriates prac- tically nothing except on request of the executive departments. They say: ‘“‘Why pass a budget bill to make the President responsible for the esti- mates when he is responsible already? He could order his cabinet heads to cut down their estimates if he wanted to.” A Congressman observed: ‘‘ Three Presi- dents have occupied the White House since I have been here, and only one of them has shown any interest in economy.” That one— presuming he meant President Taft was unable to get far with it. All the same nearly everybody who has studied the subject at all agrees that the President—or an executive officer under the President—must make up the budget. The estimates must come from the execu- tive side, for that side carries on the busi- ness, does the spending and knows the facts. The Good bill, which the House has passed, rovides that the budget shall be framed y a presidential appointee. Whatever bill Congress finally passes will undoubtedly provide that. The idea is that somebody on the executive side, working under the President, shall take these many estimates, revise and codrdinate them, and present a complete fiscal program for the coming year. Departmental Jealousies Congress, it may fairly be said already, is quite agreed as to that. So far as it goes that would simply give a budget on paper, which might not be worth the paper it was printed on. For the executive side can merely propose—it remains for the legisla- tive side to act. And Congress, if it wishes to, can undermine and nullify any budget that the executive side draws up. It can do that openly by disregarding it; or it can do it secretly by exerting the same kind of pressure which we saw illustrated above. Only executive and legislative acting to- gether can possibly make a real reform. The House has voted to give the President authority to frame a budget. But how does the House itself propose to coéperate for budgetary reform? On that question the House, so far, is silent. It has made no promises of any sort, to this writing. When these unrelated, unrevised bureau estimates get to Congress they are imme- diately referred to various committees of the House, each acting independently. Estimates from the same department and even from the same bureau are split up and sent to different committees. As to esti- mates from a given department, that prac- tically always happens. For example, one committee or subcommittee has supervision of building the barracks at a given army post while another committee or subcom- mittee has supervision of building the hospital at the same post. One committee has jurisdiction of the guns, another com- mittee has jurisdiction of the emplacements for the guns. All committees are jealous of their own prerogatives and sometimes more or less jealous of other committees. And when these various committees get through and make their recommendations the House generally accepts them. To thrash it all out in debate on the floor of the House would be out of the question. Those who are entitled to speak as ex- perts on the subject substantially agree that all appropriation bills ought to be referred to be considered by a single committee for reasons so obvious that they hardly need stating. Only in that way can there be a comprehensive codrdinated review. President Wilson has urged a single com- mittee for appropriation bills. Six years ago John J. Fitzgerald, the capable and ex- perienced chairman of the House Committee on Appropriations, delivered a carefully prepared speech reviewing the whole situa- tion and recommending a single committee. Swagar Sherley, also at one time chairman of the Committee on Appropriations, rec- ommends it. In fact the weight of evidence on that point is so convincing that the pres- ent Budget Committee, of which Mr. Good is chairman, has adopted that view and recommends a single committee. ‘‘This change,”” says Mr. Good’s report, “was strongly urged by practically every person who appeared before the committee as being a very important and necessary step if appropriations in the future are to be made with intelligence and economy.” (Continued on Page 169)

Page 171

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 167

because of friendship It has been ad scovered that ess under the present high

| Why Business Is Seeking La SalleTrained Men IG employers are fast learning the value of than to any other of the distinctive features of his knowledge to the handling of important matt filling their organizations with specialists and the plan worked out by La Salle’s Educational Every move of the st nt fully supers ' executives trained under the La Salle Exten Staff, is due the quickness with which La Salle and checked under the watchful eyes of experts } sion Method. members learn to grasp business fundamentals, in effect, the student is working at the very side of f When Theodore Roosevelt wrote: “I look upon and acquire the ability to assume, without long the big xecutive in the pris it off guided ste] instruction by mail as.one of the most wonderful years of “inside” experience, duties of executive by step in th han lis f problems or ca just i and | henomenal d velopmer ts of this age . he was and administrative importance. they ar n V experic! ind are hand ly confirming a conviction already expressed by many By the Problem Method the individual is taken the executive h men of prominence, such as J. Ogden Armour; E. P. behind the scenes of big busine $s, So to speak, and Itisquite probable that when Mr. Roosevelt mat Ripley, President Santa Ke Ry.; Walter H. Cot is given the opportunity to work independently in veled at th ondert phenomenal” devel tingham, President Sherwin-Williams Co.; the exercise of his judgment and the application of opments in training n by tl n method lk. H.S g, Pr he | well in n dent Go ar J xX t ly Ittul ’ Rul Ly rv Ci \l i ft u Reynol President , f mercial National Bank; il eal lexar ier H. Revell, ( Prob! i th 1 nut rous other , . 1 by La Sall largeemployers whoat 1 Universie end t I xa , plan of b trait prope! irry weight | the ex] of ] n at I ! the Dea fAr in Bu I 1 i | fill : ] I I ! tons +. al t ( 1 D The La Salle Problem Method fothe Las I prob Phe La Salle Problem Method of Business training is like being privileged to sit in a council of modern executive lem! t otb ! ; and taking an active part in the right ution of their daily proble training, perhaps, more I ' a a ; , , , 9 ““The Largest Business Training Institution in the World Busin moving ahead with marvelous rapid that men with friends are not given chances, but I S11; U.S. Steel Corporation has 309; A r& itv. Never before in history has industry 1n all say that they have to make good or get out.” Co. has 364: Standard Oil Co. has 390: and tr 0) iT i I l ich vast opportunities ] xperts _ 7 to S0Veach with Or fother xu torgan that the only limit to phenomenal develop More Than 185,000 Enrolled ! t t to secure an adequate supply of V on - * mie an ‘ j I » put it in the words of ¢ sie M. More than 185,000 men and women from all \ rite for Information loday Schwab: “Th aptains of Industry of America walks of adult life have been h Ip 1 thru \) ai = re , ot h money; they are seeking brains La Salle training. It was this fact that prompted en Bi ee eet eee alized brau Ex-President Taft to say of La Salle: “‘ You in ene es ve > Keds: Sen sii, : “s . . this school are fac litating that which we cherish as son | oun pusieiadng | It ist re figure of speech to say that ther the ancat haan of Piemeceacy—that te. anaes al place, | at t prove 1, in . 7 : the wis ) ee opportunity.” And it is true that La Salle training eregicmets singe Hy ‘a ee rst I | / Litera t of | busin citut ; does give every man that chance. It enrolls the ne ee Cae os ones 4 today = crying tron the housetops for bu wees young man just beginning his career; it gives th had tour . ae sell tps rit I nt thinking, plan man already started a new Impetus; and it alse has of La Sall 7 nit ind ti xercise of sound judgment 1n th as members old, seasoned executives who real La Salli training 1 not t of Important department that even they, too, can learn and profit from La purchased on a deferred payment . ry. ie mr >. ..2¢2 ; Salle’slarge stat¥of business and educationalexpert the investment within the mea! ‘ Ia Salle Trains for These Positions Conectinetimdmmaliiiniin <ailukane, Cieh et : A Salat from $3,000 to $10,000 a year and mor th : my pedo ae 7. i — lur fy I ory sp i. : tt vi ‘ are readily bid for proficient Business Managers, o “Or es | I “ rs hi i Tele ', “n Co a ce ai ee. : ih 9 phate KxpertAccountant »Auditors,Comptroll rs, Finan _ merican Cgrapn and seiepnone — Informa ti eae cial Managers, Cost Accountants, Credit Men, go ee ec a ee re cee ee ee ee ee ee se es ce ce Pees ee . Banking Experts, Law-Trained | Men, Trafic = | 1.4 SALLE EXTENSION UNIVERSITY, Dept. 171R, Chicago, Illinois Du tors, Sal e Advi russ g Manage mae Int j | “The Largest Business Training Institution in the World tate Commerce Experts, Efficiency and Produc [— HIGHER ACCOUNTANCY BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION PRAPFIC MANAGEMENT th Mar i rs, Bu n Corresp idents and Otnce | L354 f LJ , FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC i Managers. The rewards today are sure, swift and | ex ingly liberal for the man—or woman—who lr 7 LAW [—] BUSINESS LETTER WRITING BUSINESS ENGLISH hows ability to rise above the level of routine work. J 1 ! 1 D Lid j ! | [—] COMMERCIAL LAW ents, Mat < - The persor who would be sure of his advance | bt Reading, Rel Mi , _ “ EFFECTIVE PUBLIC SPEAKING nt, today, must have training, for as Theo. N. Expert anaikneneed. + ] INDUSTRIAL MANAGEMENT Vail sharply warns the job hunter: “Too much 1s | {J to { Head Bookh ssaieideienccialis: aamial lved in big business to have its affairs retarded | [Section to AND PINANCE Bent “Pip spre . ; as ‘ , | ! pressur by tavoritism or nepotism | don’t mean

Page 172

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

dependab /, MOTOR TRUCKS Wilson— That’s Haul The Armstrong Transfer Company Uses Wilson: Trucks in Boston All New England knows the Arm- strong Transfer Express Company of Boston. For nearly forty years this great corporation has served the needs of its thousands of patrons from all parts of the world. Its name in New England has become a household word. As experts in motor truck haulage the Arm- strong Transfer Company’s efficient transporta- tion department naturally seeks the best and most durable truck construction to be found.

London Gabiy IM — 2'%y—3—5 Ton, All Worm Drive In June, 1917, Mr. W. J. Doherty, general manager of the Armstrong organization, pur- chased his first Wilson truck. Since that time several other Wilsons have been added as greater needs have developed. We can offer no more fitting testimonial to the worth of Wilson service, construction and design than the letter on this page from this old and respected New England company, in whose strenuous service Wilson trucks are performing in their usual superb manner. Transfer Express og “Xpress 7 poussins Com 277 Ulany direct WwW GV Suaarty Buston < Konavek Menage Nov. 20th, 1919 J.C. Wilson Company, Manufacturers Wilson Trucks Detroit, Mich. Gentlemen:— Replying to your recent letter we are glad to say that our Wilson trucks are giving us splendid service The first Wilson we bought proved so satisfac tory that we have since purchased four more We keep them in continual and severe service They have proved econcmicai and reliable in every way and we do not hesitate to recom mend them highly Yours truly Armstrong Transfer Express Co. W. J. DOHERTY, Gen. Manager National Motor Truck Shows A compete line of Wilson Motor Trucks will be exhibited at the New York (Jan. 3-10) and Chicago (Jan. 24-31) National Automobile and Truck Shows. The New York Exhibit will be held in the Eighth Coast Artillery Armory, 194th St. and Jerome Ave., and can be reached by the Lexington Avenue Subway, or the Sixth or Ninth Avenue Elevated roads The Chicago Exhibit will be he/d in the Inter nationai Amphitheatre, reached by the South Side Elevated road J.C. WILSON COMPANY, DETROIT, U.S.A. Export Office: 100 Broad Street, New York

January 35,1920

Paris

Md COMMERCIAL WEedtaCaae MANUFACTURERS id aes

Page 173

Continued from Page 166) This would require simply a change in the rules of the Ho and the Budget Committee has introduced a_ resolution enlarging the Com- opriations to thirty-five ring all regular appropria- tion bills to be submitted to that committee, use, making such a change mittee on member away from the Committee on } Foreign I on ) i the Committe yn Military Affairs, the nmittee on Naval Affairs, the Committee on Post Office and Post Roads and the Rivers and Harbors Committee the juris- liction over appropriation bills which those ymmmittees now e? The House | ed the Good budget bill by an overwhelming vote. But that bill mply permits the executive side of the Government ! rove l present method ol presenting « te It does not in the least trencl n any powers, privileges, prestiges and jealousies which the House ur ! idual me ers now enjoy. The re ition for a change in rules doe to ome degree trenc! upon powers and priv- ileges which individual members of the House now et! It is by no means a heavy draft on their stock of self-denial, but it does ask them to give up something. Members of the irious committees wl jur er re if appropriatior | iker i not--as members of the one Dig a ( i ? committee cut quite l ire in sha} latior rhe re n no do p for ? nter, ar actior it f whet ter ol budget reform that body is merely willing to let George do it or is minded to dosomethir elf. To give all parties their due, they have ays been rather willing to let George do it. What all parties need now isn’t so much a given budget bill as a self-denying ordinance. In fact most students of budget systems agree not or that all ropriation bills snould be relerred toa single committee but tnat the same ym Let hould have juris- diction of revenue bills too. Then and then only w ! t f neces really be considered a e, but genuine budg- ¢ eform ( e ol 1 step ata time n re ( » pe ] t pre ire of public oj n. Refe g all appropriation bills to one committee one good step. When the House takes that step we may Defects of the Bill TheG 1 bill itself is onl; one small step. It pro es that there snali be created in the office of the President a Bureau of the Budget th a director and an assistant rec i es of ten thousand and eventy-five hundred dollars a year re- spectivei that the director shall employ nece vy cler i total sum of one hundred thousand dolla eing appropriated for the mainter e ol t t that this bu mates and re tto then ma ; e} lor change r ( Vs. bure l , comr ions or otner establ mer of the executive branch of rr ( ill be open to inspection 1 mi! the bureau, and all sucl t { i ! ent I tr I mit the € tl- mates of the 1 ment the ensuing vear to the Pr lent, instead of to the secretal I e Treasury, as the law now [he beginning in 1920, the innually transmit to Cor gre id be known asthe budget, containing balanced statements of the re enue and expe iit e of the Government for the past fiscal year, his estimates of fey enue and expenditure for the current fiscal year, and | estil té of revenue and ex- penditu é the ensuing f l year ind nion those needs should he met Ihe epartme e imate are to be made to the Pre ‘ ind by hin ns- mitted to ( f in the ime form re bed variou tatute 1 jorm wl , all competent critics agree, | a very bad a nex nt one. But for he fiscal ir ending June 30, 1922, the President also to transmit to Congress an alternative budget drawn up in such form as, i! opinion, based on the investiga- ) f the Budget Bureau, is most ex- pedient. In other words, for the fiscal year ending June ), 1922, the President is to trv his hand at putting the estimates in The bill also provides for a new or reorganized audit tolerable shape. i Now that, on its face, is but the shortest of steps toward budgetary reform. In effect } it merely authorizes the President to make some investigations and recomme! lations, at a cost not to exceed a hundred thousand | dollars. The bill does not expressly author- | ize the budget bureau t coérdinate bureau and department e mates at all. It does provide that those | estimates shall be made in the present bad form. Two years hence the President may suggest a good form. Probal 10 oO TeVIS¢ reauce or | ti- | will amend the bill, be hoped—make it step Of course a budget bure: ave undoubted authority uct estimates would never get very far. It is said, and it is technically true, that the President can force ] bers to reduce their estimates now. are all appointees of the practically removable by hin that, like everything else subject in ar y rei y y l . Mr. Fitzgerald testified that he took up with several Presidents the question of having the President direct the Secretary of the Treasury to revise departmental estimates when they were submitted to him and before they were sent on to Con- gress; but the answer which I think i quite persuasive, was that lo that would demoralize the cabinet —if he singled out some member of the cabinet to pass on the of all other members.’ recommendations Mr. MacVeagh’s Example Better a harmonious cabinet and riotou waste of public money than a rift in the cabinet and economy. That has been the spirit. There is no point in blaming in dividuals. They are only human, and if the public didn’t care why should they get themselves into a disagreeab ) the same connection Mr. Fitzgerald told how Franklin MacVeagh, when Secretary of the Treasury, proposed to reduce the expenses of that de irtment He called in his bureau chiefs and told them they must cut down their estimates. instance when the estimates under da he brought itement that it wa impossible The secretary said, ‘Very 1 t myself.’ And | he went through with a blue pencil and | truck out some items. Then the bureau | chief said, ‘If you eliminate that it will destroy my bureau. Let me see what I car do with it myself.” And he took it away and when he brought it back he had elimi nated some items.” | In that way in three vears he cut dow: the cost of the Treasury about half a mil lion dollars and abolished some four hundred place without dism ng inybody he cause of the system, in short, a head of the Treasury Department who wanted to econ- | omize had to shut his eyes and wade in with an ax. Very rarely will the head of a de pa tment, coming to ! office without knowing anytl ibout it, and aware that his tenure is only a few y« go to that trouble. Somebody, informe capable and Vigilant, n ust be there with a pruning hool all the time. One objection that has been urged against the Good bill is that a bureau chief such a that bill contemplate will not hav I cient weight and prestige tostand up t a full-fledged secretary, who is a member of the cabinet, when he wants to cut down that secretary’s estimates of the needs of his department. It is proposed therefore to dive t the Se retar} of the Treasury of hi nonfiscal duties and make hin fiscal officer of the Government, to whom estimates shall be sul tted as at present but who shall then have plenary power to | revise and edit them before sending then to Congress; in sl t n e hit the budget agent of the Government But here again the s} is everything, the letter nothing. Whether the budget officer is a Secretary of the Treasury with a seat at the President’s cabinet table or only a budget bureau, he gets his real 1 ' from the Pre lent If there i dispute between him and the hea ol a department over the cutting of t mental estimate it will be up to dent to settle that dispuce. If the budget officer is the head of a budget bureau and the President backs him up he will way If the President doesn’t back him up he will not have bis way, whatever his | THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ily the Senate | Remember The One-Cent Dish The Delicious Food of Foods \t per 1,000 ‘ Cost Per 1,000 Calories Quaker Oats 52 Average Meats ‘ 45x Average Fish ‘ 50 In Hen’s Eggs 70« In Vegetables lle to 75« | Quaker Oats The Super-Grade of Oat Flakes f ! i i \ ‘ { { e supreme | t } nt i Dul a ¢ \ 1 hearty dish of the its ! it its WW It i | ikfast in itselt Not | t! cent wil t t t he \ 1are ¢ eli t eS What One Cent Buys A bite of meat. A trifle of fish. 1-5 of an egg. 1 slice bacon. 1 slice of bread and butter. 1 large potato. 2 small prunes. eee ae t " Lo rhe 4) ‘ (dat Phere yf ter food t to ce leru r breal The { t} leal j e and plete \ 1 1 which eve ther wal he hild to get And it cost i h what t t eg fish. for ] il | I 5% Cents Per 1000 Calories ig a 50 Cents Per 1000 Calories a 70 Cents Per 1000 Calories 15c and 35c per Package Except inthe Far West and South Packed in Sealed Round Packages with Removable Cover

Page 174

Don’t, Madam— Don’t Try to Bake Beans We Bake Them Ever on Call \ j Il ji tvap ed Milk Van Camp's Soups 18 kinds AN CAMPS Pork and Beans Baked With the Van Camp Products Include SATURDAY EVENING POST nominal rank may be. Any way you fix it on paper it will really be up to the President. The Good budget bill says there shall be a director and an assistant director of the Bureau of the Budget, with salaries of ten thousand and seventy-five hundred a year respectively. It says the director, with the approval of the President, shall appoint and fix the compensation of necessary em- ployees, and so on; that the employees whose compensation is less than five thou- sand dollars a year shall be ~ from the list of eligib les furnished by the Civil Service Commission and in accordance with civil-service laws and regulations; that no person appointed by the director shall be paid a compensation in excess of five thou- sand dollars a year, and not more than three persons appointed by him shall be paid that much. Further on, in creating an audit department, substantially the same restrictions are repeated. That is in pursuance of Congress’ settled policy of tying a string, as far as possible, to every dollar that it appropriates for the use of the exec eo of the Government. The director of the bureau might be able to get the best man in the country—a man worth two at five thousand each—for six thousand dollars a year. But Congress will not give him that much latitude. Broadly speaking, it appropriates in detail—not so much money for such and such a servic but just so many dollars for so many clerk each of whom is to receive just so much, no more, no less. Now hardly anybody has given any real attention to the sub ject without coming to the opinion that this practice of earmarking the money, so that it can be used only in that particular way—for six men at four- teen hundred dollars each, for example, but not for five men at sixteen hundred dollars each— tends powerfully toward inefficiency. But when students of the subject insist that the money should be ap propriz ated in lump sums for particular services, instead of in detail—so that the man who is running t! service has very little discretion in the spending of the money—Congress replies in this wise: Chairman Good is speaking in answer to a witness who has been recommending lump-sum appropriations. ‘If they had it that way they would spend it in the first four months of the year and then come back for a deficiency appropriation. When we provide for so many clerks of Class One, Class Two, Class Three and Class Four, they can have no more than the number speci- fied—of this class so many, and of that class so many. But if you give them a lump sum they spend the whole thing in the first six months, and then come back and say, We must have this much more or all those clerks will be discharged’; and what can Congress do but give it to them?” Hamstrung by Legal Restrictions Other congressmen spoke to the same effect. Presumably — however prejudiced they spoke from experience. There must be a different spirit from that which their expressions suggest. The budget bill, as mentioned above, provides that all employees receiving less than five thousand a year shall be appointed from the certified civil-service lists, under civil-service laws and regulations. When those laws and regulations were passed— or the earlier of them—taking subordincte employees of the Government out of politic making their appointment to office, th tenure of office and their promotion ce- pendent upon merit as disclosed by civi'- ervice examinations instead of upon party services, the achievement was hailed as a great reform; and it was a good reform, because the spoils system which it was de- signed to overthrow, or at least to restrict, was thoroughly bad. But when assistant Secretary Roosevelt was testif ying before the budget committee he said, “If we can get a reorganization of our de ‘partment”’ the Navy Department—‘‘through this budget system and a more efficient person- nel based on better pay, and ridding us of certain ridiculous restrictions, I would come pretty close to guaranteeing a twenty per cent decrease of present cost.’ Congressman Taylor asked, “‘What is one of the restrictions in law that tends to make you less economical?” r. Roosevelt answered, ‘Civil serv- ice--as conducted.” He explained that it did not permit them to pay enough to attract good men, that promotion was too much by mere seniority instead of by ability, and that getting rid of inefficient January 35,1920 men was difficult. ‘Out of the thousands of employ ees we have here in Washington,’ he said, ‘‘take a boy who goes in at the age of nineteen or twenty-one as a clerk or ste- nographer or messenger. If he lives to be old enough and has enough luck he will finally have open to him six or eight positions that pay twenty-four hundred dollars a year and one position that pays three thousand dol- lars a year. That is all he can ever look forward to, no matter how efficient he is. The positions that pay over twenty-two hundred dollars a year you can count on your fingers. That is the top.” Congressman Temple asked, ‘“‘Do you lose many capable men by outside corpora- tions, business corporations, overbidding the Government?” Mr. Roosevelt replied, “‘I would say off- hand that we lose nine out of ten of the efficient men.” That is a picture of much-acclaimed civil- service reform—not on paper, but in actual practice. Those outside business corpora- tions have got to have efficient men. Inthe competition for efficiency they don’t ham- string themselves with elaborate laws and regulations. Mr. Roosevelt mentioned a twenty per cent reduction in the cost of operating his department. Twenty per cent on the cost of the Federal Government in the future probably means about a billion dollars a year. Keep Them Stepping It may strike the reader that ail these quotations and illus Poe: ton wd together leave a pessimistic impression. But it seemed worth while to dip considerably into these hearings—even when, now and then, the matter did not directly relate to the subject of a budget—because they do give a picture of the present situation at Wash- ington with regard to economy and effi- ciency. Only by underst andin g the size and difficulty of the job will the public buck up to that determined insistence upon real thorough reform which will finally bring about real thorough reform. You can take it as final that nothing else will bring it about. As to the need of it, before the war ex- penditures of the Federal Government ran below a billion dollars a year. Conserva- tive guesses at present put the expenditures of the Federal Government in the future at least under the present situation re- specting economy and efficiency —at never less than four billion dollars a year; a bil- lion for interest on the public debt alone. Guesses that are probably nearer the mark put the minimum at five billions a year. ntil a few years before the war much the greater part of Federal revenue was raised by indirect taxes—customs duties and in- ternal revenue from liquor and tobacco. Any body could avoid the latter at least by abstaining from liquor and tobacco. Much the greater part of Federal revenues in the future will be raised by direct taxes and however Congress tries to arrange it other- wise, the great weight of these taxes is going to fall on the whole body of the public. It is clear enough that it does so fall at pres- ent—which is one of the reasons, and a very important one, for this high cost of living. On that point Secretary Glass said: Some methods of finance are better than others. Some taxes are less readily adapted to being shifted from the backs of the original taxpayers presumably better able to pay them, to re backs of the people as a whole; but in the long run the burden of governmental vars and extravagance falls more heavily upon the poor than upon = well-to-do, and more he avily upon the ell-to-do than upon the rich.’ a believe that is absolutely and inevi- tably true. It is not the people who pay heavy income taxes who find it difficult to buy roast beef and shoes for the children to-day. Itis your burden. It must be your remedy; your budget. The Good bill as passed by the House is one small step—principally because it is formal acknowledgment that Congress is ready to deal with the subject. The Sen- ate ought to carry it further, at least by expressly authorizing the budget officer to revise estimates. But however well the Senate amends it, don't, for heaven's sake, call it a finished job and forget the subject. It will still be only 2 step and—so far—a thing on paper. O»!y by continuous study, continuous vigilance and trying many ex- periments can the operations of the Gov- ernment be brought to and kept upon a reasonable basis of economy and efficiency. Your motto must be: Keep them stepping.

Page 175

You'll feel like it, too—if you have a 1900 Cataract Klectric Washer! For the 1900 is the ferfect washing machine. Here’s why— In the first place, there’s the magic figure 8 which is an exclusive feature of the 1900. ‘This means that the water is forced through the clothes in a figure 8 motion —four times as often as in the ordinary washer. And the gleaming copper tub—there’s not a single part in it to tear fine blouses or Sing a Song | on washday THE SATURDAY EVENING POST dainty underwear. You can trust anything to it! And when you’re through with the washing, there are no parts in the tub to lift out and clean. But that isn’t all—the swinging, reversible wringer which works electrically also, can be swung from washer clear over to the clothes bas- ket without moving or shift- ing the washer. In 8 or 10 minutes, your whole tubful of clothes is snowy white—and at a cost of less than 2c an hour. Our Special Trial Offer You may prove to yourself that the 1900 is the perfect washing ma- chine. There is a 1900 dealer near you who will gladly demonstrate a 1900 Cataract Washer right in your own home. Then if you wish, you may start paying for it on terms to suit your convenience. Remembe ry we also have washing machines operated by hand and water power. Write us today for the name of the nearest 1900 dealer, and a copy of the book, ‘George Brinton’s Wife.”’ It’s a story vou will ¢ njoy. Molly, his pretty litth wife, had trpubles of her own until she int rrupted a 1dge party, an 1900 CATARACT WASHER 1900 WASHER COMPANY, 203 Clinton St., Binghamton, N. Y. Canadian Factory and Office, CANADIAN 1900 WASHER CO., 357 Yonge St., Toronto 1 then things began to happen. SSSSSSSSSeS See SSE SSS SSESSSEHEESEERE SESS RS SEE EB HRS 1900 WASHER COMPANY p 203 Clinton St., Binghamton, N. Y. (;

Page 176

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 ROMETHEVS vwavens, and sped le of N ancient legend, Prometheus personified the genius of Mankind struggling to master the forces of Nature. He stole fire from the heavens and brought it to earth in a tinder-stalk, giving to men light and warmth and the means of developing arts and handicraft. The myth was prophetic. Centuries later man actually drew down from the sky a spark of lightning, and thus discovered electricity, From hand to hand the torch of Prometheus was passed down through the years. The tinder-stalk became a shell; a bit of clay, oil-filled; a vessel of iron or bronze; a candle; a flame of gaseous vapor. At last the torch was grasped by Edison, and lo! it became an incandescent lamp, glowing with electricity. , And today the MAZDA Lamp cheers the humblest home with the wonderful gift of light for which Prometheus dared the wrath of the gods. EDISON MAZDA The first of a series of paintings by Maxfield Parrish, portraying the development of light. if is P & EDISON LAMP WORKS OF GENERAL ELECTRIC COMPANY

Page 177

YUTT AND MR. TUTT Continued from Page 25) And very likely it will turn up again any- way,” she added. He took her hand in his and patted it. “T wish all my clients were like you!” he said earnestly. “‘I’ll do my best. And I'll say this much—that it’s an awful fool law that hasn’t some way round it!” It does not appear from Holy Writ that Solomon was a learned man, but merely that he was a wise one. Surrogates are apt to be learned men, and learned judges who are inclined to revel in are not also wise technicalities and to become so logical that they overlook the spirit of the law in their strict application of its letter, and thus tend to bring it into ridicule. No system can afford to be so rigid that it breaks. The efficiency of the jury system lies in its elasticity. The successful judge is he who is no less a man because he is a judge. In a word, justice must not be so blind as to overlook the patent fact that human laws must be administered with a certain dis- cretion. Otherwise—but Mr. Tutt was not really a Bolshevik. Surrogate Pettingill, before whom the Grover case was to be tried, was celebrated for his exactitude of mind. Logic was his pas In the application of a principle he was less flexible than the Flatiron Build- lon ing, which is said to owe its permanence to the fact that it sways slightly in the wind. Does not all nature-— human or otherwise survive by virtue of the doctrine of give and take? Be that as it may, it was with a feel- ing to dismay that Tutt & Tutt found g akir themselves confronted upon the morning of the trial by the learned Mr. Toddleham, attorney for the heirs-at-law and next of kin, an old crony of Judge Pettingill and a lawyer familiar with every technicality of the rules and practices of the Surrogate’s Court But the senior partner gave no sign of anxiety. With the urbanity of a Chester- field—though certainly not, as Mr. Choate once said of another lawyer, with the sub- urbanity of a West-Chesterfield— Mr. Tutt rose to establish the lost will and testament of Caroline Grover, deceased. Miss Block, who had witnessed the will and to whom Mrs. Grover had read its entire contents, the preceding evening, was naturally his first witness. She was a palpably honest old lady who had nothing to gain by her testimony, and she swore positively that the testatrix had left all her property to ymar and designated her as exec- utrix as well. The ancient Toddleham le no impression upon her by cross- nination and Surrogate Pettingill waved from the stand with a courtly bow. Score one for Tutt & Tutt. The two other witnesses to the execution of the instru- ment then gave their testimony. Though they were not able to testify to its contents they swore that Mrs. Grover had stated that the document which she requested them to sign was her will, and that they had affixed their signatures immediately after that of Miss Block. Upon their uncon- tradicted evidence Mr. Tutt thereupon offered the will for probate. The surrogate frowned. “The code requires that the contents of the will be clearly proved by at least two witnesses,’” said he. “T have offered Tutt. “At best only one as to the contents,” retorted the surrogate “But, Your Honor, if Miss Block identi- fied the instrument signed as the one read to her by the testatrix and the others signed the same paper, there are three witnesses.” Surrogate Pettingill lcoked bored. “The law is clear,”” he announced. “At least two witnesses are necessary to prove the contents—not the mere identity of a paper. Besides, Miss Block cannot swear that the document Mrs. Grover read to her the evening before its execution was in fact the instrument which she actually witnessed. How could she? She assumes that it was, but she cannot know it for a fact!’ In the face of such pettifogging Mr. Tutt was stricken dumb. Was it possible that any sane human being could so stul- tify common sense by reason? However, there he was! He caught his breath and started in again. “But a draft one witness.” “Precisely.” “Well, there is a draft.” three,"’ declared Mr. or copy—is equivalent to The surrogate nodded. But first Mr. Tutt had another perfectly good witness to the contents of the will— Miss Aymar. Even the surrogate, as she rose and came forward so gracefully, yet so diffidently, toward the bench, forgot momentarily that he was the surrogate in the unexpected dis- covery that he was a man. “Ah!” he exclaimed gallantly, attempt- ing to put her at her ease. “‘ Take your time, Miss Aymar. There is nothing to be excited about. Are you quite comfortable? You do not mind the draft from that window?” Then, embarrassed, he recalled the fact that he was a judge. “‘Um!’’ he growled. “ You may proceed, sir!” ““Miss Aymar,”’ began Mr. Tutt, “did Mrs. Grover tell you anything about hav- ing made a will?” “TI object!” exclaimed Mr. Toddleham, popping up like a jack-in-the-box. “The witness is an interested party under Section 829 of the code, and hence is precluded from | testifying.” “Quite so!” “Sustained.” “But she can testify to the contents of the will!” argued Mr. Tutt. ‘‘We need an- other witness.” “IT have ruled,” severely. “Well,” remarked Mr. Tutt, “I will save an exception, Mr. Tutt— please take the stand.” Tutt, arrayed as befitted the occasion, hopped to the chair in his usual sprightly manner and was sworn. “Mr. Tutt,” said Mr. Tutt, “did you assist me in drawing up and revising the last will and testament of Caroline Grover?” Again Mr. Toddleham interposed an ob- jection. The witness’ testimony was, he pointed out, obviously within the prohibi- tion of the statute which precluded an attorney at law from disclosing any com- munication made between him and his client in the course of his professional em- ployment. The drawing of a will was clearly such a communication and had been so held in Loder vs. Whelpley, 111 New York Reports 239, at page 248. “That is the law—unless Mr. Tutt was also an attesting witness. Were you?” “No, sir,” admitted Tutt. “Then this testimony cannot be re- ceived!”’ ruled the surrogate. ‘‘The point is perfectly well settled.” Mr. Tutt shivered internally. He had received the body blow which he had an- ticipated all along, though he betrayed no sign of it. This was not a propitious moment for his supreme effort. So he took Tutt out of the line and put in Scraggs, freshly barbered and otherwise in fighting trim. Since the alcoholic scrivener had ac- tually drawn the will that Mrs. Grover had signed, and had done so from a memoran- dum in that lady’s own handwriting given to him by Mr. Tutt, he if anybody knew what was in it! But when he was asked to state what its contents were Mr. Toddle- ham objected again. The will drawn up by the witness, he argued, was not shown to be connected in any way with the paper signed by the testatrix. Scraggs had not delivered it to Mrs. Grover, but on the contrary had turned it over to Mr. Tutt, who had mailed it to her. She might or might not have re- ceived it. There was no way to establish that Scraggs’ will was the will which, in fact, she signed. “But,” cried Mr. Tutt impatiently, “the contents show them to be the same.” “That would be putting the cart before the horse, Mr. Tutt!” returned the sur- rogate with animation. ‘You are trying to prove the contents, are you not? Yes! Very well. Te do so you must. prove that the paper signed by Mrs. Grover was the identical paper drawn up by Mr. Scraggs Until then he cannot possibly tell us what the paper contained, for the two documents have not been legally identified as one and the same. The last may have been utterly different from the first.’’ “T propose to show that it was not, Your Honor, by proving that the disposition of the property in the two papers was iden- tical.” “But, my dear sir, that does not prove that the two papers referred to were iden- tical,’’ retorted the surrogate delightedly, devouring the quibble with glee. ‘They may have been entirely diiferent docu- ments, even if their contents were exactly the same!” snapped the surrogate said the surrogate THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | | | RE you a “fussy”’ smoker? Do you experiment a good | deal and give the cigar man some | | trouble to find what you like? You may feel embarrassed at | times but the fact is You are positively right. Your taste searches instinc- tively for the one type of cigar which a rational, healthy taste demands—a cigar full-flavored yet mild. It is for just this reasonable taste we make the Girard Cigar. With its rich, satisfying, real Havana flavor, the Girard is a cigar you can thoroughly enjoy and still retain steady nerves, sound heart and good digestion. Sold by progressive dealers everywhere. Antonio Roig & Langsdorf Philadelphia Established 187] The “Broker” a popular size 2 for 25c

Page 178

174 a | he ore THE SATURDAY EVENING POST CHICAC Ofter PAPER n ’ » SAN FRAN s | “Oh!” returned Mr. Tutt. “If that is | the point and I agree entirely with Your Honor’s reasoning — then Mr. Scraggs’ testi- mony should be admitted as a dec laration of inte ntion on the part of the testatrix.’ “In that case I object to it as coming | within the prohibition of Section 829 against the disclosure of confidential communica- tions between attorney and client, Mr. Scraggs standing in pari passu with his em- ployer,” interpolated Mr. Toddleham. “Oh, most clearly so!” ejaculated the surrogate. “‘That is quite obvious! Ob- jection? Do I hear an objection? Sus- | tained!” | dodos? tingill. | way.’ If Mr. Tutt had not been so depressed at the predicament in which he found himself he would have greatly enjoyed this extraor- dinary exhibition of judicial agility. As it was he leaned over to Tutt and whispered in his ear: “ Did you ever see such a pair of I'd like to knock their two noddles together!” “Oh, most cert: ainly so!” returned Tutt solemnly. ‘That is quite obvious!” “T most respectfully save an exception,” said Mr. Tutt, resuming his former posi- tion. “I uckily I have a draft of the will, which will satisfy the requirements of the code, as being equivalent to another wit- ness. I will ask to be sworn.” He stepped forward, took his seat in the witness chair and raised his right hand, while Surrogate Pettingill glanced significantly at Counselor Toddleham and smacked his lips. This was a choice morsel indeed! He had Mr. Tutt running round like a rat in a pit and he was successfully blocking his escape at every turn. To him it was an exciting game. The giant of justice was bound and helpless by the spider’s we -b of technicality. There was Mrs. Grover’s will—everybody knew it was her will!— and every time Mr. Tutt attempted to > bate it the surrogate pushed him back And now the old lawyer was about to make his final attempt. The draft of the will in Mrs. Grover’s handwriting was in his breast pocket Smiling pleasantly at Pettingill he said: “With Your Honor’s permission I will ex- amine myself. Question: ‘Have you in your possession a paper delivered to you by Caroline Grover as a draft of her proposed will?’” “Object!” shouted Mr. Toddleham. “Sustained!"’ chortled the surrogate. “No, no, Mr. Tutt!” It was tantamount to his saying: ‘‘ Naughty! Naughty!” “Oh, Lord!” muttered Tutt. “Isn’t it sicke ning!” “But, Your Honor,” protested Mr. Tutt, *‘what better proof could you possibly want than a copy of the will in Mrs. Grover’s own handwriting?” ef don’t want ; any proof,” grinned Pet- “You're trying to prove a lost will. I merely hold that you can’t prove it that Mr. Toddleham nodded in a highly com- me endatory mé anner. “Precisely!” he enunciated, Mr. Tutt’sweather-beaten face grew dark. “If Your Honor please,” he said with an effort at patience, “‘the rules of evidence | are for the purpose of getting at the truth not obscuring it. Though it is true that under the law the communications passing between . lawyer and his client are for- bidden to be disclosed by the attorney, this is for the protection of the client and is his eiprae pol mg ge eeeongg yr osteo 1e can waive if he chooses. Is there any doubt but that Mrs. Grover would waive it were she alive?” “We cannot speculate upon ont the dead would do if they were net de vad ” re- plied the surrogate sententiously. “Tt is no longer possible for Mrs. Grover to waive the privilege of the statute by which your lips are sealed.”’ “Yet,” argued Mr. Tutt, “as Professor Wigmore points out, though ‘it can hardly be doubted that the execution and espe- cially the contents’—of a will—‘are im- pliedly desired by the client to be kept secret | during his lifetime, it is plain that this con- fidence is intended to be temporary only, and that after the testator’s death the attorney should be at liberty to disclose all that affects the execution and tenor of the will. ‘*Otherwise what is intended for the client’s protection may become the means of defeating his wishes.’” “That, however, is not the law of this state,” said Pettingill coldly. “Oh, no!” chimed in Mr. Toddleham. “See Fayerweather vs. Ritch, 90 Fed., 13 Butler vs. Fayerweather, 91 Fed., 458; and January 53,1920 Matter of Cunnion, 201 N. Y., 123—all di- rectly in point!” “Exactly!” agreed the surrogate with gusto. “I am quite familiar with all those cases.’ ‘Then,” cried Mr. Tutt angrily, “what you call a privilege is, in fac t, a curse, and the law becomes ridiculous!’ The surrogate stiffened. “That will do, Mr. Tutt! I do not care to hear any more comments from you of that nature.” The old lawyer, confronted by an im- passable barrier of technically sound and undeniably logical deductions, and so pre- vented from introducing positive and irre- futable proof of the justice of his cause, controlled himself with diffi ulty. “? have i in my pocket,” he said in a low voice, ‘‘the paper to which I refe r, and I offer it in evidence.” “Excluded,” gloated the surrogate, “‘on the ground that, as it was received by you in your confidential capacity as her — torney and produced by you as such, it is privileged communic “ation from Mrs. eever r and cannot be dise losed.’ “T except,” murmured Mr. Tutt. ‘In that case I ask that you grant me an ad- journment until to-morrow morning.” The surrogate smiled triumphantly and glanced at Mr. Toddleham. “That is reasonable,”’ he admitted. ‘‘ Ad- journ court until to-morrow morning at ten o’ clock.” 5 i “Did you ever hear such utter ro wailed Tutt on their return to the office. “As for that old pettifogger—I'd like to crack his brain!’ “Tt’s not brain, but bran!” cried the senior partner. ‘I have never known any- thing so utterly absurd. Here we have a crowd of reputable witnesses who know exactly what was in Mrs. Grover’s will one whom she consulted about it, another who drew it, a third to whom she read it, and two whom she told what it con- tained—besides a draft in her own hand- writing of exactly what she wanted done and yet for one reason or another the judge excludes practically every bit of ev idence in the case. It’s not on ly absurd, it’s pre- posterous! It isn’t equitable—it’s criminal! The trouble is we’re lawridden—at least as far as evidence is concerned! Give me the Continental system every time, and let the witnesses tell everything they know!” “Except in criminal cases!” qualified Tutt, raising one eyebrow. ““Yes—except in criminal cases!”’ agreed Mr. Tutt hastily. ‘‘It almost makes me want to turn Bolshevik!” “You’re quite Bolshevik enough al- ready!” remarked Miss Wiggin as she appeared in the doorway, preceding Willie with the tea things. ‘‘ You know perfectly well that though the law may work hard- ship in individual cases it is the crystallized wisdom of human experience. And we should respect it as such. The law pro- tecting confidential communications is one of the most salutary that we have. You have only recently claimed that it ought to be extended rather than restricted—in the O’Connell case, you remember, where the defendant confessed to Miss Althea Beek- man that he committed murder and she refused to testify.” “Quite so,” answered Mr. Tutt, helping himself to a piece of toast. ‘‘What I am raving about is the technical and iniquitous way in which perfectly good laws are ap- plied. Here is a case where a testatrix’s wishes are going to be absolutely defeated because the court holds that I cannot put in evidence the draft of Mrs. Grover’s will whic h she left in my posse *ssion.”’ “That seems hard!” acquiesced Miss Wiggin as she rinsed a cup for him with hot water. “What are you going to do about it?” “T don’t see what we can do about it, x he groaned, * ‘except to take an appeal.” “There are times,” said Miss Wiggin soothingly, “‘when it must be very difficult for judges and lawyers to remain faithful to the law as it stands. And yet one thing is absolutelysure ———”’ She paused and lifted the teapot preparatory to filling the cups. “Yes—O wise Minerva?” said Tutt with a touch of condescension. “‘ And that is that our first duty is to obey the law whatever it is—no matter what the result may be. If we lawyers do not respect the law, who will? Besides, we have taken an oath to do so.” “Nobody could respect the New York Code of Civil Procedure!”’ declared Tutt. (Continued on Page 177)

Page 179

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 1920’s Specifications reflect the demand for longer car life UTOMOBILE enrg::sers in adopting the ball bearing dragging wearing area of metal—supports each moving part. for an increasing list of American models are building Abnormal frictional heat is eliminated, so reducing oil con into them a service previously expected from only the higher sumption—lowering upkeep. Friction’s drag is lifted from priced chassis. moving parts, assuring greater delivered power— increased For the ball bearing contributes its guarantee of longer 84llon mileage. ~or -e is 4ence’s ¢ atte Trictional we } ¢ . . car life. It is science’s answer to frictional wear, resultant Ball bearings at such vital points in your car as the trans destructive vibration and power loss mission and rear axle, insure a lower day-to-day cost to you, ¢ In the ball bearing, a row of freely spinning balls—not a_ and in the end a greater resale value. Fafnir Bearing Compar Hess-Bright Manufacturing ¢ Gurney Ball Bea gw ¢ U. S. Ball Bearing (Strom) Mig. € MANUFACTURERS OF QUALITY BALL BEARINGS

Page 180

176 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 7,4 Ryla: ** a Vee ’ — Leathe Fine Shoes January 53,1920 Without a Flaw HE texture of Vode Kid is pleasing alike to the eye and the touch. The grain of this leather is kept uniform by the thorough care exercised in tanning and dye- ing the choicest kid skins from the world’s markets. Shoes of Vode Kid have a place in the wardrobe of every woman who seeks to be correctly dressed, Vode Kid is found in all the shades dictated by fashion and good taste. Remember that the smooth text- ure of Vode Kid is only one of the Vode Goodnesses. Permit your dealer to show you boots or slip- pers of Vode Kid to harmonize with your new costume. Popular shades are Havana Brown, Field Mouse, Blue, Gray, and Black. Ask for shoes-of Vode Kid Standard Kid Manufacturing Co., Boston, Branches in Pr Mass.

Page 181

(Continued from Page 174) **Perhaps one could if he knew what was in it!’ she retorted tartly. Tutt grinned good-naturedly. **I don’t pretend to— never did what you mean!” i lere’s your tea,”’ she said, passing it to him. ‘Even if the enforcement of a law is to result in what seems to be a wrong, to connive at an infraction or evasion of it is a greater one— the greatest that a lawyer can commit, for it attacks the very foundation of society.” “Quite right—as usual!’’ admitted Mr. Tutt as he drained his cup and fumbled in the box for a stogy. “Well, you can run that sort of thing into the ground!” asserted Tutt, wiping his mouth. ‘“There’s no use in being overcon- scientious. You’ve got to have common sense about everything.” ‘**Common sense or—common honesty? she shot over her shoulder as she went back to work. Tutt flushed. “*T guess I’m as honest as the ave rage,’ he growled. ‘‘But I won’t stand seeing people robbed—even by the law that Miss Wiggin seems to think so perfect.” ‘*How are you going to help yourself?” inquired Mr. Tutt. “‘Take our present ‘suppose one were willing to strain a if that’s Case point? Tutt whistled a bar or two thoughtfully. “I don’t say I'd do anything,” he replied at length, “‘ but I might—sort of —let things take care of themselves.” ‘*How do you mean?” Mr. Tutt gazed at his partner searchingly. ‘Look here, Mr. Tutt,’’ said Tutt. ‘* This whole case appare ently turns upon the com- paratively trifl xy fact the it when she died the draft of Mrs. Grover’s will was in your possession instead of hers.” “Well?” “Why shouldn't it still- creed be found among her effects?’ Mr. Tutt straightened. * he began sternly. “No, no!” interrupted Tutt. ‘I don’t suggest anything at all. I merely say that if this infernal paper should even now turn up in Mrs. Grover’s desk I don’t imagine anybody would feel obliged—from this oftice— to suggest that it was a confidential communication prepared for the use of her attorney.” Mr. Tutt was listening attentively mind in a turmoil. It was monstrous yet it was a fascinating idea! “‘No,” he agreed slowly, ‘‘I wouldn’t go out of my way to do so.” “*And I don’t suppose you'd inquire too how it might have got there either?” ‘Do you suggest his and closely went on Tutt shre wdly. ““No-o-0,” acknowledged Mr. Tutt. “Well, then! Just keep your hands off and leave things to me a minute,” suppli- cated Tutt. ‘‘ You can do as you like after- ward, but give Fate a chance!”’ And as Mr. Tutt, like a bird charmed by Satan in the form of a serpent, offered no tangible oppositi« Tutt pressed the button that summone d Willie, and as the latter entered for the tea things struck a Napoleonic pose and exclaimed in distinct if pathetic tones: with you entirely, Mr. Tutt! fortunate that the mere fact “I agree It is indeed un . senior’s that this paper’ he took it from hi unresisting hand and to ed it on the desk in plain view of Willie—‘‘was not in Mrs. Grover’s desk at the time of her death, but happened by merest chance to be in this office, may lose us our case! What a shar that it was not found among her effects in her house! Why did we not have fore- sight enough to send it back to her? What a godsend it would be to poor Miss Lucy Aymar if it, or another exactly like it, could even now be found in Mrs. Grover’s desk or bureau! Yes,” he repeated with slow sig- nificance, ‘‘what an infinite blessing it would have been if thi s paper had been discovered lying in a . drs iwer of Mrs. Grover’s desk!” He paused sententiously. Then he ap- pare ntly aw - ened to Willie’s presence for the first tim “Oh! Ye ou there, ‘“‘Er— what was it we wanted, Mr. Tutt?”’ “T haven’t the remotest idea!’’ answered his partner as if in a dream. ‘Whatever it said Tutt, tirely slipped my mind!” ‘Perhaps it was the tea things, Mr. Tutt Then he Willie?” said he. was,” “oe en- ” hazarded shamelessly. and Tutt ostentatiously rose and peered through the window with their backs to Willie. \ turned round, W draft of Mrs. when they So was the moment later, illie was gone, Grover’s will. It is the business of the recording angel and not mine—of which I am very glad THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | to determine just how outrageous Mr. Tutt’s | conduct was and what should be done with him in the hereafter. No one—least of all he himself—will attempt to deny his joint moral responsibility for Willie’s subsequent acts. “T’m all in!” he said, running his hands through his thin gray locks. ‘I don’t know how I stand on this business. I’ve got to think it over. I don’t like it, and yet I’m going up to the club and take a Turkish bath and—trust in the Lord!” “And Oi remarked Tutt, “‘am going to take one last look round this office for that damned old will!” Those readers who happen to recall the circumstances surrounding the historic case of Toggery Bill and how, in connection therewith, Willie had been rescued from the horrors of a juvenile reformatory by Mr. Tutt, will not fail to appreciate that what Tutt had just essayed was not exactly ashot inthe dark. “Qui facit per alium, facit per se.”” Willie was indubitably Mr. Tutt’s slave. No question of morals entered into the situation—so far as he was concerned. Whatever his master wanted, whatever would benefit or assist him in his profes- sion—that was good. Slowly, as he washed up the tea things, his mind proceeded to visualize the nature of that assistance and the course, step by step, necessary to achieve it. Then, having put everything carefully away, he picked up his hat and silently stole out of the office and hurried to the Subway. Fifteen minutes later, his being permeated by the delicious knowledge that he was about to do a favor to his bene- factor, confer a blessing upon a beautiful young lady and at the same time outwit the law— for which he had a deep-rooted antip- athy— he approached the Grover mansion whistling, surveyed it with the practiced eye of a born housebreaker and pressed the bell. He was prepared to go any length to put that draft will where it would do most good even if he had to cram it down Surrogate Pettingill’s wizened gullet. The trim maid who answered the bell laconically informed him that Miss Aymar had not yet returned home and Willie had only just time to back up against the edge of the door and press the catch, which left the handle free to turn upon the outside, before she closed it. It was long after four. Miss Aymar would be in. He walked the length of the block, keeping an eye on the house mean- while , and having given the maid plenty of time to get belowstairs he slipped back up the steps again and stealthily opened the door. The lights had not been turned on and the hallway in which he found himself was almost dark. A white envelope which lay on the table shone in the dusk like the eye of Cyclops. It did not take him long to find the library, for at the end of the passage he saw the gleam of gilt upon rows of books. was the desk—right in the bow window looking into the side area. On the mantel a heavy marble clock wheezing, five times as Willie lifted the desk top, and selecting a small drawer underneath upon the left-hand side placed the draft carefully within it. soon There had been a period in Mr. Tutt’s career when the ethical aspect of Tutt’s con- duct would not have particularly wor- ried him; but that was before the advent of Miss Wiggin, who undeniab ly had exerted a strong counter influence to that of the junior partner. In the ol d ¢ lays he had been prone to fall in with Tutt’s ¢ lever and some- times rather shady schemes, overlooking their questionability in his delight at their ingenuity and the ele me nt of risk involved in their execution, but the clear moral vision of their managing ier and her uncom- promising attitude toward anything but the highest standards had gradually come to predominate in the office, and if Mr. Tutt ever played too close to the line he carefully did so without her knowledge. Now as Ephraim Tutt sat before his sea- coal fire after his Turkish bath, smoking his stogy and taking an occasional nip of brandy and water from the kettle upon the hob, he was fully conscious that what he had participated in doing would have called down the severest censure from Miss Wig- gin, yet He smiled inscrutably into the glowing coals. That wasaclever thought of Tutt’s! He wondered if Willie would. There was nothing wrong in putting the paper back in the house--for it belonged to Mrs. Grover! Not a thing! There | coughed | WHAT DO YOU EARN? In a City ? Raymond Starr lives in one of the large California citi Of course, most of his work is done among strangers. But he finds it easy to present a clear-cut business proposition in a businesslike way that often runs his Curtis earnings “stieh« $400.00 a Month In a Town? Harvey Stofflet lives in a small Michigan city. He hasn't so many prospects as Mr. Starr, but he has built up a reputation as a Curtis worker which, combined with his capacity for hustling, enables him to make, with only part-time work, profits of $100.00 a Week In the Country ? W. C. Cowgill lives in a rural district in Oregon. Like Mr. Stofflet, he spends only part of his time on Curtis work, but the hours so spent bring big returns. He is helping his community by bringing in more good litera ture, and he $1.50 an Hour time profits Whatever you are earning now, here is your opportunity is earning at the spare rate of to add to yourincome. Men and women everywhere find a pleasant, easy source of quick and liberal profits in acting as s scription representatives of The Saturday Evening Post, Ladies’ Home Journal and The Country Gentleman experience is necessary. You earn money from the moment you start work If you want to MAKE MORE MONEY send the coupon now! ee eae ee The Curtis Publishing Company, 642 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pa. Gentlemen:—I should like to make more money Please tell me about opportunities in my neighborhood Name Street or R. F. D Town - State eats rn Auto, and Tractor Business $150 to $400 a} il Meth in 6 to ‘to 8 Weeks —Earn Month. The Ra ihe Practi 1 gives best a for rad- | idua Auto . pastes INDEX TABS Worlds Oldest and Greatest Find the place at once if it’s Twice more equipment ud tw e1 used , ; , : marked with Dennison’s Index in d —— 4 Ar x i] 16 eare ler in here t -] . - a for kndi nctical inetruction Tabs. Save time and temper. WRITE TODAY. Fr - MB ie sere o rate v to Der Dept i [pron trom qradustes, on soon . Bente RAHE AUTO & TRACTOR SCHOOL ILES do not matter when you bank by mail. This, the oldest Trust Company in Ohio, has been safeguarding savings for more than 50 years. Send for booklet ‘‘M” and learn of our system. Pretty rit: Thi Souths lost Jamous Conleclion Order By Mail 7; ORIGINAL CREOLE PRALINES (GRUNEWALD ) iwhout in producing ‘'swhy Oriyvinal ¢ ss (Grunewald) ind Lo ) 1 med Scrupulous care is maintained throt That lana Came ous candy this fan only of Loui garded ever Let the meats 1s Also a ce ywhere ald kiddie t — for the d ightful ce The HOTEL GRUNEWALD CATERERS Depot. P. NEW OPRLEANS.LA incl the the nut \ sert or after-dinner dainty.

Page 182

THE SATURDAY

DOLLARS | you getting your share of it? Pe 1, The Ladi iscovered that there ' ‘ h to go around: at c ript tat of Th aturday Evening // The Country Gentlen ‘BUILD A BUSINESS rent up 1 have a a permanent prosperous busine ss, with t grow richer every y There is no limit to t | i y ha a hundred million prospects; they are r pub t ; with universal appeal. And ‘Aeir opportunity 1s If you have only an hour a day to spare, clip the coupon below. It wv | pay you well! | HERE ARE FOUR TYPICAL WORKERS Mr. Silas Sheetz Mr. Hall estab- . established a per- lished a Curtis business that paid for hiscollegeedu- cation. He is now employed by us as a Supervisor of other workers. manent business that was waiting for him, with $50 a week profits, on his discharge from | the Navy.

| | | i | 1 Silas Sheetz | $50 a week | $350 a month | | | | |

Mr. Lloyd Hall Mr. C. R. Morris | has used two spare “Could I support myself if neces- sary?” is the ques- tion that prompted MissHelenBarnes to write us. She Miss Helen Barnes found Curtis work an $150 a month | affirmative answer. hours every ning toestablisha | eve- permanent source of profit that pays him as high as | $270 in 1 month

Charles R. Morris $270 a month TIITIITIIIIT TIT TITiiiiti iii iii ii ititii iii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriririi irri trie The Curtis Publishing Company, 644 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania CGentlemet VW you please tell me how T can build u businessas | your repre enitative p a permanent, paying

Soldering Kinks book ring ick as, an illustrated original solde tamps ((OMPARE the cost i" of Florsheims with the superior value they give and you will find they economy ical than ordinary shoes. describing many sent for 25¢ in

of NOKORODI Soldering | THE M. W. DUNTON CO.

Providence, are more nottl Y per pair

Plan FUTURE HOMES Now with ECONOMY PLANS of CALIFORNIA STYLES se

_ ’ Look for the quality mark “Florsheim. roted for comfort, beauty and "Representativec al Homes" 50 Plans, $5750to$12,000—§1 | “The New Colonials” | 55 Plans, $3000t0§20,000—-$1. | 60 P 2 x pease > $4500—§1. | The Florsheim Shoe Company “West Coast Bungalows” PECIAL OFFER nd #2 50 for all 3 at » books get Plana, also Garage folder FREE CHICAGO, U.S. A, EXTRA Little Bungalows! 40 Plans $ he » $3000— 50 cts, ’ ‘ | E w _W. STILLWELL ac 0. A ” Arehi sects Pry Colt Bidg., Los Angeles

~~ BECOME AN EXPERT ACCOUNTANT 4h s. Thousands of firms

untants in U.S. Many ‘ $ $1 a year Wets ain you thoroly by mail i tpa Cc. P. A, examinations or executive ac eames § * t s. } 'g { book kee “—u eceesary to begie we pr ure y f the ¢ iu On e and service are ender the . f " P. <

mbers 4 the American Institute of rasy terms. Write now for infor untancy facte. t A La Saile te sion U niversity, Dept. 171-8 The World's Greatest Extension University"’ SALESMEN yey sen Producta to retailers 7. i) tea Low 5 Chueago |

! some in art time "Roch. Chem.Ce.,

| should suggest a search; < | duce | It might be that none of these things would | occur. Willie mightn’t have taken the paper | less and lonely, EVENING POST There could be no adverse criticism un- less the paper should be found and pro- duced, and it would not be found unless, first, Willie should place it safely among Mrs. Grover’s effects; second, he, Mr. Tutt, and third, the paper having been thus discovered he should pro- it in court and offer it in evidence, at all. It might still be in the office. It would be an outrage if Miss Aymar should lose a million dollars just because a paper happened to be lying in one place rather than another! Nobody would hesitate in a case like that to take a chance, when not to do so would result in a hideous miscarriage of justice. On the other hand, argue as he would, he could not help feeling Miss Wig- gin’s sternly disapproving eye upon him. Mr. Tutt was genuinely troubled and un- happy. Down below the bell tinkled and he heard Mandy, his faithful colored maid of all work, going to the door. Then there were voices— he recognized Miss Aymar’s. Good! “Come right up!” he called cheerily, going to the head of the stairs. “* Excuse my interrupting you in the eve- ning, but I had to leave court early, you know, and I wante od to find out how things went after I left,” she explained. World-wornoldE phraim Tutt, sad, child- held out his withered arms How charming her lithe, how lovely the smile on her flushed cheeks, how brilliant the light in her brown eyes! To hell with ethics! “Why, my dear!” he answe red, pushing a chair toward the fire. ‘‘The case—is—I hope—going—very well!” It was not later than eight o’clock the next morning that Mr. Tutt, after a rather restless night, called Mrs. Bartlett, Miss Aymar’s housekeeper, upon the telephone. “*T would like to have you make another search of Mrs. Grover’s desk,”’ he said, “‘for the purpose of seeing whether, by any pos- sibility, any papers—such as notes for making a will—have been overlooked. If you find anything kindly let me know.” to radiant youth, almost boyish figure, Mr. Tutt did not spring his surprise at | the opening of court, for he did not wish to have it appear as a surprise. So he in- terrogated various other witnesses as to comparatively trifling matters, who did not help the case at all, but who created an im- pression of activity, and then summoned January 3,1920 Mrs. Bartlett to the stand. She was an im- pressive looking lady and she gave her testi- mony with a positiveness and wealth of detail that left nothing to be desired, and rendered impossible any suspicion of disingenuous- ness. She was, she said under Mr. Tutt’s gentle guidance, the late Mrs. Grover’s paid housekeeper, and had been so for fourteen years. In recently going over Mrs. Grover’s effects she had found a paper, among many others, which she was informed had an im- portant bearing upon the case and which was entirely in her mistress’ handwriting and indorsed “Memo of my will.” This paper she produced and Mr. Tutt imme- diately offered it in evidence. “Show it to Mr. Toddleham,” directed the surrogate briefly, and the Updycke forces crowded glowering about the attorney as they scrutinized the document. “Well, I object to it as privileged,” Toddleham finally. ‘How privileged?’ ’ inquired the surro- gate. “It isn’t addressed to anybody. It’s one of the deceased’s personal papers found in her desk after her death. It has a convincing value as evidence—almost con- clusive, I may say—of the testatrix’s testa- mentary intentions, and is equivalent to an additional living witness as to the contents of the will. I may be in error—if so, my action can be reversed through the greater wisdom of the appellate courts—but I will admit it. Mark it in evidence.” **And now,” said Mr. Tutt, “I offer the will for probate—at least such parts as have been clearly substantiated by the evidence as required by Section 1865 of the code.” “*T will allow it,”’ nodded the surrogate, “and deny Mr. Toddleham’s motion, Let- ters testamentary may be issued to Miss Lucy Aymar as executrix.” That was all there was to it! Perfectly simple and easy! And neither member of the firm of Tutt & Tutt batted a lid or quiv- ered as toa facial muscle. Yet Mr. Tutt had been guilty of gross professional miscon- said duct—not a doubt of it !—and his conscience might —I say “‘might’”’ advisedly — have rendered him quite miserable through- out his entire subsequent professional life had not Mandy, while passing him a liberal helping of chicken pie that evening, said as she drew forth a crumpled document: “I found dis yeah paper in dat ole pair ob trou- sers you tole me gib to de ash man—and I reckon it’s de same one I hear you and yo’ partnah making sech a fuss about.”

[— —————— — | THE SATURDAY EVENING POST More Than Two Million a Week January 3, 1920 SHORT STORIES PAGE Sitting on the World—Sophie Kerr 10 Seeing's Believing— Nina Wilcox Putnam 14 Big-Town Stuff— Maximilian Foster 18 The Troglodyte— Alfred Noyes 22 Tutt and Mr. Tutt—Arthur Train 24 Todd's Plunge—Charles Magee Adams 41 The Ancestral Hang-Over—Boice Du Bois 49 SERIALS Toujours de L’Audace— Ben Ames Williams 5 The Gorgeous Girl— Na/bro Bartley 26 ARTICLES Have Populi a Vox?—Samuel G. Blythe 3 Views of a Layman on Bolshevism— Alonzo Engiebert Taylor ic Noske— Dictator —Jsaac F. Marcosson 12 Are We Extravagant?— Albert W. Atwood 16 Adventures in Automobumming, No. 3— Sinclair Lewi 20 Your Budget—Wi£ill Payne . 30 DEPARTMENTS Editorials— By the Editor 28 Everybody's Business— Floyd W. Parsons 34 Small-Town Stuff— Robert Quillen 38 Matters of Opinion 5€ Out-of-Doors 59 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST is fully protected by copyright. Nothing that appears in it should be reprinted without special permission. The use of our articles or of quotations from them for advertising promotions and stock-selling schemes is never authorized.

Page 183

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Saving Begins at Home How Thrifty Housewives can save by making and mending Suggestions by Annette Warren Mending tears in fabrics Erna was wearing a char ming new tafteta silk dress. I’ d been so busy admiring it from. the moment we met that | could hardly answer her questions intelligently. And she knew it, and it pleased her, as it would We left her car on Boylston Street, and started to walk to Tremont, when a workman passed directly in il of long boards. A nail f the boards caught Erna’s skirt ld release herself tore a_ three It was one of those mean accidents that ar nol ly’s fault, so you hav n't even the Erna looked heart 4 i port nd | yuld see I iy to pretend she a ir I 1 a “What would 1 vive to have it as good as new ’ “What would I give,” she said. “But do n't i that—what’s done 1s done and done for A nt, j a “but your skirt isn’t done for by I x ‘ I drew het toa hop ind invested 15 cents ina tube I Pa (y | niver il M When we iched hor 1 piece of material the same as Erna’s t was glued under the r nt, thus h Iding the torn I tiful skirt is practically Foi ancy gift boxes, too 1} Wi wi shoe sapere Wy lier te id us of the hbeautitu reton! boxe h mad r the Red Cre Fair that I tu I i the won lerful usefulness of LePage’s Glue. And this only goes to show how little attention newlywed pay to the details of keeping house, | ' when I mentioned Margaret’s expert Mot , sl uid, ““Why yes, dear, I’ve been fort rs, and almost all of that time I hav think I'd rather “ house. 1 Glue! Dear, pr il, saving Mother mine! Fixing slippers and rubbers I often think of the first time I met Don. It was at a Country Club dance. Going down stairs I caught the heel y sl Pp} Ire Ss, pu | he heel com plet tt, a f int he arn f the man I after- wa ! lve u 1 many ada with Don the ame slippers. LePage’s Glue ren] 1 the hy ken he ] |’ fi ed hh nd pumns plac l } ! ° ve fixed rubbers and pumps with it, too. When rubbers get to the slipping-off stage, ist glue a strip of felt around the back, inside and flush with the top, and they will take on a new lease For making erin of paper The Blathwaites have a lar; amily of small chi dren. The hard-working father has sor difficulty in keeping their little stomachs filled. We've always tried ade + noes ach hristmas tin o that the youngster would have the hare of good times and good thing But last year Don and I were hard put to it ourselve War-saving whet cachet ee. hated to give up th 1 custom, but it seemed as if we must. A few da before Christmas I saw little Susie Blathwaite lookir at a doll’s house in a toy shop window with an expr 1 that just went through me I went back hor resolved to “make” thing tor the kiddies’ Christ mas. With colored paper and LePage’s Glue I mad cornucopias and filled them with spice drops and ant mal crackers. | never real for making paper far ind flower ee A tad ak alate T had literall P hed at the tot of things ad erany turned out of nothing. And did the Blathwaites have a Christmas? 1] + m Don was aston Furniture and eee tur e ¥ praenee When a } ture ta t the wal } i ick. Don doesn’t agree. ‘an the rea When were married a friend « f Chew's eens is a picture. Don | | And I didn’t li} t. SoD l t | whe it f I D view that was ali \ his nae we p of th t it t hat I tay tice 4 Paue ie hou M ‘ i ! | t ther a i al 6 [E AGES GLUE The Universal Mender The clean tube and ” handy spreader always there ready to mencl tt. 1 that | had such genius Mounting pnenaen ane s fre. & > > ot 1 W I ga n i t po ri \ ! Ww et ‘ ' i WW i}! raph alt i whatadk it itub tlLeP G Phere! | t} on f 1, with tl h | f i | ! know how ma LeP ( v,W nev Liss r th That's why alme lel ! int aft | Ik Plaything rs for kiddies What n rt prob | ing her child: lout ot hiet. M te of four. She says it’s | tarts them off right She gather ind i ther kK iN i handy | t t \ a ar \W The universal mendet LeP G t t t Ror wer ‘ ’ A | \1 It 7, . Rt 1A CEMENT COMPANY ( t MM

Page 184

180 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 35,1920 No car I IS car alone of all cars built m America aa meets th demand for the inherent take: precedence adva \tages of the small car — lightness, over Templar in ultra-smort- economies of operation ind upkee Pp, and ness of design, beauty of finish and com driving ease, but built througho it of the Very I lete ness of equipment, Yo u will appreciate finest materi ils ‘ nd with the juality of the p form mice of this car with the Templar workmanship heretofore associat d only with a Pop-Valve Motor, only when you have small group of cars of extreme size TC, weight driven it You self. . Shown at New York and Chicago Automobile Show Five Passenger Touri $2685 Four Passenger Sportette $2685 Two Passe Tour Roadster $2685 Fiv Passenger Sedan $3585 Pru o. & Cleveland THE TEMPLAR MOTORS CORPORATION HALSTEAD STREET, LAKEWOOD, CLEVELAND, O

Page 185

Announcing an Addition to the Autocar Line This new heavy duty motor truck has behind it the prestige, the resources and the unusual service organi- zation of The Autocar Company. The short wheelbase design and double reduction gear drive, distinctive of all Autocar construction, are em- bodied in this heavier Autocar. THE AUTOCAR COMPANY, Ardmore, Pa Phe Autocar Sales and Service Compan B | * \ Autocar

Page 186

“Meet him face to face “This is Williams—an old friend of the family, tamous for his rich and creamy lather. He gets me out of a \f ve you will enjoy Your choice of bad scrape every morning of my life. No matter how vial oe of culier the Villon four forms * . ab Teas ae ey Carnation, | I r Holder-Top Shaving Stick | bristle up, he does his job. The more he gets worked K Shasdice Connie . . Shaving Liquid up, the more gentle and soothing he becomes. Seventy- 8 ae we . " e a e Snaving Powder five years of close contact with real men have taught S Ge al ea ail a ae . . of all four forms, then decide which him all the wrinkles. And he never starts anything ‘aa you prefer. Or send 6c in stamps he can’t finish. Your father and grandtather knew Ved THE J. B. WILLIAMS COMPANY : i . 3 7 3 7 ale ¥ Dept. A, Glastonbury, Conn him. Isn t it about time you met him tace to tace? be.) i H vou prefer to use & shaving cup, as ma ha g Soap or W ams’ Barber Soap. @ @ % iM 5) f TED ¥ illiams Shaving Stick b, THE J.B WILLIAMS COMPANY. GLASTONBURY. CONN. MAKERS OF WILLIAMS SHAVING SOAPS, TOILET SOAP TALC POWDER DENTAL CREAM ETC